《Loyal Heart Roaming the Skies》


 Chapter 1: His amazing perseverance had no audience

    The sun hung high in the sky, shining its light and heat impartially on the earth, without distinction of age or social status. Great love is like indifference.When the young deer crossed the stream, a bird flew through the forest.


    At first, only a dim red light could be seen on the horizon, but it quickly approached.


    The flame tail formed a line of fire, as if a god was wielding a pen, cutting through the sky.


    The thousands of miles of mountains and rivers in Zhuangguo were almost passed by this line of fire, and suddenly a black light rose to the sky, blocking the way.


    A cruel connection was established between heaven and earth, and the vitality surged. The southeast, northwest, and extreme silence suddenly connected!


    The sky in the northeast corner of Zhuangguo was shrouded in dark clouds.


    The sunny day suddenly turned dark.


    A muffled groan sounded in the air: "Nine Killings Xuan Yin!"


    The light point only entangled with the evil cloud for a moment, and then fell from the sky.


    The light point fell faster and faster, and became larger and larger, until...


    It whistled like a falling star!


    ...


    The outskirts of Fenglin City are rarely populated. Only a small Taoist temple is also dilapidated and abandoned.


    "Boom!"


    The fire point fell to the ground, smashing a large deep pit, but it seemed to be restrained by some force, and the aftermath did not expand. When the rolling smoke and dust dissipated, a man in a flame robe appeared.


    This man had sword eyebrows and a handsome appearance. The red flame robe had intricate and elegant patterns, and he was truly extraordinary. However, at this time, his hair was messy and his clothes were cracked, showing a little embarrassment.


    "I never thought that I, Zuo Guanglie, would die in such a remote place..." The man in the flame robe turned his eyes and already understood the surroundings, asking with an inexplicable melancholy, "What is the name of this place?"


    It was another sunny day turning dark, and another falling star. Several beggars who lived in the dilapidated temple were already scared and were knocking their heads in front of the temple gate. Only when they heard the question did one of them tremble and speak, "Sir Immortal...this is the outskirts of Fenglin City, this temple...we don''t know its name."


    The man in the flame robe moved his fingers and was about to wipe out these beggars.


    In the current era of great strife, the countries are constantly warring. However, in recent years, no war has had the intensity of the Qin-Chu war. Nearly 100,000 cultivators were involved in the war, and the central plain of the river valley where the war took place was devastated.


    As a core figure of the losing side, he single-handedly broke through Hangu Pass and almost reversed the situation. He also faced the pursuit of heaven and earth, but he did not blame anyone.


    However, these beggars were also beggars of Zhuangguo. Zhuangguo dared to secretly assist Qin and let them set up ambushes in the country...these people should all die.


    But Zuo Guanglie turned his hand and extinguished the sparks that had appeared on his fingertips.


    "Zuo Guanglie, is this your tolerance? Blaming these poor people who no one cares about?" Zuo Guanglie muttered, sighed, "You can go."


    He turned his head with his hands behind his back, and had already cast his gaze on the ink-like sky. His enemies were there, those strong people who were hidden in the dark and approaching like a pack of wolves, were the people that Zuo Guanglie wanted to kill!


    The beggars ran away as if they had been granted amnesty. Only the beggar who spoke first hesitated for a moment inside the temple, but his companion pulled him hard and said fiercely, "Do you want to die?"


    The beggars ran wildly, probably never having run like this for their entire lives.


    Zuo Guanglie did not shift his gaze, but frowned slightly, "Aren''t you taking away your companion?"


    There were no secrets within his spiritual awareness.


    The wooden statue in the Taoist temple was long gone, or it had been burned as firewood by the beggars. But there was still a beggar lying motionless under the altar, probably counting the days to die-this was the reason why the beggar hesitated earlier.It''s natural to not want to be burdened when escaping. But Zuo Guanglie couldn''t ignore it.


    People who have been on the battlefield know the meaning of companions the most. Zuo Guanglie is very aware of his nearly exhausted body, but he will not forget what brought him to where he is today.


    The words of the mysterious immortal are not to be refused by the beggars, and they even rush back in droves.


    Exhausted, panting.


    But in the eyes of some who have invested in this place, they are no more tenacious than ants and no faster than snails.


    It''s... too slow!


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    The sharp whistling sound suddenly approached from the horizon, and countless translucent water arrows, like a swarm of locusts, were gathered by a certain force and shot towards Zuo Guanglie.


    The water elemental energy was surging wildly in this world.


    The translucent arrow rain formed a huge funnel shape, covering half of the sky!


    This is the typical large-scale killing technique of the Great Qin Army, the Ten Thousand Arrow Rain.


    "It''s coming!"


    Zuo Guanglie looked up at the sky, and the strong wind stirred his flame robe and long hair. He raised his right hand, and the wide sleeves of the red flame robe slipped down, revealing his arms like jade carvings.


    Fair and powerful.


    A red light ball was born in his palm, and in the next moment, the light burst out violently. The intense light radiated in all directions.


    Just like him, Zuo Guanglie raised a sun with one hand!


    This is the technique created by Zuo Guanglie himself. He became famous at the Yellow River Conference at the age of fifteen.


    Sunburst!


    Countless translucent water arrows refracted the sunlight falling from the sky into colorful lights, and in the next moment, they were dyed red.


    That''s an extremely violent and intense fiery red!


    With Zuo Guanglie''s right hand as the center, the sky within a hundred feet was covered by red, and the Ten Thousand Arrow Rain disappeared.


    This scene was so magnificent that it was difficult for anyone to notice the faint ink marks in the corners of the painting.


    Before the sunburst spread, countless arrows had already fallen. The group of beggars running were knocked down one by one. The bodies were covered with densely pierced holes.


    They didn''t even have a chance to scream before they died in an instant.


    Life is so fragile.


    "Is indiscriminate killing also your way?" Zuo Guanglie sneered, not knowing who he was talking to. But his star-like eyes were gradually covered by a cold emotion.


    "Whoever dares to hold back when killing Zuo Guanglie is a complete idiot." With the icy voice, a group of cultivators in black standard robes floated down and sealed the four directions.


    The leader of the cultivators was thin and pale. The black robe on his body was embroidered with frost patterns at the hem.


    He had a pair of narrow eyes, and he stared at Zuo Guanglie tightly. "Do you see ants in your eyes?"


    At the same time as he spoke, the cultivators in black robes with him pinched their tactics. Their actions were surprisingly consistent, as if they were carved out of the same mold.


    Eighteen translucent water snakes suddenly took shape in the air, and they hissed and attacked Zuo Guanglie.


    From the appearance to the attack, not a single moment was wasted.


    The low-level technique of Kan Snake Bind was particularly fierce and ruthless under their skillful manipulation.


    Zuo Guanglie''s face remained unchanged. He pulled both hands, and a flaming sword formed in his palm.


    "Gongyang Bai."


    He held the flame sword in his hand and stepped on the air for several turns, cutting all the approaching water snakes into pieces.


    For a technique like the Flame Sword, he didn''t even need to use any tactics.


    "Since you''ve brought the Nine Killing Xuan Yin Formation, why waste our lives with such a boring technique!""Please don''t misunderstand... my respect!" Gongyang Bai joined his palms together and lifted them up suddenly, "Rise!"


    The water snake''s body that fell to the ground not only did not disappear, but also jumped up in the next moment, with its tail broken and its head regrown, half head and half tail.


    Divided into two, then four... under the influence of the Nine Killings Mysterious Yin Formation, these water snakes became even more ferocious.


    This is a completely new change of the Kan Snake Binding technique, unprecedented. It can be said to have given the Kan Snake Binding technique a broader range of applications. It must be the result of the hard work of the Qin army.


    Its name is the Chaotic Water Snake Cave.


    Hiss~ Hiss~ Hiss~


    The sound was piercing.


    Countless fierce water snakes surrounded Zuo Guanglie, and wherever he looked, it seemed like he was trapped in an endless snake cave!


    He seemed to be in a desperate situation.


    But his voice still rang out, clear and firm.


    "Even if you have to use the Nine Killings Mysterious Yin Formation to win, I should die. But this broken Taoist temple doesn''t even have a name... how can this nameless place qualify to bury me, Zuo Guanglie!?"


    Flames suddenly burst from his body.


    Burning fiercely, with teeth and claws.


    This fire ignited upon contact, spreading instantly.


    The Fire Path technique, Wildfire.


    At the age of seventeen, he used this technique to burn thousands of Yin Demons and shook the borderlands!


    The entire Chaotic Water Snake Cave was burning, and countless water snakes struggled and screamed in the flames, turning into water vapor.


    Zuo Guanglie rose from the countless snake corpses, his long hair flying, his aura fierce.


    At this moment, a hawk cry suddenly sounded!


    A black giant eagle swooped down from the sky, facing Zuo Guanglie, its wings flapping.


    Hundreds of iron feathers carried the light of the knives, whistling towards him. Each knife light was a different style, either ferocious or venomous.


    The knife lights poured down like a torrential rain, once again cutting Zuo Guanglie down into the snake cave.


    Mechanical Beast ¡¤ Knife Feather Flying Eagle.


    The barefooted man with a face mask and a copper box hanging on his back stood on the back of the eagle, silent. Or rather, his words were already in the knife light.


    Supported by the Nine Killings Mysterious Yin Formation, the water snakes continued to grow and reproduce endlessly. The Wildfire technique was unsustainable and slowly being dissolved.


    If one guards for too long, one will lose. Countless water snakes kept chiseling wounds on Zuo Guanglie''s body, bringing out blood flowers. Zuo Guanglie at most just grunted, waving his flame knife with one hand, only repelling the water snakes that attacked his vital points.


    The water snakes devoured his body, and the Mysterious Yin cut his soul.


    The bulging veins on his forehead showed how much pain he was enduring, but his gaze was firm, and his other hand was still forming hand seals.


    He never gave up for a moment!


    Gongyang Bai glanced at the man on the flying eagle''s back and no longer hesitated. He clasped his ten fingers together and raised them in front of him. His long hair moved without wind, "If you surrender now, you can still have your whole body sent back to your homeland! Because... the power of this technique that follows, even I cannot control it!!"


    The temperature suddenly dropped, and a white frost formed on his eyebrows. The entire Chaotic Water Snake Cave stopped, covered by an unbreakable extreme cold Xuan Ice.


    And this technique was the Public Sheep family''s secret technique, Xuan Ice Dungeon, activated by the power of their bloodline.


    Those who enter this dungeon will have their breath frozen in one breath, blood frozen in two breaths, and body frozen in three breaths.


    The water snakes were frozen into ice snakes, and Zuo Guanglie was also covered in white frost.


    Gongyang Bai silently watched all of this. The next breath would be the freezing of his blood.


    But!


    Suddenly, everyone present heard the sound of a rushing river, the surging and turbulent sound of Zuo Guanglie''s blood rushing!


    "Boil! Blood! Burn! Soul!"The flame robe was burning, the long hair was burning, the eyebrows and eyes were burning, the flesh and blood were burning, and even the soul... was burning!


    Body and mind, life and soul, everything was burning.


    The solid ice melted into water, and the water turned into steam. Whether it was the turbulent watersnake cave or the frost dungeon, they all collapsed in an instant. In the white mist, Zuo Guanglie had become a man of fire.


    He looked down at his blazing hands and murmured, "It''s worthy of being the forbidden technique of the empire. In this kind of power, I seem to see... the true meaning of fire."


    Then he suddenly looked at the sky and the knife-feather flying eagle. "A good toy."


    As soon as his words fell, he appeared in mid-air.


    The masked barefoot man pointed his toe and fell down in a backward somersault, letting the precious knife-feather flying eagle be crushed into ashes by the raging flames!


    "If you want to keep your life, this is not enough, Mo Jingyu!" Zuo Guanglie quickly made hand seals at a dazzling speed, and the spell was instantly completed.


    Flames bloomed like flowers, endlessly multiplying. The entire sky was occupied by flames, and everything in the battlefield, the sky, and the earth was engulfed in flames.


    Even the Nine Killing Black Yin Formation condensed in the high altitude became like firewood for the flames!


    Flower of Flames!


    This spell was Zuo Guanglie''s most ingenious creation. He broke a city with this spell at the age of nineteen!


    The Flame Flower was extremely beautiful, but it was also extremely powerful.


    The masked man named Mo Jingyu opened his hands wide as he flew backward. Every finger was connected to a translucent thread, and the other end of the thread was connected to a copper box. He suddenly pulled it out!


    Puppet Crow!


    His ten fingers were like flowers, and a dense flock of puppet crows flew out of the box and rushed towards the flames. Each crow could extinguish a group of flames, but the flames seemed endless, and the number of crows flying out became fewer and fewer.


    Gongyang Bai did not care about the backlash caused by the breaking of the frost dungeon. He mobilized the power of his bloodline, made hand seals, and suddenly opened his mouth! The white mist gushed out of his mouth. Wherever it went, the flames were extinguished.


    Bloodline secret technique, Breath of Frost!


    The group of Daoists he brought with him did not hesitate to make hand seals together.


    The water vapor generated by the collision of the flames and the white frost in the air gathered at a visible speed, and the white mist gathered into clouds. Then the white clouds turned dark, and the clouds attracted other clouds, piling up into a massive dark cloud.


    Suddenly, there was a torrential rain and a piercing sound.


    The three spells combined, gathering, cumulus, and dark clouds, forming a high-level water-based spell, Continuous Torrential Rain!


    "Is this all you''ve got?" Zuo Guanglie, who was completely engulfed in flames, shouted, "How can this kill me?!"


    His momentum exploded and rose like an avalanche.


    In the sea of fire, he looked up and roared, "The power of extreme flames, burning the sky and boiling the sea, the true ancestor of Zhurong, enter my body!"


    In his body, a warm and mild fire suddenly expanded.


    Just this slight expansion caused the flying crows in the sky to spontaneously combust! The dark clouds dispersed!


    The cultivators who besieged Zuo Guanglie all spurted blood.


    Even Gongyang Bai''s face turned pale. "How is this possible! Where did he get the seed of Zhurong? How could he activate the true body of Zhurong?"


    "This is Zuo Guanglie..." Mo Jingyu cut off the connection with the puppet crows in time. At this moment, he spread a pair of mechanical iron wings behind him and hung beside Gongyang Bai. His voice was heavy and could not be dispersed, "Almost single-handedly pierced through the Hangu Pass!"


    In this huge and infinitely expanding fire-based power, Zuo Guanglie roared, "Who is qualified to kill me?!"


    "Come on! Mo Jingyu!"


    "Gongyang Bai!"With a wave of his hand, Li Yi summoned the Fire Dragon, forcing Gongyang Bai Mo and others to retreat in fear.


    "What kind of prestigious sects, aristocratic families, and geniuses are you? Do you dare to call yourselves that in front of me, a group of weaklings, cowards, and incompetent fools?"


    He seemed to be driven mad by the seed of Zhurong, losing his sanity.


    "Family shame and national hatred, cannot be washed away even by the river and sea!"


    He laughed loudly, tears streaming down his face, but the tears were instantly evaporated by the flames.


    "Who can cut off my head when it''s here?"


    "The only one who can kill me is myself, and the only one who can ignite my soul is Zhurong!"


    Behind him, there was a majestic and powerful divine shadow holding a fire dragon, the pressure was suffocating.


    "Who can kill me?!"


    Gongyang Bai Mo tried to open the copper box on his back as a last resort, but his hands trembled so much that he didn''t have the strength to open the lid.


    In his spiritual perception, there was no wilderness, no broken temples, not even a single person. There was only fire, endless flames. The soaring temperature almost distorted the space and almost burned his mind.


    He might be able to hold on for a while, or he might die in the next breath. His life was no longer under his control.


    In the face of such a powerful force, what was the difference between him and the beggars who had died before?


    ...


    In the distance, a cold light came from the west.


    Gongyang Bai Mo only caught a glimpse of this scene, but he felt like his eyes were cut. He didn''t have time to investigate because at the moment he saw it, the cold light had already flown to the front of Zuo Guanglie and passed by him.


    Zuo Guanglie''s roar stopped abruptly.


    "Too noisy."


    A young man in white suddenly appeared.


    He had an extremely cold face, standing sideways as if he was always keeping his distance from the world.


    He slowly sheathed his sword, his voice was flat without any fluctuations.


    Zuo Guanglie''s head suddenly fell to the ground and rolled twice, but due to the use of boiling blood and burning soul, not a drop of blood could be sprayed.


    It was only at this moment that the piercing sound of a sword coming from the west rang in the air!


    It was the sound of the white-clad man''s sword cutting through the air!


    ...


    Gongyang Bai Mo and Mo Jingyu looked at each other, both seeing huge shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Li Yi, I am under the command of Prince Yingwu..."


    But Gongyang Bai Mo only spoke up to this point and shut up, not even having time to finish his sentence before picking up Zuo Guanglie''s head and flying away.


    Because the white-clad man had already turned his gaze towards him.


    His hair, his eyebrows, his eyes, even the corners of his lips, were as sharp as a sword. His eyes, however, were so calm that they were almost lukewarm.


    Whether it was a genius inherited from the ancient holy temple or a bloodline from one of the most prestigious families in the world.


    No one dared to ask why, no one dared to say another word.


    Only the fleeing figures one after another.


    ...


    Zuo Guanglie was dead, but the seed of Zhurong''s fire was still expanding slowly inside his body.


    This power was not something that the exhausted Zuo Guanglie could control. He was just a fuse, a medium, using his talent and determination to let the great power of Zhurong''s true body have a momentary release in this world.


    The man in white shook out a black token and looked at it calmly.


    The black token remained silent for a long time before a domineering voice rang out, "Two cleansings."


    As soon as the voice fell, the extraordinary token shattered into countless black fragments, slipping through Li Yi''s fingers and falling to the ground.Until all the Taoists had left and the token in his hand had shattered, Li Yi tilted his head slightly to look at the expanding Zhu Rong fire seed.


    He extended a long, slender, pale hand, with his five fingers forming a pocket shape.


    Until this moment, when no one could notice, he showed a trace of childlike innocence in his usual warmth and indifference.


    He softly shouted, "Bang!"


    At the same time as his fingers opened, it was the exact moment when the Zhu Rong seed exploded.


    An invisible force bound the explosion, preventing it from spreading, and only shattered the body of Zuo Guanglie into countless pieces.


    The red flames bloomed to their fullest in this small world, shining brilliantly in an instant, and dazzling in one direction.


    This ultimate beauty was only for him to enjoy alone.


    Li Yi''s mouth slightly curled up, but it only lasted for a moment before he restrained himself.


    The fireworks had ended.


    He did not even look at what was left of Zuo Guanglie''s body, nor did he have any attachment. He leaped into the sword light and disappeared in an instant.


    ...


    From beginning to end, no one paid any attention to the broken temple outside the unnamed observation post during this extraordinary battle.


    For powerful cultivators, it was difficult to pay attention to the small country of Zhuangguo. Even for the three thousand miles of Zhuangguo itself, Fenglin City was as small as dust. And even for the small Fenglin City itself, this broken observation post in the outskirts had long been forgotten.


    But there were still people in this broken temple.


    It was a dying beggar who was only waiting for death.


    He was ready to die and was waiting for it, but he was not dead yet, and he "heard" this wonderful battle from beginning to end.


    When the battle ended, everything was quiet.


    He was still alive.


    He might be lucky, but the word "luck" did not fit him. His tattered clothes, emaciated appearance, and almost wandering breath all defined his misfortune.


    But he was still alive.


    He thought for a moment, struggled to turn over, and rolled out from under the altar.


    He gritted his teeth and used all his strength to stand up, swaying unsteadily.


    But he still stood up.


    There were a total of one hundred and thirty-seven steps from in front of the altar to outside the temple.


    There were a total of three hundred and twenty-four steps from the temple gate to Zuo Guanglie''s body.


    The beggar silently counted his steps, telling himself that he was almost there.


    Almost there.


    Every muscle in his body protested and trembled.


    No one knew where he got the strength to move forward.


    His amazing perseverance had no audience.


    Now he stood in front of Zuo Guanglie''s body, and this journey finally came to an end - if that pile of meat could still be called a body.


    He slowly squatted down, but it was too tiring, so he simply sat down.


    He was really sick, and the weak and pale color could still be seen from the dirt that made his face unrecognizable.


    Even his hands were trembling.


    Trembling, he groped through the pile of meat.


    Meat, bone chips, broken metal, meat, finger bones, unrecognizable wooden fragments... s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    A bottle!


    He found this half of a jade bottle in the unrecognizable flesh and blood!


    The bottle mouth was completely blown off, leaving only the half of the bottle belly.


    The beggar suppressed his slightly heavy breathing and brought the jade bottle in front of him.


    He carefully removed a piece of flesh that was blocking the bottle body and looked at the bottom of the bottle.


    He saw the only remaining black, round pill in the bottle, and his breath stopped.He recognized it, that was the opening meridian pill that he had longed for day and night, and had once obtained but lost in the end!

 Chapter 2: Lord of the Dongzhen Ruins

    The Dao Meridian is the foundation of cultivation.This "Dao" is not the Dao of the Daoist Sect, but the Dao of the Great Dao. No matter if it''s a cultivator from the Daoist, Confucian, military, ink, or any other school, revealing the Dao Meridian is always the first step in cultivation.


    In ancient times, the so-called cultivation seeds were those who were born with the Dao Meridian. However, the human race does not rely on innate talent for life. The Opening Meridian Pill is one of the methods to solve the problem of cultivation aptitude.


    By borrowing the power of medicine, the human body''s Dao Meridian can be manifested. It can also nourish the body with the vitality of heaven and earth. With the feedback of Qi and blood, the Dao Yuan can be nurtured, and one can embark on the path of cultivation.


    Compared to the tools destroyed by the explosion like Zuo Guanglie, the Opening Meridian Pill should not be considered precious.


    But for this beggar who is in dire straits, this is the only key to open the treasure trove of the human body.


    The eternal hardship is only death, and at the end of his life, he begs for heavenly grace!


    Now, the beggar has grasped the key to his hope.


    He is so devout.


    He held the jade bottle with trembling hands, aimed his quivering lips at the mouth of the bottle, and tilted his head back!


    Beside him was the silent Po Guan, and in the distance were the bodies of the beggars, with broken bones and flesh by his side.


    At this moment, the setting sun was shining, and the clouds scattered in the sky. The corpses lay in the wilderness, and the sick beggar swallowed the pill.


    The Opening Meridian Pill rolled onto his tongue, turned into a warm stream, and flowed down his throat, then dispersed into his limbs and bones.


    The beggar closed his eyes slightly, and at this moment, thousands of images flashed through his mind.


    Practice in cold and heat, practice swordsmanship in spring and autumn.


    Chase down the great thief, fight against the fierce bandits.


    In the end, he walked out of the bandits'' gathering in the Western Mountains alone, covered in blood.


    This was only exchanged for a Opening Meridian Pill.


    How many years did he spend approaching the extraordinary world?


    He did his best, struggled to advance at all times, and how did he get to this point?


    His mother died early, and his father, who died of illness later, almost exhausted the last bit of wealth in the family.


    He was alone, and he was his own support.


    He entered the Dao Academy through a competition of thousands of miles, and dominated the outer courtyard in fierce competition, finally grasping the key to the extraordinary.


    But that Opening Meridian Pill was taken by the person he trusted the most.


    Poisoned and besieged.


    He fought to the death and made his way out, and to avoid being searched, he mixed into the beggars'' pile.


    He intended to wait for the opportunity, but his body could no longer hold on.


    He became weaker and weaker, and finally could only lie on the straw waiting for death.


    He struggled with his illness to search for the battlefield, just because of an unyielding heart, but he did not expect to pick up an Opening Meridian Pill!


    Why would someone like Zuo Guanglie carry an Opening Meridian Pill? The reason has been lost with his legend, and no one knows.


    But the beggar''s story continues because of this.


    Fate is unpredictable, nothing is more so than this.


    The beggar turned his attention back, feeling the indescribable changes in his body.


    He felt the warm power emanating from every corner of his body, "flowing" through his body in a way he couldn''t understand, and finally converging into his spine.


    This process was slow and clear.


    After an unknown amount of time, a faint power rose from his tailbone, following his spine upward...upward. This feeling was like a worm swimming upstream in a river.


    This process was difficult, but the warm power emanating from every part of his body continued to support it...the "little worm" finally swam through this long journey, penetrated his spine, and rushed straight to the heavenly spirit!


    A miracle happened.


    He seemed to see light in his body.


    Warmth burst from every corner of his body and flesh.He no longer felt cold, weak, or pain.


    As his meridians appeared, vitality nourished him.


    The beggar opened his eyes, his gaze bright and clear.


    He felt his body filled with strength, and he finally took control of his own destiny!


    His meridians had manifested, and even though his true meridian spirit was only the lowest level of a tiny earthworm, it meant that he could officially step onto the path of transcendence.


    Flying through the sky, entering the blue abyss, no longer an unattainable dream!


    Someday, he could do what the likes of Gongyang Bai, Mo Jingyu, and even Zuo Guanglie and Li Yi could do!


    ...


    The beggar stood up and looked down at the pile of flesh beneath his feet.


    Life staring at death, the beginning and end connected.


    He buried Zuo Guanglie and those beggars outside the Broken View. Even though his meridians had just appeared and he was full of energy, he didn''t finish until the middle of the night.


    It was perhaps a useless little thing, but it was a principle he was practicing.


    Although those beggars chose to abandon him when danger came, they did not abandon him in his dying days. Although they couldn''t provide him with medical care, they at least gave him a few sips of water.


    For these reasons, he should bury them when he had the ability to do so. So that they wouldn''t suffer in this life and have no place to go in the next.


    People believed that only by being buried could one rest in peace. In the vast and compassionate embrace of the earth, the souls of the dead could find peace.


    Finally, the beggar stood in front of Zuo Guanglie''s grave.


    "It was not an unknown person who buried you, but Zhuangguo Qinghe County Fenglin City..." Under the moonlight, the beggar stood in front of the small grave, dirty and covered in mud, but he stood tall and said his name with great composure: "Jiang Wang."


    Tigers are not yet tamed, but they have the spirit of eating cows.


    "You didn''t die in an unknown place, this place is called True View. Although the plaque is difficult to read and it''s not well-known, it will be known to the world because of you!" S?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    After saying these words, Jiang Wang bowed deeply: "May you rest in peace in heaven."


    This bow was not only because of the opening meridian pill left by Zuo Guanglie, but also because of the compassion, honesty, and bravery he displayed.


    Zuo Guanglie was such a person, worthy of respect from anyone.


    Tonight was a full moon, and the bright moonlight shone on the new grave.


    As if there was a breeze blowing in the darkness.


    Jiang Wang saw little bits of silver light drifting out of Zuo Guanglie''s tomb, slowly rising in the moonlight and converging into a small, silver crescent moon. It floated above the new grave, appearing mysterious and noble within Jiang Wang''s reach.


    "This is..."


    Jiang Wang was overjoyed.


    He reached out and grabbed the silver crescent moon.


    Everything went black.


    In almost endless darkness, a gentle voice sounded. The voice seemed to contain the truths of heaven and earth, the mysteries of the great dao, and hearing it made one''s mind clear and enlightened.


    "Welcome, the master of the Dongzhen Ruins'' blessed land!"


    In the next moment, a point of light appeared, followed by countless points of light.


    Countless lights obscured his vision, and when Jiang Wang regained his sight, he saw a dazzling river of stars flowing in front of him!


    And in front of the river of stars, there stood a young man.


    This person had clear and bright eyes, a high and straight nose, and a gentle expression that seemed to have no aggressiveness. Only his slightly pursed lips showed a hint of stubbornness. Apart from a dao robe of unknown material, he had no other decorations on his body.


    Jiang Wang was stunned.Because this young man was himself. Although his clothes were different and much cleaner than his current state, how could he mistake himself?


    And he was "looking at" himself from a non-visual perspective that he could not yet understand.


    "Insufficient feedback from the Dao source, the 19th floor of the Performance Stage is sealed."


    That gentle voice sounded again in the vast starry sky.


    "The 18th floor of the Performance Stage is sealed."


    ...


    "The 2nd floor of the Performance Stage is sealed."


    Each time this sentence appeared, the stars in front of him dimmed by one point.


    Jiang Wang tried to understand everything he was observing, and then heard:


    "The 3rd floor of the Sword Discussion Platform is sealed."


    "The 4th floor of the Sword Discussion Platform is sealed."


    It continued like this until it stopped at "The 8th floor of the Sword Discussion Platform is sealed."


    Jiang Wang didn''t understand the meaning behind this, but he thought it was related to his low strength. The so-called "Lord of the Dongzhen Ruins", should be Zuo Guanglie instead of him.


    At the same time, he observed a line of characters floating in his field of vision that he had never seen before.


    These characters were completely different from the Zhuangguo characters he had learned, and were extremely unfamiliar to him. But he could clearly perceive the meaning of these characters.


    "Power: 1850 points."


    As Jiang Wang was pondering, the "himself" he was "looking at" suddenly took a step forward and merged with him.


    This process was so short that it could almost be ignored. Jiang Wang moved his hands and feet, and everything was satisfactory. In this mysterious world, he finally had some kind of entity.


    And in the next moment, the stars in the vast void suddenly churned, and a whole galaxy of bright stars rushed towards him!


    He was submerged in the galaxy.


    Time seemed to lose its meaning, and when Jiang Wang came back to his senses, he had appeared in a space full of immortal energy, with many messages flowing through his mind.


    This was the world of the Tai Xu Illusory Realm, and the Dongzhen Ruins he was in was enveloped by this world.


    The silver crescent moon he grabbed was called the Virtual Key, which was the key to enter this place. It used the power of the Taiyin Star to pull the host''s spiritual consciousness into the Tai Xu Illusory Realm.


    Everything here was simulated, and except for not causing any harm to the host''s physical body, everything was no different from reality.


    The Performance Stage was a place to deduce martial arts and Daoist techniques, and the consumption required for deduction was "power".


    The Sword Discussion Platform was dedicated to sparring with other cultivators in the Tai Xu Illusory Realm.


    "Power" was mainly generated from battles. In battles with cultivators of the same level, winning would add power and losing would deduct power. There were corresponding bonuses for challenging higher level cultivators.


    In addition, there were some other ways. For example, corresponding Dongtian Fudi would regularly produce "power".


    The East Sea Mountain Fudi, which ranked the lowest among the 72 Fudis, produced 100 power per month. For each level higher than that, the power production increased by ten for the lower 36 Fudis, and by 100 for the upper 36 Fudis.


    The Dongzhen Ruins, occupied by Zuo Guanglie, ranked 23rd and could produce 1850 power per month.


    This was Jiang Wang''s current source of livelihood, although he was not yet clear about its specific effects. But he could already hear his own heartbeat pounding.


    This place...this place!


    This world of brilliant stars seemed to hide a huge secret.


    Just the Performance Stage and the Sword Discussion Platform it showed had opened up a vast and turbulent world.


    Deduction in the Fudi, sparring in the starry sky, how magnificent!


    And before today, Jiang Wang had never even heard of its name.The turmoil in his mind was hard to calm down, until he cast his gaze on a sundial phantom and saw these words:


    The master of the blessed land will face the challenge of the 24th master of the Qingyu Altar in 15 days.


    Failure will result in demotion.


    The five characters were as dark as ink and as heavy as a thousand catties.

 Chapter 3: This hatred is difficult to repay!

    Outside the Huanzhen Temple, in front of a new grave, Jiang Wang opened his eyes.The small silver moon fell into his right palm, turning into a silver moon imprint before disappearing.


    But Jiang Wang could still sense its presence clearly. It had no power, only appearing when he thought of it, connecting with the Taiyin Star and bringing his spiritual consciousness into the mysterious and unfathomable Tai Xu Illusory Realm.


    He didn''t explore the Tai Xu Illusory Realm for long before realizing that the wilderness he was in was not a safe place to explore.


    Aside from the aftermath of powerful cultivators fighting here, there might also be other cultivators coming from Maple Forest City to investigate. For Jiang Wang, he had more pressing matters to attend to.


    If he remembered the time correctly, in three days, it would be the time for selecting students for the inner courtyard of Maple Forest Taoist Academy.


    If he missed this opportunity, he would never have another chance for revenge. The students in the inner courtyard were the only ones recognized by the Zhuangguo and were not to be insulted, let alone killed!


    After taking one last look at the dilapidated temple where he had been struggling with his illness for days, Jiang Wang stepped into the moonlight and walked away.


    The weeds in front of the broken temple gate rustled as the wind blew, allowing the moonlight to fall on the old plaque that had been lying on the ground for years. The words on it were blurry, but the words "Huanzhen" could still be faintly seen.


    The moon shone on the new grave in the broken temple, and the wind rustled through the leaves.


    As if someone sighed, it seemed sad and relieved at the same time.


    Maple Forest City was not small, and for many generations of people living here, it was even the whole world.


    Apart from the city lord who represented the will of the Zhuangguo, the three surnames of Zhang, Fang, and Wang were the masters of this area.


    Under the cover of night, the back door of Yicui Tower was pushed open. Amidst the giggles of a plump woman, a man in a long shirt with double side slits stumbled out, his body reeking of alcohol, looking even more pleased with himself.


    His name was Fang Decai.


    The "Fang" character was not easy to come by. It had been serving the Fang family for three generations since his grandfather''s time before he was given the surname. It was precisely because of their loyalty that he could afford to go to places like Yicui Tower every month.


    After pinching the woman he was with, he laughed heartily and left.


    The plump woman pouted and looked at him in annoyance, muttering a few words. It wasn''t until his figure disappeared from the alley that she spat and slammed the small door shut.


    She did not notice that a ragged man had already crept up behind Fang Decai.


    Fang Decai had some martial arts skills and felt that something was wrong. He suddenly turned around and raised his fist, but the other party only casually slapped it away.


    Then, his throat was grabbed, and he was lifted off the ground and slammed against the wall.


    More than the pain that quickly swelled his face, it was the face of Jiang Wang that made him more afraid. His face was gentle and calm."Jiang... Jiang..." Fang Decai struggled and gasped in fear with his throat being choked.


    "Who ordered you, Fang family, or Fang Pengju? Who else was involved in this? What poison did you put in the wine? How did you contact the Western Mountain bandits?" Jiang Wang asked slowly, only releasing his grip on Fang Decai''s throat just before he passed out. "Now, tell me slowly. We have plenty of time."


    He looked up at the moon and said, "The night is still young."


    The evening breeze gently pushed the clouds, slightly covering the moonlight. The quiet conversation in the alley was as light as a ghost''s whisper.


    That night, the moon was bright in the sky, the night wind was blowing, and the living had returned to the city.


    When the sky was bright, Jiang Wang stood at the entrance of the Fenglin City Daoist Academy.


    As the national religion of Zhuang Guo, the strongest supernatural power naturally came from the Daoist Academy, and the Daoist academies in various cities in the three counties of the country were the best proof.


    The Daoist Academy was not only the first choice for young people in Zhuang Guo to practice, but even officials at all levels had to have a record of studying in the Daoist Academy to gain credibility.


    Therefore, in the entire Fenglin City, the most valuable place may not be the city lord''s mansion or the mansions of the three major families, but the Fenglin City Daoist Academy.


    Jiang Wang''s clothes were still old and tattered, and there was even a sour smell. He just washed his face and tied his messy hair behind his head.


    He stood in front of the open gate of the Daoist Academy, his head held high and his chest out, like a tall and straight pine tree.


    The outer disciple on duty rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe it as he shouted, "Jiang... Jiang Senior Brother!?"


    Jiang Wang nodded and said, "Hello, Wu Junior Brother."


    As the most willing to risk his life among the outer disciples of the Fenglin City Daoist Academy, he had participated in countless tasks of the academy. Basically, any outer disciple who had been in the academy for more than a year knew him.


    Wu Junior Brother turned and ran into the Daoist Academy, shouting excitedly, "Jiang Wang Senior Brother is back! Jiang Wang Senior Brother is back!"


    In no time, many outer disciples rushed over, crowding the gate of the academy, and the senior and junior brothers called out incessantly. It can be seen that Jiang Wang had a high reputation among the outer disciples.


    Among the dozens of outer disciples, there were a few who stood out. Even in the crowd, people subconsciously made way for them.


    "You Jiang Wang, where the hell have you been hiding these days? I thought you were dead!" The one who had been shouting from afar was Du Yehu. When he ran, the muscles on his body seemed to burst out of his training clothes at any time. His face was also different from others, with a full beard. Standing there, he looked two or three times bigger than the outer disciples around him. Some people even believed that he was a mountain king, not an eighteen-year-old teenager.


    Because he developed too early, he was known as the early-bearded youth.He hugged Jiang Wang like a bear, ignoring the faint sour smell on his body, and kept saying, "Damn it! Damn it!"


    "It''s good to have you back!"


    He said it was good to have him back, but his eyes were filled with tears and his lips were trembling. It was Linghe.


    His face was handsome and dignified, and he seemed to be a calm and composed person. At this moment, he was standing behind Du Yehu in a white practice suit, staring at Jiang Wang.


    Only a handsome young man approached and looked up and down at Jiang Wang before pointing at his ragged clothes and laughing, "How did you end up like this?"


    His name was Zhao Rucheng. He had the most outstanding appearance, and his smile seemed a bit frivolous. But only those who truly knew him could see the faint trace of tears in his charming eyes.


    These people had different appearances and personalities, but they all had a deep friendship with Jiang Wang. In many trials outside the gate, they worked together to overcome countless difficulties and dangers, and had already formed a deep friendship.


    But Jiang Wang''s gaze passed over them and only fell on the handsome young man in the crowd with reddish eyes.


    He didn''t speak or do anything, but just stood there, seemingly at the center of the crowd.


    "Pengju, it''s been fifty-seven days." Jiang Wang almost spoke each word distinctly. "I''ve been thinking about you every day."


    "Just Pengju? Don''t you miss your second brother?" Du Yehu grabbed Jiang Wang''s shoulder and shook it while shouting.


    Linghe and Zhao Rucheng remained silent.


    Fifty-seven days was a very specific and sensitive time, exactly fifty-seven days since Jiang Wang disappeared.


    Fang Pengju, dressed in luxurious brocade, smiled and approached. "It''s good to have you back. We were all very worried about you these past few days."


    "Yeah." Jiang Wang also smiled. "If there''s no body, how can you not worry?"


    Fang Pengju''s face changed. "What do you mean by that? It''s common knowledge that the remnants of the Western Mountain bandits attacked you! Do you suspect me?" He looked angry and embarrassed. "We, the Five Heroes of Fenglin, are as close as brothers! Did you hear some rumors?"


    Linghe, Du Yehu, Jiang Wang, Fang Pengju, and Zhao Rucheng were the most outstanding figures among the disciples of the outer courtyard of the Fenglin Academy. Because of their similar temperament, they often teamed up to fight against bandits and had a deep friendship. They were known as the Five Heroes of Fenglin.


    Feeling the sudden solemn atmosphere, the outer courtyard disciples who came to greet Jiang Wang began to feel uneasy. S?a?ch* Th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Did Fang Pengju harm Jiang Wang?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Fang Pengju has always been righteous. How could he do such a thing? It must be a misunderstanding!"


    "I don''t think so... Jiang Senior Brother is not a fool who can be fooled by anyone."


    The crowd whispered."They''re all our own brothers, don''t talk nonsense!" Du Yehu stared at Jiang Wang, his face anxious. His intuition was not good, but he had no way to stop what was about to happen.


    Linghe thought for a moment and spoke up, "Third brother, you must have experienced a lot during this time and suffered a lot. It''s better to settle down first. In a few days, it will be the selection of students for the inner courtyard, which is a big event that will affect your whole life. It must be treated with caution. The gang of bandits in Xishan have already been jointly eliminated by us. If there are any hidden secrets, they can be slowly sorted out. If you have grievances or hatreds, we brothers will definitely help you, even if we have to go to the county or national courts!"


    "But Fang Pengju is our blood oath brother. I believe there must be some misunderstanding. Perhaps someone is inciting discord..."


    "Big brother." Jiang Wang interrupted him, "When have I ever spoken without thinking? I cherish our brotherly relationship no less than you do. So if I say this today, it means that things are really like this."


    "Fang Pengju!" Jiang Wang turned his head to look at the young man in brocade clothes and pointed his finger, "I hope that after opening this box, you can still be so righteous and confident!"


    Everyone then noticed that there was a large box behind Jiang Wang.


    "No matter what happens, I, Fang Pengju, will never harm my friends!" Fang Pengju only hesitated for a moment before saying resolutely, "I will personally see what kind of evidence can make Third Brother suspect his own brother!"


    He strode out of the courtyard, drew his long sword from his waist, and opened the box with a single stroke!


    A man tied up inside the box appeared, with a piece of cloth stuffed in his mouth. When he saw Fang Pengju, his expression was extremely anxious, and he kept struggling and whimpering.


    Du Yehu and Linghe were also silent. They both recognized the man as Fang Decai, Fang Pengju''s trusted servant.


    "That day, this servant of yours sent me a note, inviting me to drink at the Moon Viewing Tower. When I arrived, you weren''t there yet, and he persuaded me to have a few drinks and try the fine wine you had sent. The poison in the wine... was the Yin and Yang Separation Powder."


    "As soon as the poison took effect, bandits broke in through the door... I personally eliminated the bandits in Xishan, but I almost died at the hands of a group of remnants in Maple Forest City!"


    Jiang Wang''s voice sounded faint, "So the first thing I did after recovering was to find Fang Decai."


    Fang Pengju was silent for a moment, and then his long sword struck out fiercely!


    "Beast! My Fang family has treated you well. How dare you collude with bandits, forge letters, and harm my third brother!"


    This sword was both fast and accurate, and blood spattered everywhere. Fang Decai shuddered, choked a few times, and finally lay motionless like a dead dog. He didn''t even have time to say a word to defend himself.


    "Fang Pengju!" No one present was a fool. Although Du Yehu was rough and bold, it didn''t mean he was stupid. At this moment, his eyes widened with anger.


    "Second brother." Fang Pengju hung his bloody sword and looked ashamed, "I... was blinded by anger and only wanted to kill this beast to avenge Third Brother!""It''s okay." Jiang Wang watched as Fang Pengju finished his performance, then pulled out a paper from his pocket with dense writing on it. "Here is Fang Decai''s confession and signature. Do you want to take a look?"


    "Bang!"


    Fang Pengju threw his long sword to the ground and kneeled down. "I don''t need to read it to know what it says. I can only say that the bandits in the west mountain have not given up on me. I don''t know what price Fang Decai paid to make him so loyal to me. But Third Brother, you have to believe me. I have always been an honest person and have never done anything unscrupulous. No matter what the reason for this matter is, the Fang family will definitely give you an explanation. I will offer a reward of ten thousand taels of silver to eliminate the bandits within a hundred miles and wash away your hatred!"


    Some disciples from the outer courtyard also spoke up, "Yes, Senior Brother Jiang, you five heroes of Fenglin are the pride of our outer courtyard. Don''t be swayed by villains!"


    "I once had a seriously ill mother, and it was Senior Brother Fang who generously helped me. I believe he is not that kind of person."


    There were also those who spat on Fang Decai''s corpse and said, "This wicked servant deserves to die, not only did he die without regret, but he also ruined Senior Brother Fang''s reputation and the brotherhood of the five heroes of Fenglin. If he were still alive, I would have cut him into a thousand pieces!"


    "Brothers and sisters, there is no need to say more!" Fang Pengju waved his hand to stop everyone''s discussion and kneeled down sincerely, looking at Jiang Wang. "After Third Brother disappeared, I led people to search everywhere, crying several times in despair! My loyalty to Third Brother is known to all. Even if I am innocent in my heart, if it weren''t for my trust in Fang Decai and Third Brother''s trust in me, how could this scum have taken advantage of the situation? All the blame is on me, and I am willing to take all the responsibility!"


    "I am willing to pay all my private wealth to alleviate Third Brother''s pain; I am willing to suffer corporal punishment to make up for my mistake; I am willing to single-handedly eliminate the bandits and swear to wipe out the remaining enemies in the west mountain. If they continue to exist, I will not return to the city!"


    "I am willing to do this, not to compensate, but because Third Brother almost died. This hatred is difficult to repay! It''s just that we are brothers, and I cannot forgive myself!"


    "If..." Fang Pengju''s voice was almost tearful as he gritted his teeth. "If Third Brother still can''t let go of his hatred, then take up this long sword and kill me with one strike! Pengju will have no complaints!"


    Everyone''s eyes were cast on the bloody long sword lying on the ground.


    "Senior Brother Fang, you can''t do this!"


    "I believe it''s not your fault. How can a real man speak of death so easily?"


    In this scene, everyone was moved and spoke up to persuade him.


    Even Linghe spoke up again after a moment of silence. "Old Third and Old Fourth, about this matter..."


    Jiang Wang waved his sleeve and stood up straight. "Pengju, I once had multiple injuries for you, and you also stood up for me. We five brothers have lived and died together."


    Whether it was Linghe, Du Yehu, or Zhao Rucheng, their eyes were slightly red. The blood and tears they had experienced together, the days they had fought together, and the joy they had shared... only they knew.


    The brotherhood of living and dying together, how could it be expressed in just a few words?"Third Brother..." Fang Pengju lowered his head, tears streaming down his face as he sobbed uncontrollably, "It''s all my fault, every mistake, I shouldn''t have trusted that wicked servant and almost caused a huge disaster!"


    "But since you say so, Pengju..." Jiang Wang spoke slowly, "Then Third Brother shall obey and follow your orders!"

 Chapter 4: Please decide to die

    As soon as Jiang Wang finished speaking, he drew his sword without hesitation and slashed."What... what!?"


    A cold light flashed, and Fang Pengju scrambled to avoid the sword, both shocked and angry.


    Apart from him, no one present had reacted. Almost everyone thought that the next scene would be the reconciliation of brothers, with deep brotherhood, even becoming a popular story for a while.


    No one expected that, with everyone''s attention and brotherly emotions, Jiang Wang would actually draw his sword!


    "Pengju." Jiang Wang looked at him with a smile on his lips, but the smile was particularly cold, "What happened to the agreed upon neck waiting to be cut? Why did you dodge?"


    Fang Pengju''s handsome face turned pale and green, and he stood up from the ground, gritting his teeth as he faced him, "Third brother, are you really disregarding our brotherly bond?"


    "You shameless bastard!" At this point, Du Yehu was already furious, "I was blind to become your brother!"


    As he spoke, he was about to rush over, but was stopped by Jiang Wang.


    "Second brother, let me handle this."


    "Fang Pengju, what does this have to do with you!?" Fang Pengju glared at him.


    "Fang Pengju, you have disappointed me too much!" Linghe, who had always been generous, could not contain his anger. He stepped forward, drew his sword from his waist, cut off a corner of his robe, and threw it heavily on the ground, "From now on, we are no longer brothers!"


    "Big brother!" Fang Pengju smiled bitterly, "Second brother is impulsive, but can''t you understand me? To prove my innocence, I''m willing to die, but I''m my parents'' only son. I''m their only hope and can''t abandon them! My life is not my own. How can I die here? Jiang Wang blindly trusted a traitor and didn''t listen to my explanation. Does he have any brotherly love in his heart?"


    "Fourth brother, this is the last time I call you fourth brother." Zhao Rucheng, the youngest of the Maple Forest Five Heroes, finally spoke. He had a slightly childish face, but was extremely handsome. At this moment, his words were like gold and jade, resounding on the ground, "You are from the Fang family! Serving your family for generations! What kind of conditions can a group of bandits offer to buy him? Are you insulting the wealth of the Fang family or the intelligence of all of us? How did a bunch of losers from Xishan sneak into Maple Forest City and set traps in the Wangyue Tower? Finally, since you didn''t have the determination to die for your beliefs, who were you pretending for with all this hypocrisy just now? I, Zhao Rucheng, am ashamed to be associated with you!"


    Among the five, Linghe and Jiang Wang were poor, Du Yehu''s family was neither good nor bad, while Fang Pengju and Zhao Rucheng were both rich young masters. The Fang family is needless to say, although the Zhao family only moved to Maple Forest City in the past ten years, their family background is unfathomable.


    "Little Five, you have always been close to Third Brother, and it''s okay to lean towards him on weekdays, but am I not your fourth brother? You have no evidence and only rely on speculation to say these heartless words. Can your conscience really be at ease?"


    Fang Pengju was in great pain, looking agonized and injured.


    "Pengju, you still have a way with words." Jiang Wang stopped Zhao Rucheng and others, "But have you ever thought about why, even though I was seriously injured and fled, I didn''t contact Big Brother, Second Brother, or Little Five in secret, but only came to find you today?"His eyelids drooped slightly: "Because I never want them to make any choices, I don''t want them to suspect, I don''t want them to be in a difficult situation! The matter between you and me, we will solve it ourselves. If I die, then I die. Since I''m still alive, then what you owe me, you have to give it back to me."


    Fang Pengju looked at him coldly: "Do you have some kind of delusion of being persecuted? I don''t owe you anything, so how can I give it back to you? Why are you so stubborn?"


    But Jiang Wang no longer spoke to him, instead he turned around and bowed to the tall statue of the dao ancestor in the courtyard from afar: "Disciple Jiang Wang, was harmed by the traitor Fang Pengju, and nearly died. This hatred cannot be resolved, this resentment cannot be dispelled. Please fight to the death with me!"


    The crowd below was in an uproar.


    A dao proof death battle!!!


    Killing fellow disciples is a crime, but if there is truly a great hatred, a blood feud that cannot be resolved, the dao sect does not hesitate to resort to this kind of fight.


    And among the many types of fights, the fight witnessed by the dao ancestor is the most irreversible.


    The dao sect generally believes that the dao ancestor is high above the nine heavens, with insight into the universe. To recite its name is to know it. To worship its form is to feel it. Once any oath involves the dao ancestor, it is irreversible.


    In a dao proof death battle, there is no retreat until death.


    As soon as Jiang Wang finished speaking, a middle-aged daoist in a black robe appeared in front of the statue of the dao ancestor.


    He had a resolute face and a short beard. A small green dragon was embroidered on the right chest of his black dao robe, which looked lifelike. This was a tenglong dao robe that only a mid-third rank expert could wear.


    For secular cultivators, there are nine ranks of cultivation. Although the various schools or names may be different, there are different expressions of transcendence, but the general ranks can correspond to the nine ranks. The ninth to seventh ranks are the initial stage, the sixth to fourth ranks are the middle stage, and the third to first ranks are the high stage. Interestingly, this also corresponds to the official ranks of various countries.


    Of course, in small countries like Zhuang Guo, even if someone is a first rank prime minister, they may not really have the strength of a first rank.


    As soon as the black-robed daoist with a short beard appeared, all the disciples present bowed and saluted, "Dean!"


    There are not many daoists in Fenglin City who can wear a tenglong black robe, and this includes the dean of Fenglin Dao Academy, Dong A. It is said that he once practiced in the capital of Zhuang Guo, Xinan City, but because of his upright character, he offended the powerful and was sent to Fenglin City in Qinghe County.


    Ling He looked sad, but did not say a word. He knew Jiang Wang''s swordsmanship very well. It can be said that before he formally began to cultivate dao arts, no one in the outer courtyard was his opponent, and Fang Pengju was no exception.


    But since Jiang Wang proposed a dao proof death battle, it means that the injustice cannot be resolved. At this time, the dean himself has arrived, and Fang Pengju can either fight to the death, or can only wait for Fenglin Dao Academy to intervene and investigate the matter of Jiang Wang being assassinated.


    However, can Fang Pengju withstand the investigation of the dao academy?


    In countless eyes filled with suspicion, ridicule, or anger, Fang Pengju remained calm, "Third brother, do we really have to draw our swords and face each other?"


    Jiang Wang calmly looked at him, "It was you who brought us to this point, not me."


    "How can you believe me?"


    "I have already sacrificed my life once for this trust. Now, it''s useless to say more. The Fang Pengju in my memory is not a coward who dares not fight."


    Fang Pengju remained unmoved, "Are you so confident that you can kill me?"


    Jiang Wang looked at him calmly, "Let''s give it a try."Fang Pengju looked at him for a while, then suddenly laughed out loud. "Unfortunately, you can''t kill me. Our fight cannot be established. Because just the day before yesterday, my meridians have appeared, and I can already be considered an inner disciple! Our levels are different, how can we fight?"


    As he spoke, he stood up straight and fully stimulated his meridians. Everyone present could feel a surge of momentum rising from his spine, making him full of energy. This showed that he had manifested his meridians, and his body could feedback the birth of the Dao Yuan, officially possessing extraordinary power.


    The Taoist Academy has long had corresponding rules for duels, one of which is very important. Anyone can unconditionally refuse a duel invitation between different levels. This is to protect low-level cultivators from being bullied by high-level cultivators. But at this time, Fang Pengju''s reason for avoiding the duel had become apparent.


    Although he had manifested his meridians, it had not been long since then, and he had not yet begun to practice Taoist arts. Therefore, his strength had not been essentially improved, and he still did not have the confidence to fight Jiang Wang.


    Jiang Wang was silent.


    He looked at Fang Pengju silently, with complex emotions.


    Then he slowly said, "For this Opening Meridian Pill, I single-handedly broke into the West Mountain, fought bloody battles, and only then did I break the bandits'' nest. In this battle, I suffered thirteen injuries, two of which were fatal."


    "In order to achieve the best effect of opening my meridians, I plan to wait until my body has fully recovered before using this pill. I understand the principle of carrying a burden of guilt, so I have not revealed anything to anyone. Everyone thought that I would swallow the pill that day, except for you, except for the five of us who have been through thick and thin. Because I have nothing to hide from you."


    "Since I came into contact with the world of cultivation at the age of five, I have been chasing after this Opening Meridian Pill. I do not have innate meridians, so I can only rely on pills to become extraordinary. It is my way of cultivation, my hope, my light. You know my family situation, you know how hard I have worked. I get up before dawn every day to practice swordsmanship, and only rest when the moon is high. I never go to brothels or indulge myself in any way. I dare say that there is no outer disciple in the entire Maple Forest Taoist Academy who works harder than me. I have worked hard for this Opening Meridian Pill for eleven years!"


    As Jiang Wang spoke, he also stared at Fang Pengju tightly. "With my sweat, blood, and tears, is my Opening Meridian Pill useful?"


    The scene fell silent for a moment.


    Ling He pursed his lips, Zhao Rucheng gritted his teeth and said nothing, and even tough guys like Du Yehu were shedding tears.


    Yes, who didn''t know about Jiang Wang''s obsession, Jiang Wang''s exhaustion, Jiang Wang''s suffering?


    And Fang Pengju, could he really be so heartless?


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Fang Pengju''s face flashed with a hint of unease, but he quickly suppressed it. "My uncle led a caravan through the Yun Kingdom in the first ten days of this month, and happened to buy an Opening Meridian Pill from a cultivator who was short of money. That''s how my meridians manifested. What does that have to do with you? Don''t think that everyone is like you, born poor and willing to do anything to advance! My Fang family is wealthy, can''t we afford an Opening Meridian Pill?"Zhao Rucheng was already filled with hatred, and no longer held back his words: "Yes, the Fang family is indeed wealthy. Unfortunately, your parents passed away early, and you are not the only heir of the Fang family. The resources allocated to your family are limited. Otherwise, how could it be that you have not been able to obtain the Open Meridian Pill for such a long time, but you suddenly got it after my third brother was attacked?" S~?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Well, that is quite a coincidence. I can only say, too coincidental!" Fang Pengju''s eyes flashed with cold light. "Don''t talk about things without evidence. In consideration of our brotherhood, I will not argue with you. But if there is a next time, as an inner disciple, I will let you know what it means to respect hierarchy!"


    "You!" Zhao Rucheng was furious.


    Du Yehu was grinding his teeth. If the dean wasn''t present, he would have punched Fang Pengju''s handsome face.


    Only Jiang Wang remained calm. "Fang Pengju, I have told you before. You are too arrogant and self-righteous, and often overlook the truth. I have taught you, why can''t you learn?"


    "Why don''t you think about it? If the Daoist battle cannot be established, why would Dean Dong appear here?"


    He took a step forward, also stimulating his Dao meridian. The earthworm in his spine''s dragon vein wriggled fiercely, and he became as sharp as a sword, as straight as a sword!


    "That''s because I have also manifested my Dao meridian and officially gained extraordinary potential!"


    "We are of the same level, and you dare not let the dean investigate. Therefore, the battle is established!"


    While Fang Pengju was in shock, Dean Dong had already waved his sleeve.


    Just outside the Daoist Academy, just under the feet of Jiang Wang and Fang Pengju, a sapling suddenly broke through the soil and grew wildly in a few breaths, growing into a huge wooden stake that lifted the two of them up, while keeping other outer disciples outside.


    The top of the wooden stake was as flat as if it had been cut by a sharp weapon, ten steps in diameter. From a distance, it looked like a wooden circular platform. However, around the "platform," branches were swaying.


    Fang Pengju had no doubt that once he turned and ran, these seemingly harmless branches would turn into ferocious beasts.


    Meanwhile, Jiang Wang''s hand was already on the hilt of his sword, ready to strike.


    With a wave of Dean Dong''s hand, a branch twisted and picked up the sword that Fang Pengju had previously thrown on the ground, and flung it onto the platform.


    Fang Pengju caught it.


    In front of the statue of the Daoist Master whose face could never be clearly seen, Dong A, a fifth-grade strongman and an inner disciple, announced in a low voice: "The Daoist battle begins!"

 Chapter 5: If you have experienced everything that I have experienced

    As Dong Axuan announced the start of the duel, the two long swords on the wooden platform clashed loudly!Before the duel, Fang Peng had tried every possible way to avoid it. But once the duel began, he had no hesitation. He wielded his sword with great precision and ruthlessness, leaving no room for error. He was able to stand out among all the outer disciples of Fenglin Taoist Academy, and win the trust of Jiang Wang and others in the previous period of time, naturally not just a name.


    But Jiang Wang was faster, steadier, and more decisive than him!


    Because he had been waiting for fifty-seven days, and during these fifty-seven days and nights, he had been imagining this scene all the time.


    Even if he was seriously injured, even if his illness was unbearable, even if he had been on the brink of death several times.


    When facing an enemy, he could accept being injured or killed. But being betrayed by the person he trusted the most, the pain and suffering he endured in his heart were far worse than physical pain. S~?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    What sustained him through that period of time, in addition to his infinite thirst for life, was his deep-seated hatred!


    With one sword, he broke Fang Peng''s sword style.


    The sword entered the person and he directly hit Fang Peng''s long sword with his lower abdomen. When blood splattered, Jiang Wang swung his sword indifferently and cut Fang Peng''s tendons!


    Two wounds appeared almost at the same time, but one was active and the other was passive, and the outcome had already been decided.


    Jiang Wang advanced again, using his elbow to strike fiercely at Fang Peng''s chest.


    Fang Peng had just lost control of his sword under intense pain, and in the next moment, he heard the sound of his own bones cracking clearly.


    The whole person was blasted into a shrimp shape, flew out of the high platform, and was bounced back by the swaying branches, falling onto the high platform.


    In just one round, Fang Peng was defeated!


    "How is this possible? The gap... is so big?!"


    There was a commotion under the high platform.


    Everything happened too fast. The Blood and Tears Open Meridian Pill, which was mixed with Jiang Wang''s hatred and pain, made Fang Peng''s Dao Meridian appear for the first time and his momentum soared.


    The sword that blended Jiang Wang''s hatred and pain also made Fang Peng fall into the dust.


    "He lost to himself, lost to fear." Zhao Rucheng said in a deep voice, "If it weren''t for fear, he wouldn''t have chosen to plot against Third Brother and use despicable means to snatch the Blood and Tears Open Meridian Pill. He knew that he had no other way to surpass Third Brother, and once the gap widened, he would never catch up again."


    Ling He couldn''t help sighing, "When Third Brother first came to the Taoist Academy, his strength was still at the bottom, far inferior to Peng. After a few years, his swordsmanship has become the first recognized by the outer disciples, and Peng has always been a proud person..."


    Du Yehu angrily said, "It''s all because he is incompetent and shameless!"


    With a clang, Jiang Wang slowly pulled out the long sword that had pierced through his abdomen and threw it aside.


    The blood-stained long sword fell to the ground with a bang, just like Fang Peng, who was spitting blood and helpless.Jiang Wang walked slowly with his long sword hanging by his side.


    "Help! Dean, help! I am a member of the Fang family, one of the three major families in this city!"


    Fang Pengju screamed in fear, with no trace of the demeanor of a rich and noble young man.


    Dong A had no expression on his face. "Since this is a life-and-death battle of Dao, there is no turning back. Your opponent is the only one who can decide your fate."


    "Third brother, third brother!" Fang Pengju propped himself up with his hand and kept backing away. "Spare me, spare me! Spare me this once!"


    "The Fang family is a hundred-year-old family! But there hasn''t been a mid-level cultivator in twenty years! One step too slow, every step too slow! How much time do I have left? I can''t stop. I carry my deceased father''s earnest hope. I can''t stop!"


    He looked at Jiang Wang with tearful eyes. "Will you give me your Opening Meridian Pill?"


    Jiang Wang said nothing.


    "My uncle went to the Yun Kingdom, but he couldn''t buy the Opening Meridian Pill at all. Even if he could, he might not give it to me. The control of the Opening Meridian Pill is becoming stricter and is only awarded to the most promising outer disciples. You have achieved such a great feat, but I have no way. I have no way!" Fang Pengju cried bitterly.


    Jiang Wang squinted his eyes. "I actually understand you. I understand your anxiety, uneasiness, and fear. The Fang family has given you a superior environment, but the competition is also fierce. I have known for a long time that human desire is infinite. I also know how much you desire to prove yourself and how much you want to fight for glory for your father who died young. You have said it, and I remember it. You are impatient, and your mind is confused. I can actually understand."


    In the hopeful light that flashed through Fang Pengju''s eyes, he continued, "But understanding does not mean forgiveness."


    After saying this, Jiang Wang happened to walk in front of Fang Pengju.


    The long sword drew a clear arc in the air and accurately pierced his chest without hesitation.


    "If I give tolerance to hatred and jealousy, how can I repay love and warmth?"


    "So, I have died once, and you have to repay it with your life."


    Jiang Wang said slowly.


    Fang Pengju used his intact left hand to grab the sword body, let the blade cut his palm, let the sword stay in his body, and let death come a little later.


    He made a hoarse sound. "After taking your pill, I can''t sleep every night. I regret it... I''m sorry. But, but you are safe, aren''t you? We are brothers. Why... why can''t you forgive me... just once?"


    Many people under the high platform had complex emotions and couldn''t bear to watch or listen anymore.


    But Jiang Wang just looked at him calmly."Do you know the feeling of being betrayed? Do you know the pain and anger that burns within? I have experienced it once, but still chose to believe, and then you brought it to me again. You made my trust seem foolish, you made my experience feel like a joke, and you made my pain meaningless."


    Memories flowed through his mind like water, calm and soothing, but unable to smooth over the deep rift.


    Is betrayal present wherever there are people?


    "Do you have the experience of lying weak and helpless on a haystack, waiting for death to come?"


    "I saw two shadows swaying in front of me, I knew they were Black and White Impermanence. I could hear their slow, slow breaths ringing in my ears. I swore to overcome fate! But I knew I was about to die, and I had no way out."


    "If you have experienced what I have experienced, you understand that some pain cannot be compensated for. I am someone who has already died once. If I forgive you, I am not qualified to face myself."


    Jiang Wang stopped here, slowly and resolutely drawing out his long sword.


    The high platform slowly descended, the branches contracted, and finally the entire fighting arena created by the dao art turned into a small sapling and burrowed into the ground.


    Meanwhile, Fang Pengju lay still on the ground, his right hand hanging down, his left hand still gripping the long sword that took his life, as if holding on tight. His eyes were wide open, with remnants of pain and unwillingness, and various emotions.


    But he was already dead.


    Ling He sighed softly, walked over, took off his outer garment, and covered Fang Pengju''s face.


    Du Yehu opened his mouth, seeming to want to curse, but ultimately couldn''t say anything.


    Zhao Rucheng remained motionless, silent.


    Jiang Wang stood quietly in place, not looking at anyone in the arena, but gazing at the endless and distant sky, as if looking at another version of himself in a different time and space.


    "Rest in peace." He said in his heart.


    His mind was clear. Suddenly, the earthworm in his spine became agile, leaping from his tailbone and swimming smoothly over a stretch of journey, spitting out a round, plump, and beautiful dao element.


    Jiang Wang suddenly remembered a saying in his heart - "All things in the world are understood through cultivation, and a clear mind is the source of sustenance."

 Chapter 6: Trust is not wrong

    Fenglin City belongs to Qinghe County and ranks last among the thirteen cities in terms of size, second only to Maocheng.The head of the Taoist temple in such a city is generally matched with a mid-level sixth-grade Taoist. Dong A, with a fifth-grade cultivation level, is stationed at the Fenglin Taoist Temple, and it is rumored that he has offended someone in Zhuangdu.


    But for the disciples of Fenglin Taoist Temple, this is undoubtedly a good thing.


    "So, except for Fang Decai''s testimony, before this duel, Fang Pengju personally arranged an attack, intending to kill you and seize the Dan, and you cannot produce conclusive evidence that can be made public?" Dong A, dressed in a black Taoist robe, sat on a meditation cushion in a quiet room.


    Behind him, on the wall, hung a scroll with a portrait of a Taoist wearing a noble purple Taoist robe. The strokes were delicate, the image was lifelike, but the Taoist''s face was like a hidden cloud and mist, not clear.


    Jiang Wang stood respectfully in front of the dean, and only spoke in a calm tone when asked: "I know it was him, that''s enough. As for ironclad evidence, he will naturally give it to everyone before he dies. And he did not disappoint me."


    Dong A knew he was referring to the opening vein Dan that Fang Pengju took.


    "Isn''t this too impatient and reckless?"


    "We should have taken our time, presented the evidence, and waited for the Taoist temple''s judgment. But two days later is the time for selecting students in the inner courtyard. Since Fang Pengju has already shown his Dao vein, he will definitely become the dean''s disciple. Time is running out, so we can only take risks. Jiang Wang dared to kill an outer courtyard disciple, but not the dean''s disciple."


    The outer door is just a preparation, and the inner courtyard disciples are the real Taoist temple disciples!


    When speaking, Jiang Wang always kept his head down, showing the humility and modesty that a disciple should have.


    But at this moment, what flashed through his mind was the sword whistling sound from the outside of the Zhen Guan!


    That man named Li Yi, with just one sword, beheaded the arrogant and talented Left Guanglie. Who needs to go through twists and turns?


    Compared with the battle that took place outside the Zhen Guan, he was so weak! His proud swordsmanship was so weak!


    Where is the time to hesitate and seek a foolproof way, slowly dealing with Fang Pengju in the Taoist temple?


    Moreover, if it were not for today''s direct sword-to-sword fight, launching a Taoist certification duel, and fighting in other ways, he would not have the advantage of the Fenglin Fang family behind him!


    "If Fang Pengju''s opening vein Dan was taken from you. Then, where did your opening vein Dan come from?"


    Here it comes.


    Jiang Wang''s heart tightened slightly, but he didn''t show any expression on his face. Even if the strong at the scene was too powerful for anyone to approach, the battle that took place outside the Zhen Guan would inevitably trigger an investigation afterwards. Moreover, Gong Yangbai and others set up a formation within the territory of Zhuangguo, and it is impossible not to communicate with the strong in Zhuangguo in advance. Even if Zhuangguo is small, it also has the dignity of a country!


    As the strongest person on the surface of the entire Fenglin City, Dong A cannot be unaware of that battle.Fortunately, Jiang Wang had no secrets in this matter. In this world of extraordinary powers, his traces could not be hidden.


    Therefore, he tried to describe everything he had heard at the time as objectively as possible, without any subjective attitude. This included his physical condition, his thoughts and decisions, and how he found the pulse-opening pill from the vague flesh and blood, including burying the corpses in the end.


    He only briefly skipped over the matter of the virtual key.


    During the narration, Dong A remained silent except for a flash of anger in his eyes.


    Jiang Wang knew where the anger came from. In the suburbs of Fenglin City, this was the territory of Zhuangguo! Powerful cultivators from Qin and Chu fought here recklessly, without any scruples. The entire Fenglin City and even Qinghe County had no one dared to interfere in this battle. For the Zhuangguo cultivators, this was a great shame.


    The reason why Dong A suppressed this anger was nothing more than not wanting to reveal the weakness of Zhuangguo, avoiding affecting the confidence of his disciples in their cultivation.


    He should be a good dean.


    Jiang Wang silently observed this mid-level strongman who had been leading his cultivation path for a long time in his heart - he had never had such an opportunity before today.


    He summarized his experience while observing.


    "Your pulse-opening pill has a clear origin. I have checked your previous mission records when you were in the outer sect. You have a sense of propriety and decisiveness. It''s rare." S~?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Dong A glanced at Jiang Wang lightly and said, "You can call yourself my disciple in front of me from now on."


    Jiang Wang''s heart relaxed, knowing that he had passed this test. And he had already been recognized by the dean of Fenglin Daoist Academy and was directly selected into the inner sect.


    He crossed his thumbs, his left hand outside and his right hand inside, holding his fists with yin and yang and raised them to his chest, nodding slightly, and said, "Thank you, Master."


    Confucianism emphasizes the relationship between heaven, earth, monarchs, relatives, and teachers. For Taoism, the teacher is even more important than monarchs and relatives, because the teacher is the one who explains the great Tao.


    For all the disciples of the inner sect of Fenglin Daoist Academy, Dong A is their mentor.


    Dong A closed his eyes slightly and said no more, "Go."


    After coming out of the dean''s meditation room, Jiang Wang walked side by side with Ling He and Zhao Rucheng, who had been waiting outside.


    The three of them didn''t speak for a while, and the atmosphere was low.


    Jiang Wang returned, but Fang Pengju died, and the "Five Heroes of Fenglin" were still in name only.


    Since Du Yehu did not appear here, he must be hiding somewhere drinking. He looked the most carefree among these people, but when it came to this kind of thing, he was probably the most unable to face it. No matter how harshly he scolded, he could not erase the fact that he had regarded Fang Pengju as his own brother.


    As the eldest brother, Ling He was the first to break the silence: "You guys go back to the dormitory first. I still have to send Pengju''s body back to the Fang family."Outside the Maple Forest Taoist Temple, there were six disciples sharing one dormitory. The Maple Forest Five Heroes moved in together because they got along well. The others couldn''t enter their circle, so they always lived with five people in one dormitory.


    Jiang Wang remained silent.


    Linghe had that kind of personality. No matter what Fang Pengju did, he couldn''t just leave his body there.


    "Are you still hating on Fourth Brother?" Linghe asked.


    "Don''t keep calling him Fourth Brother." Zhao Rucheng''s handsome face showed a hint of disgust. "I''m ashamed to talk about someone who has plotted against his own brother and is so despicable."


    Compared to his age, Linghe''s appearance was too mature, which was probably why he was more easily trusted. Among the five, he had always been the big brother and took care of his younger brothers.


    Because of his mature and stable demeanor, people often overlooked the fact that he was only nineteen years old, just two years older than Jiang Wang and three years older than Zhao Rucheng.


    It''s just that the child of a poor family grows up quickly.


    Seeing Linghe''s somewhat hesitant expression, Jiang Wang shook his head and said, "Actually, I don''t hate him. I just hate myself for being foolish and too easily trusting. I hate that I was mistaken."


    Although Jiang Wang appeared calm, Linghe still heard the lingering resentment in his voice.


    "Trust is one of the most beautiful things in the world. Trust is not wrong, Jiang Wang." Our big brother said, "The one who betrayed your trust is the one who is wrong."


    He didn''t say anything else, but his earnest eyes spoke volumes:


    Our brotherly love is not wrong, nor is it fake. The one who is wrong and fake is the one who betrayed all of this. It''s just Fang Pengju.


    That''s why he wanted to send Fang Pengju''s body back, so that he wouldn''t be left without a resting place after death. This was not out of recognition or sympathy for Fang Pengju, but out of respect for and maintenance of the brotherly love that they had once had and should never change.


    This is our big brother, this is Linghe.


    No matter how irritable Du Yehu was, or how arrogant Fang Pengju was, they were willing to call him big brother, not just because of his age.


    "You go, big brother. The person is already dead, and the grievances have been resolved." Jiang Wang shrugged his shoulders. "But I can''t accompany you."


    "I can''t either." Zhao Rucheng also suddenly spoke coldly.


    "You brat!" Linghe patted Zhao Rucheng''s shoulder and then looked deeply at Jiang Wang before turning and leaving.

 Chapter 7: Old things are like memories

    Zhao Rucheng came from a wealthy family and bought a house near the Taoist temple to live in. He had about ten servants to serve him and rarely stayed in the dormitory. On the other hand, Du Yehu was hard to handle once he started drinking.After Jiang Wang returned to the dormitory, he realized that he was the only one left in the usually noisy room.


    After closing the door, he subconsciously glanced at the bed on the far left of the dormitory.


    The bed was neatly stacked with clean bedding, which was no different from the bedding of the others in the dormitory. At this moment, there was no one on the bed, and there would never be anyone again.


    This was Fang Pengju''s bed. He came from a wealthy family but was never picky about food and drink like everyone else.


    The bed opposite Fang Pengju''s was empty and piled with a lot of luggage.


    The two beds on either side were separated by this, with three beds on one side.


    The second bed on the left, next to Fang Pengju''s bed, was the messiest bed in the dormitory. The bedding was piled up randomly, and scattered clothes were just a decoration. If you sniffed carefully, you could still smell the scent of alcohol. If you looked under the bed, you could see neat rows of wine jars. Compared to the living environment of the bed owner, these wine jars were obviously well taken care of.


    The first bed on the left was by the door, so it was Ling He''s bed - he was always responsible for opening and closing the door for everyone. There were a few inconspicuous patches on the bedding, but they were washed very clean.


    The first bed on the right was Jiang Wang''s, and his bedding was between Ling He''s and Zhao Rucheng''s. Although he hadn''t been back for a long time, the bed was still very clean, obviously cleaned regularly. Perhaps it was Ling He, perhaps Zhao Rucheng... or maybe it was Fang Pengju.


    Next to Jiang Wang''s bed on the right was Zhao Rucheng''s bed, which was unique in the entire dormitory. The bedding and sheets were all high-end products from Yunxiang Studio, and there was even a embroidered canopy on the small dormitory bed. It was a world of difference from Du Yehu across from him.


    People who were not familiar with him might find Zhao Rucheng difficult to get along with, but in fact, it was just that his living standards were too high. Even if he only occasionally stayed in the dormitory, he wanted to be as luxurious and comfortable as possible. He even once spent a lot of money to transform the entire dormitory into a top-class guest room - if it weren''t for Jiang Wang beating him up.


    From the age of fourteen when he entered the outer gate of the Taoist temple until now, Jiang Wang has spent three years in this dormitory. Every detail of the room was very familiar to him.


    Things change, people change, everything comes to an end.


    Jiang Wang was silent for a while, then took off his shoes and socks, took off his outer shirt, and lay down on his bed.


    He was very tired and exhausted, but at this moment, he could finally sleep peacefully.


    Wake up to the floating world, dream until the sky is high.The entire Fenglin City was square-shaped with a well-planned layout. The Lord''s Mansion was located in the center, radiating in all directions. The Eastern City was the territory of the Taoist Academy, while the wealthy and noble families resided in the West. The South City was mostly inhabited by commoners, while the merchants and wealthy businessmen were mainly gathered in the North.


    After seeing Jiang Wang safely walking out of the Dean''s quiet room, Ling He left the Taoist Academy alone with Fang Pengju''s body.


    When Fang Pengju was alive, he was popular and had many friends, but when he died, everyone despised him. He acted despicably and maliciously, and deserved to be disliked by others. Ling He didn''t feel sorry for him, but he still felt a little heartbroken.


    He wrapped Fang Pengju''s body in his outer garment, which was very old but washed very clean. To his pace, it was not far from the East to the West of the city, and the road to the Fang family mansion was also very familiar. But Ling He walked slowly, with heavy steps. He couldn''t bear it.


    He was the oldest, and he should have taken care of his four younger brothers, but he didn''t. He still remembered the scene where they made a vow by the Green Willow River, and remembered the brilliant smiles of the five brothers. The Green Willow River was a tributary of the Qing River, winding around the Niu Tou Mountain, and the water in the river was very clear. It could reflect the young faces and young hearts. That year, they rode horses and wielded swords, and talked together over countless nights. They agreed to rise to the inner courtyard together, to ride the blue sky together, and to transcend into the holy realm together. Those memories, those... promises.


    Ling He never thought that the five people who were so compatible and deeply affectionate would have a day when they would turn against each other and fight to the death. How could this be possible?


    He thought.


    He couldn''t figure it out, but he finally arrived at the Fang Mansion with Fang Pengju''s cold body.


    "What are you here for?" The gatekeeper stopped him and asked.


    The Fang family''s mansion was high, towering above everything.


    "Oh." Ling He lowered his head slightly while holding Fang Pengju''s body, and greeted him, "Fang Pengju has passed away, and I''m here to send his body back for burial in your mansion." S?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    If no one took care of the corpse, it would be taken by the government to a mass grave for disposal. That was the favorite place for evil people to visit, and it was difficult to rest in peace even after death. But Ling He thought it unnecessary to say this. He was not someone who liked to show off, nor did he think it was a merit.


    The gatekeeper''s face changed, and he slammed the door shut. The voice came from behind the door: "Take him away! The master said he''s not allowed in!"


    "Young man," Ling He said sincerely, "please inform your master again. No matter what, Pengju is still a member of the Fang family. They might have just said it in anger and won''t really ignore it."


    The gatekeeper seemed to hesitate for a moment. "Let me ask again... Don''t take this opportunity to break in!"


    "Young man, please rest assured."


    Ling He held Fang Pengju''s body and stood firmly in front of the Fang Mansion''s gate, listening to the sound of the footsteps getting further and further away.He bowed his head and said to the already cold face of Fang Pengju, "Pengju, look at what mess you''ve made? Even if you die, no one will remember you anymore. You''re detested by gods and ghosts."


    After a long time, the voice of the gatekeeper sounded behind the door again.


    "The master said..." After a pause, he repeated the tone of the owner of the Fang family, "He''s already dead, why bring him back?"


    Linghe was stunned for a moment before he said hesitantly, "The Fang family is a respectable family, they should give Pengju a decent burial."


    "The master said that he already knows the cause of Fang Pengju''s death. Such an unrighteous person is not a member of the Fang family!"


    "But he is a member of the Fang family," Linghe said.


    "You can leave!" The gatekeeper threw a handful of coins out of the crack in the door and said, "If you keep bothering us, we''ll report you to the authorities!"


    The coins fell to the ground with a clatter, catching people''s attention. If they were used to bury a body simply, there would still be more than enough. The extra money was just a tip.


    This was the attitude of the Fang family.


    Linghe fell silent.


    He no longer tried to say anything.


    He was poor, he had been poor since he was young. He needed money badly, his only intact outer garment was wrapped around Fang Pengju''s body, and his undershirt had many patches. He stood in front of the magnificent gate of the Fang family like a poor relative who had been shut out.


    He hugged Fang Pengju''s body and left.


    He didn''t even look at the coins on the ground from beginning to end.


    This was Linghe''s attitude.

 Chapter 8: Shake off the head

    After escaping from the Blood Moon Tower, Jiang Wang had never slept a full night''s sleep, so he slept particularly long this time.He had many dreams, dreaming that he was killing people on the Sword Fighting Platform, dreaming that he was practicing and breaking through the clouds, dreaming that the sky was endless and the five streams of light were fast and unparalleled...


    He woke up.


    He sat up silently, leaning against the headboard, unable to distinguish whether the sudden feeling was palpitations or sadness.


    He shook his head and calmed his mind.


    At this time, it was already night outside the window, and he was the only one in the dormitory.


    Jiang Wang frowned.


    It was normal for Du Yehu to drink for a few days and nights, but Linghe had always followed the rules and was not likely to stay out all night.


    The dormitory outside the Maple Forest Taoist Academy was a row of connected bungalows. He put on his clothes and went out. The door of the dormitory opposite was tightly closed, and the left and right neighbors were quiet, and the corridor was inexplicably cold.


    Jiang Wang stopped a passing figure and asked, "Have you seen Senior Brother Linghe?"


    "Linghe? I haven''t seen him." The person replied in a very dull voice, shaking his head.


    Bang!


    His head suddenly broke off and fell to the ground, rolling a few times.


    He broke his head!


    Looking at the headless body that was just talking, Jiang Wang felt a chill rising from his tailbone and rushing to his head.


    But he had experienced many battles after all, and he subconsciously took a step back, preparing to retreat to the dormitory first and at least take out his weapon.


    But the dormitory door suddenly closed tightly and couldn''t be pushed open! It seemed that there was someone in the room blocking the door and not letting him in.


    At this time, the headless body turned around, opened its arms, and ran towards him! The head that fell on the ground suddenly bounced up after rolling a few times and hit Jiang Wang first! It had disheveled hair, twisted and fierce face, collapsed nose, and two bulging eyeballs.


    The evil spirit of midnight, the vicious soul of death.


    "Stop playing tricks!" Jiang Wang shouted, hoping to alert other disciples outside the dormitory, and jumped back.


    This was the Maple Forest Taoist Academy, with Dong A, who had a fifth-grade cultivation base, sitting in town. Once he sensed any abnormality, he would definitely suppress it! No matter what strange and evil things, they would not dare to make too much noise. If he could escape directly, it would be the best plan.


    But the speed at which the head bounced was too fast, and Jiang Wang couldn''t escape in time.


    So he took a few steps back, suddenly jumped into the air, poured one of the only two Dao Yuan in his meridians into his right leg, and then turned around and kicked back in the air!


    With the explosion of Dao Yuan, his leg had far greater strength than before.


    The image of gods, ghosts, and demons is not just a legend. Although Jiang Wang had not completely transcended, he had already seen the world beyond transcendence. He had killed people and seen blood, and had already sharpened his courage.


    He told himself in his heart that it was a ball, not a head, just a ball!


    Bang!


    The sole of his boot collided with the head, and the head bounced back even faster than before, hitting the headless body that was running forward and causing it to stagger.


    At the same time, Jiang Wang felt a sharp pain in the sole of his foot. It turned out that while he was kicking, the head opened its bloody mouth and bit off a piece of flesh from his shoe!


    The wound was faintly blue.


    Jiang Wang knew it was not good. It was probably the effect of corpse poison.


    But his goal of attacking and blocking the enemy had been achieved, and he didn''t hesitate anymore, turning around and running.


    He ran a few steps to the end of the corridor, but was blocked by a transparent barrier of Yuan Qi.The force was not strong, but it was very resilient, firmly blocking his way. This was an ambush!


    Jiang Wang''s mind raced as the last Dao Yuan in his meridians burst and condensed on his right shoulder.


    He exerted all his strength and rammed his shoulder forward!


    "Open up!!!"


    Jiang Wang felt his body lighten, and he had already escaped the aisle between the two dormitories.


    Then he heard the sound of the wind, the chirping of insects, and the voices of the outer disciples returning at night... the sounds of the night.


    The tranquil environment was shattered.


    "Senior Brother Jiang Wang, what are you doing?"


    "Senior Brother, how did you get injured?" S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Some outer disciples who saw Jiang Wang came over to greet him.


    Jiang Wang heard the familiar greetings from his fellow disciples and realized that he was safe. He turned back and rushed back to the aisle, which was indeed empty.


    The headless body and the head had disappeared.


    Someone pushed open the doors on both sides of the dormitory and asked in confusion, "What''s going on? Why couldn''t we open the door just now?"


    And there was a frightened voice shouting, "Dead... someone''s dead!"


    Jiang Wang was the first to rush into the dormitory where the screams came from, and he discovered the missing headless corpse. He and his head were lying quietly on the ground, their appearance still fierce.


    His roommate was trembling in the corner, obviously panicked.


    The opponent had at least used the Necromancy technique that leaned towards the Left Path and the orthodox Water Dao technique. Or rather, there was more than one opponent.


    Jiang Wang''s mind raced, and he decisively spoke up, "A demonic person broke into the outer court at night and committed murder, practicing Dao techniques and already transcending the mortal realm! Their strength should be within the ninth-grade range. All fellow disciples must take care of themselves and move in groups of five, responding to each other! Starting now, seal off the dormitory area and do not allow anyone to enter or leave. I will immediately go to consult with the senior brothers in the inner court!"


    The panicked outer disciples suddenly had a leader and followed his orders.


    Jiang Wang turned around and ran towards the inner court.


    The entire east side of the city was the affiliated industry of Fenglin Daoist Temple and the Daoist Temple, but strictly speaking, only the courtyard surrounded by high walls in the middle of the east city could be considered the real Fenglin Daoist Temple. Outer disciples like Jiang Wang lived scattered around the Daoist Temple.


    Compared to the tall archway and the luxurious jade lion in front of the outer court, the door of the inner court was much smaller, barely enough for four people to walk side by side. Just from the halo of light and the carved dragon and phoenix on the plaque hidden in the night, one could see the exquisite craftsmanship.


    There was a small pavilion in front of the door of the inner court, with only two flowing cloud lanterns hanging in front and a single ice grass cushion inside. A handsome Daoist in a hemp robe was sitting on the cushion, practicing with his eyes closed. This was Li Jianqiu, the inner disciple on duty today.


    Jiang Wang rushed here and bowed hastily, "Senior Brother Li, a demonic person from the Left Path is committing murder in the outer court, and one of our fellow disciples has been killed! Please take charge of the situation!"


    For outer disciples, every inner disciple who embarked on the path of cultivation was a star-like figure. Having been in the Daoist Temple for so long, Jiang Wang was naturally familiar with them. As for Li Jianqiu, as someone who had boldly initiated a Daoist challenge and attracted the attention of the dean to officiate, he was naturally not an unknown person. Moreover, as the one on duty, it was his responsibility.


    Therefore, he only listened to one sentence before drawing his sword and standing up.


    "No need." A majestic voice sounded, causing Li Jianqiu to immediately sheathe his sword and bow.


    Dean Dong A appeared at the door of the inner court, with a cold and even ugly expression. "I''ll handle this.""Corpse Qi." He looked at the wound on Jiang Wang''s foot that was torn open by the flying head''s bite, and raised his index finger. Without any other movement, a blue spike had already formed.


    It was only then that Jiang Wang noticed that the wound on his foot had already become infected and was now oozing black blood, causing fear to well up in his heart.


    "Third-grade middle-level Dao technique, Poison-Devouring Spike. This technique is very practical and can be used in the middle stage."


    Dong Ayi explained casually while lightly tapping his index finger.


    Besides transcendental Dao techniques, general Dao techniques were divided into four grades and twelve levels. The vast ocean of Dao techniques could never be fully explored in one''s lifetime. Every Dao cultivator who embarked on the path of transcendence must be clear about what kind of Dao technique suited them best, and form their own battle system through continuous fighting and exploration.


    The spike was inserted into Jiang Wang''s foot wound and rapidly turned black to the naked eye. In just a few breaths, the blue spike had turned completely black, and the wound was no longer blackish but was now bleeding red.


    Jiang Wang quickly tore off a piece of his clothes and bandaged the wound.


    Li Jianqiu watched silently, lost in thought.


    It was only then that Dong Ayi asked, "What happened?"


    Jiang Wang briefly recounted the incident in the simplest language and did not express any further opinions. He believed, and could only believe, that the dean of the Maple Forest City Dao Academy would give him justice for the incident of him being assassinated in the academy.


    Dong Ayi''s lips curled slightly, and his serious expression made his smile particularly chilly.


    "Those who practice unorthodox methods dare to come to the Maple Forest City Dao Academy to cause trouble. They don''t put the academy and me, Dong Ayi, in their eyes!"


    He spread out his Dao robe, opened his five fingers, and pressed down on the ground!


    "Jade Cage!"


    With his five fingers as the center, the invisible wood-based power spread in all directions.


    The entire academy''s gates slammed shut and branches grew out, wildly expanding.


    The ivy on the academy walls shot up like snakes and intertwined in mid-air.


    All wooden objects in the academy underwent strange changes.


    Chairs sprouted branches, windows grew claws, giant trees broke through the soil, and thorns danced wildly!


    In an instant, the entire Maple Forest Dao Academy had turned into a blue cage under the cover of night!

 Chapter 9: Attitude!

    All of this was said slowly, but from Jiang Wang rushing into the inner courtyard to Dong A''s sudden attack, everything happened in an extremely short amount of time.Just before the vine snakes completely surrounded him in mid-air, a pale figure caught a glimpse of a gap and quickly flew up, as if he was about to escape.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Countless wooden spikes shot out and pierced through his body in an instant!


    His body jerked in mid-air and only fell down when the violent wooden spikes stopped. From his head to his ankles, there were dense blood holes, and he died beyond death.


    The entire Taoist temple fell silent, and whether it was the outer or inner disciples, they were all deeply shocked by this scene.


    Jiang Wang''s eyes widened as he watched, "Did that eerie heretic just die like that?"


    But Dong A didn''t even glance at him and said calmly, "What about the other one, still hiding?"


    "Ridiculous!" He walked leisurely, step by step, towards the sky, "Everything in the Jade Cage is under my control, everything is full of vitality, except for your taste, which is disgusting!"


    He reached out his right hand and gently grasped it!


    A door grew out of his hand and grabbed a person nearby who was dressed as an outer disciple. The wooden hand''s five fingers quickly moved all over his body, locking him in place.


    At the same time, the wooden arm stretched rapidly and lifted the person up to Dong A in mid-air.


    "Speak, who sent you? How dare you attack in the Taoist temple?" Dong A stood with his back to the starry sky, overlooking this bold and arrogant assassin.


    The wind seemed to have stopped, waiting quietly for this person''s answer.


    The ordinary-looking assassin suddenly grinned, and his entire head suddenly exploded!


    Dong A clenched his fist, and a layer of water instantly wrapped around the red and white matter, forming a swollen water ball.


    He glanced at the previous corpse, and a seed broke through the soil, grew rapidly, bloomed into a large mouth, and swallowed the corpse in one bite. Dong A then threw the water ball into the mouth, and it closed and shrank back into the soil.


    The two corpses were cleaned up like this, but Dong A''s anger became even more apparent.


    "The cultivation seed of my Zhuang country was killed in the Taoist temple! This heretic dared to do such a thing! This matter must be thoroughly investigated! The city lord''s mansion must give an explanation to our temple. No matter who the instigator is behind the scenes, they must be killed!"


    His fifth-grade cultivation power was fully displayed, and his voice was like thunder, shaking the entire city.


    Many people in Maple Forest City were frightened by this.


    Then, a loud voice also spread throughout the city. It was the city lord of Maple Forest City, Wei Quji, "Dong A, rest assured, this matter will be explained by our mansion! No matter who or what is involved, once caught, they will be killed without mercy!"


    Jiang Wang watched this scene unfold and vaguely felt that he had touched some kind of fierce whirlpool beneath the surface of the sea.


    The Taoist temple was where the country trained its talents and where its fate lay. Attacking in the Taoist temple had already crossed Dong A''s bottom line.


    Strong Qin had already torn off a layer of Zhuang country''s face with their tactics, and now, although it was unclear what the purpose of the heretic''s attack on the Taoist temple was, it was hard to say that they didn''t have the intention to test the official response.


    Before today, it was well known that Dong A and Wei Quji were not compatible. The former belonged to the faction of the prime minister Du Ruhai, while the latter was an old subordinate of the Grand General Huang Fuduan.


    With Dong A''s strength, he didn''t need to make such a big fuss to catch the heretic. His use of Taoist arts to cover the entire temple and his subsequent dialogue with Wei Quji seemed more like he was showing off his power and making his attitude clear, in order to deter those who were lurking in the shadows.


    Zhuang country was not peaceful.


    "Let''s all disperse." Dong A''s face was expressionless as he turned and walked down from the sky.


    The door panel returned to its original position, and the vine snakes returned to the wall... the entire Taoist temple returned to its original state in an instant.


    The night seemed to have always been so quiet.It all seemed like a dream.


    But the wounds that hadn''t fully healed told Jiang Wang otherwise.


    This was the power of a fifth-grade expert.


    And it was the scenery he was about to climb!


    When Zhao Rucheng rushed to the Taoist temple, everything had already calmed down, except for the outer disciples who were still excited about the dean''s power.


    He saw Jiang Wang in the dormitory, who was using a handkerchief with golden threads to carefully wipe his sword.


    The handkerchief naturally belonged to Zhao Rucheng, and no one else in the dormitory would use it.


    Zhao Rucheng first noticed the re-bandaged back of his foot and sneered, "Oh, are you injured again? You''re the best swordsman among the outer disciples, is there something wrong with that?"


    "Not really." Jiang Wang continued wiping the blade, "Just need to dry it out and teach you a lesson."


    At this point, he looked up with a smile at Zhao Rucheng, "Little brother."


    "Just one year older than me and practiced sword for one more year." Zhao Rucheng pouted.


    "A day older is still older. Little brother."


    Zhao Rucheng frowned and said irritably, "Can you stop wiping it? Do you know how many of your broken swords I can buy with this handkerchief of mine?"


    Jiang Wang laughed arrogantly, "Do you know how much your handkerchief will be worth in the future when I use it to polish my sword?"


    But when he said this, both he and Zhao Rucheng fell silent.


    Because this kind of talk was always Fang Pengju''s style. Using Zhao Rucheng''s embroidered handkerchief to wipe his sword was also his "bad habit". As he said, "Our brothers'' swords will be passed down for thousands of years, and if we don''t take good care of them, how can they be passed down? This good handkerchief is wasted on wiping faces! Although Rucheng looks good, can his face be passed down for thousands of years?"


    Some people have disappeared, but the traces they left behind will still exist for a long time...


    Zhao Rucheng was the first to change the subject and said, "Brother, what do you think the demon was after when it attacked the Taoist temple this time? Will it affect you... accidentally?"


    "The Fang family shouldn''t have the guts." Jiang Wang shook his head, "But you never know. By the way, have you seen the boss?"


    Ling He went to the Fang family to return the body at noon, but he still hasn''t come back. This made him worried.


    "I heard that he was kicked out of the Fang family, and I don''t know where he went next." Zhao Rucheng replied.


    Jiang Wang was silent for a while, "Let''s go, let''s go find him."


    "If you want to find him, go ahead. I won''t accompany a bad person doing bad things." Zhao Rucheng pouted.


    "Hey, it''s not like I invited him and he got the cold shoulder. Why are you looking at me like that?" Jiang Wang just stared at him without saying a word.


    He had to surrender, "Okay, okay. But it''s so late, where do we look for him?" S?a?ch* Th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "First of all," Jiang Wang analyzed, "He definitely wouldn''t throw himself into a mass grave."


    "But he doesn''t have any money either." Zhao Rucheng added.


    "Then, he''s a person who values relationships..." Jiang Wang stood up and walked out, "I know where he went."


    "I also know what he''s doing!" Zhao Rucheng followed behind, wrinkling his handsome nose, "Probably crying."

 Chapter 10: A lump of yellow soil, a beautiful face and white bones

    From the west gate of Fenglin City, follow the official road for about seven or eight miles, then turn left into a path, and in less than half an incense stick''s time, you can see the green willow river surrounded by weeping willows.At this time, the evening breeze brushed past their faces, and the bright moon was reflected in the ripples, shimmering.


    When Jiang Wang came out of the path, he saw Linghe''s thin back standing by the river like a silent tree.


    "Hey, let me see, let me see." Zhao Rucheng rushed over to him and craned his neck, saying, "He must be hiding and crying, right?"


    Linghe was a bit helpless. "Why did you guys come?" S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Your voice is a bit hoarse. You must have cried!"


    At this moment, a rough voice came out of the grass by the river, "Zhao, sometimes you need to be put in your place, you know?"


    "Tiger Brother, you''re here too?" Zhao Rucheng shrank his neck. Du Yehu was a brute who really didn''t hesitate to use his hands, and he didn''t care about his handsome face.


    "I was drinking here originally." Du Yehu said grumpily, his body full of alcohol in the evening breeze, "I didn''t expect him to carry that guy over here too, it''s bad luck."


    "Exactly! Why did he bury him?" Zhao Rucheng said, "This kind of heartless thing should be thrown directly into the river and let him feed the fish and shrimp."


    Jiang Wang glanced in the direction Du Yehu came from and asked, "Is he buried there?"


    "Third Brother." Linghe explained, taking into account Jiang Wang''s feelings, "I haven''t forgotten Pengju''s bad deeds, but I also remember his good deeds. My family was poor and often couldn''t afford to eat. Pengju always used the excuse of asking me to teach him martial arts, and dragged me around until mealtime. He deserved to die, but I couldn''t bear to see him lying exposed in the wilderness... Of course, you have also been very good to me. That year when we attacked the Qingniu Gang, you saved me..."


    "Why are you saying all this?" Jiang Wang interrupted him, "When my father was alive, he told me that adults are different from children. The first thing adults should learn is to seek common ground while reserving differences. Those who refuse to play with him, so you can''t play with him, are children. You and Fang Pengju and I, we''ll each mind our own business. I won''t affect your deep feelings for him, and you won''t affect my breaking off ties with him."


    "That''s right." Linghe said.


    He looked around at the green willow river bank in the night, "There is always a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. The changes here are not big, but we are all different now."


    "Nothing stays the same. The only thing that never changes in this world is that everything is always changing." Zhao Rucheng said meaningfully, and then shamelessly approached Linghe, "Isn''t it a bit too late to bury someone? Did you two cry your eyes out?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he jumped up and dodged Du Yehu''s flying leg with great agility.


    "Tsk tsk, angry because of embarrassment..." He had only said half of his provocative words when he quickly bowed and apologized, "I was wrong, I was wrong, Tiger Brother."


    Du Yehu had already rolled up his sleeves and was about to catch up with him. "You''re not wrong, I was just about to cry with you."


    Watching the two of them play-fighting, Linghe said leisurely, "But I believe there are some things that will never change."


    "I agree with half of what you said." Jiang Wang said.The "spar" between Du Yehu and Zhao Rucheng somehow turned into a four-person melee. Fists and feet flew, and everyone tripped each other. In the end, everyone was panting and laughing together, then crying in pain.


    If someone passed by the vicinity of the Green Willow River tonight, there would probably be some strange stories about water ghosts.


    The four brothers left the Green Willow River together, leaving behind a place that recorded their youth and friendship.


    No one spoke again.


    But Zhao Rucheng muttered as he turned back:


    "When we get there, don''t hurt our friends anymore. You dead ghost."


    ...


    Moonlight flowed into the rippling Green Willow River and spilled onto the broken roof of the Zhen Guan.


    Perhaps because of the moonlight, the faces of the two people talking in this broken temple looked extremely pale.


    One of them was a beautiful woman wearing a bright red dress. She had a wonderful figure and was alluring. Especially the dazzling white skin exposed by the slightly open collar, it was hard to take one''s eyes off.


    Her face was too pale, which should have made her look weak and sickly, but instead gave people a stunning sense of beauty. Perhaps it was because of her overly bright red lips?


    She sat on the dusty incense table so beautifully and calmly, lightly touching her red lips with her fingertip and saying, "All the beggars in this temple have died out. It''s really distressing. What should we use to invite the divine decree?"


    Her voice seemed to have circled around the cobwebs on the eaves before reaching its intended destination, sounding somewhat hollow.


    "A cultivator''s soul is enough."


    The speaker stood at the door and, unlike the woman in red, seemed unwilling to even step into this dirty broken temple. He even covered his mouth and nose with a handkerchief embroidered with plum blossoms.


    "Ah, it sounds easy." The woman in red said, "We have to sneak around to kill a few mortals, but a cultivator? Are we afraid that the Zhuangguo Daoist Temple won''t come knocking?"


    "Everyone in this city is going to die sooner or later." The man said, frowning. "Do we have to talk here in this kind of place?"


    Laughing, the woman in red said, "Left Guanglie, who was famous throughout the world, fell here. The people from Zhuangguo have turned this place over inside and out at least ten times. There is nowhere cleaner nearby."


    Speaking of Left Guanglie, she even closed her eyes slightly, showing a fascinated expression. Even the pale face quickly turned red, "I can still smell his majestic breath~"


    "Let''s get back to business." The man interrupted her reverie without making a sound. "Wei Quji is not easy to deal with. Now Dong A has come, we must find Daozi as soon as possible. Those Qin and Chu barbarians are fighting here, disrupting the sacrifice in the Zhen Guan. Instead of secretly catching mortals one by one, it''s better to sacrifice a cultivator directly, which is simpler and more straightforward."


    "There is more than one way to find death, why stick to this one? Why not use a sword to cut the throat? Or lure lightning to strike the body?"


    Perhaps annoyed by the interruption of her thoughts, the woman in red opened her beautiful eyes and restrained her smile, "Before Daozi appears in the world, you''d better know what it means to be low-key!"The man seemed a little annoyed and covered his nose, saying, "Miao Yu! It''s as if attacking the Fenglin Taoist Academy wasn''t your intention! Now the whole city is in turmoil. If something goes wrong, our big plan will be ruined!"


    "What do you know? The world is too big, and there are too many unexpected things! Who could have thought that Zuo Guanglie would die like this? And just happened to ruin our sacrifice plan. The Forgotten River has been silent for too long! There can''t be any more surprises! Dong A is crucial in Fenglin City now, and we must be clear about his strength and bottom line! Some sacrifices are inevitable. Besides..."


    The red-dressed woman named Miao Yu licked her lips and said, "Do you know that the beggars in this broken temple are not extinct? I smelled a familiar scent in the Fenglin Taoist Academy..."


    The dirty environment made the man even more impatient. "Is the life and death of a beggar worth my concern?"


    This time, Miao Yu lazily stretched and showed off her beautiful figure. "Fool."


    The man squinted his eyes, hiding the fleeting desire in his eyes. "Don''t think that just because you are a disciple''s woman, you can be so presumptuous. The sect has had many holy women for thousands of years. When the disciple appears in the world, whether he wants you or recognizes you, it remains to be seen."


    "Beauty and bones, empty and illusory. Can''t you see through it?"


    "Hehehe." The man turned and walked outside the temple. "Whether I can see through it or not, what does it matter? It''s just like that."


    After a long time, in this quiet and dilapidated temple, seductive murmurs sounded softly, spreading like moonlight.


    "Why doesn''t he love me? Why doesn''t he want me? I''ve been waiting for so many years, and I''ve been waiting for so long..."

 Chapter 11: Once upon a time, a fairy asked

    Beside the babbling brook, the boy held tightly onto his wooden sword, staring intently at the white-haired man who was flying towards him on a sword."Your potential is good. Do you want to come with me?" The white-haired man said.


    Although he was young, how could he not see the magnificent scenery of the Qingming wind? He was about to agree, but then he heard a stubborn voice next to him, "Take me with you!"


    The owner of the voice was his playmate, and also the defeated underling who had just fought with him.


    The boy knew his companion''s stubbornness well. For example, in today''s "sword fight," he had already lost count of how many times they had fought. But this companion was so stubborn that he would only stop when he won back what he had lost.


    The boy thought, we can go cultivate together.


    He couldn''t remember many details, but he still remembered the white-haired man''s eyes. They were as clear as a stream, and as lofty as the sky.


    The white-haired man looked at them with those eyes, looking at the two childhood friends who had always been together, and a smile appeared on his lips, the meaning of which was unclear.


    "I only take one disciple." The white-haired man said.


    He repeated, "Both of you are good, but I can only take one."


    What should he do? The boy thought at the time.


    But he only had time to think for a moment, and the next moment, he was pushed into the brook.


    Bang!


    The sound of splashing water.


    His friend, the friend who had played with him naked, and the friend who was still just a child, pushed him into the water without hesitation!


    Through the rippling waves, he saw his "friend''s" expressionless face, as well as the white-haired man''s calm eyes.


    Then, a frosty white sword light rose into the sky.


    His little buddy and the white-haired man were wrapped in that gorgeous and dazzling sword light, like a sudden thunderbolt on a clear day, coming and going suddenly. s?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Like the legend of countless immortals asking for the way, passing by the sad and mediocre mortals.


    Leaving behind the unforgettable, unbelievable, countless times of waking up from a midnight dream!


    ...


    Jiang Wang opened his eyes, the pitch-black night enveloping everything around him, including himself. The dormitory was particularly quiet, with Ling He and Du Yehu''s long breathing, with a special rhythm.


    Jiang Wang knew that they were practicing the basic breathing technique. Although it was a simple basic technique, only inner disciples could learn it. It was the foundational technique that the Zhuangguo Daoist Academy had built over a hundred years.


    There was not much suspense for the inner courtyard candidates of the Fenglin City Daoist Academy. Ling He, Du Yehu, and Zhao Rucheng had all become new inner disciples, and their names were recorded in the Daoist priest''s jade book kept in the ancestral hall.


    However, before their Dao veins were revealed, they could not be considered as officially ordained Daoist priests.The Open Meridian Pill is hard to come by, even for the Fenglin City Daoist Academy, which is supported by the state, it is impossible to give every disciple a free distribution. As the most outstanding group of outer disciples selected to enter the inner sect, they generally have to endure at least a year of time and accumulate enough credit to qualify for obtaining the Open Meridian Pill.


    Only the outer door contribution ranking first each year can exchange for an Open Meridian Pill with contribution points. This is a special incentive for the outer disciples of the academy. Therefore, since Jiang Wang appeared in this group, no one else could replicate his path.


    Even so, Jiang Wang had to fight to accumulate enough contribution points to exchange for the Open Meridian Pill. And now, there is no other Western Mountain Bandit available for elimination within a hundred miles of Fenglin City.


    After joining the outer sect of the academy and working hard to cultivate, he defeated countless competitors to enter the inner sect. After entering the inner sect, he continued to work hard to cultivate while accumulating task contributions, and finally received the Open Meridian Pill, stepping into the realm of transcendence. This is the normal path for cultivators in Zhuangguo and can be considered a visible and easy path.


    Compared to those who have innate Dao veins and directly enter the inner sect to start cultivating Dao methods, these young people who take the outer sect promotion route do indeed waste too much time.


    The path of cultivation is slow, step by step. This is why Jiang Wang risked his life to complete tasks when he was in the outer sect, and it is also the reason why Fang Pengju couldn''t control his greed. No one wants to wait for so many years!


    So Jiang Wang understands Fang Pengju''s desire, but cannot forgive his methods.


    As extraordinary warriors like them, whether it is Ling He or Du Yehu, who would want to achieve transcendence less than Fang Pengju? But they didn''t do such despicable things.


    Jiang Wang''s father once said a sentence: a person is determined by his choices. Jiang Wang deeply agrees with this.


    And he himself is also in a difficult choice.


    As we all know, there are ten realms of cultivation, with the ninth realm being the beginning of transcendence and the first realm being the highest. The sign of achieving the ninth realm is the rotation of the Dao, and the Dao element is self-generated.


    Cultivators have gone through a long and difficult-to-count history, and there is a very detailed and in-depth study of this first step towards transcendence.


    The spine is regarded as the human body''s dragon, and the Dao veins are hidden within the spine. After the Dao veins appear, the cultivator can feedback the Qi and blood power to the Dao veins, thereby generating the Dao element. The Dao element is the foundation of all Dao methods and the basis of transcendence.


    Taking Jiang Wang''s Earthworm Meridian as an example, every time he mobilizes the "Earthworm," he needs to mobilize a considerable amount of Qi and blood power, penetrate the entire spine dragon, and then generate a Dao element. As a cultivator of this level, Jiang Wang can do the meridian cultivation practice at most twice a day, accumulating two Dao elements. It''s not that he is not working hard, but his body does not allow it. The consumption of Qi and blood is too great, and it is completely not worth it.


    After accumulating the Dao element, the next step is to control the Dao element with the corresponding array points listed in the Foundation Formation Diagram. When the formation is completed, the Dao rotation is born.As a practitioner who has opened his meridians, the Dao Academy in Fenglin City naturally taught him the Foundation Formation. It is the commonly used Guiyuan Formation in Zhuangguo, which has a total of eighty-one formation points. That is to say, under the condition that the Foundation Formation is listed without any mistakes, he needs at least forty-one days, nearly a month and a half, to truly become a ninth-grade cultivator. (Jiang Wang had already exhausted the two Dao Yuan he had accumulated before in the battle.)


    Before this, Jiang Wang had nothing to worry about, but now that he has unexpectedly entered the Tai Xu Illusory Realm and inherited Zuo Guanglie''s "Dong Zhen Xu Fudi," unlocking the corresponding Sword Platform and Lecture Platform, he has new troubles.


    Yesterday, after he obtained the Guiyuan Formation, in order to test the effectiveness of the Lecture Platform, he invested all 1850 points of merit into the deduction of the Foundation Formation. In the end, he obtained the extremely complicated Zhou Tian Xing Dou Formation. The entire Foundation Formation has 365 formation points!


    Not to mention the difficulty of listing the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Formation, even if he can perfectly replicate the Foundation Formation, it would take at least half a year to generate the first Dao Rotation.


    After that, to advance from ninth grade to eighth grade, he needs to establish three Dao Rotations, and to advance from eighth grade to seventh grade, he needs to establish nine Dao Rotations.


    Calculated in this way, the time is too long!


    Undoubtedly, the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Formation is stronger than the Guiyuan Formation, but the long time required for its foundation is where Jiang Wang hesitates. He needs to quickly improve his cultivation level in order to catch up with those cultivators who have naturally manifested their Dao Meridians, but time waits for no one.


    However, after waking up from his dream tonight, he has made a choice.


    Jiang Wang closed his eyes, urged the only Dao Yuan generated by yesterday''s breakthrough in his meridians, and slowly moved it in his spine. In the blurry perception world of manipulating Dao Yuan, this is an infinite and boundless space.


    Because the Great Dragon resides here, it is also called the Spine Sea.


    But in the transmission of practitioners, it has a louder name¡ªTongtian Palace!


    Passing through the Tongtian Palace and opening the door of heaven and earth is the transformation from a beginner cultivator to an intermediate cultivator.


    In the boundless Tongtian Palace, a Dao Yuan is as small as a speck of dust. But it is not swayed by the waves, but instead firmly and stubbornly carries out Jiang Wang''s will. Moving and moving, it finally hovers in the ideal position.


    That is the position of the Sun Star in the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Formation.


    When this Dao Yuan hovers, Jiang Wang seems to see the eyes of that white-haired cultivator when he was young.


    He will never forget when he was pushed into the water.


    Those eyes seemed to say to him¡ª


    "The path of cultivation is a struggle."

 Chapter 12: Effect is endless

    "The Tao is vast and inexhaustible, like the origin of all things. File its edges, untangle its complexities, harmonize its light, and be one with its dust. It is deep and unfathomable, like the existence of something or someone unknown, like the ancestor of the emperor."The voice of the old Taoist who was lecturing was very soft, but it clearly echoed in the ears of everyone in the lecture hall. When he finished the last word, his eyebrows suddenly drooped, as if he was about to fall asleep in the next moment, looking like an old man in his twilight years.


    Jiang Wang did not dare to be neglectful, and respectfully bowed with his senior brothers before standing up and leaving his seat.


    Although this elderly man looked unremarkable, he was actually the vice dean of the Dao Academy of Fenglin City, Song Qifang. To be more precise, he was the dean of the Dao Academy of Fenglin City before Dong Alai arrived. He had been rooted in Fenglin City for decades, but he was already over eighty years old and his cultivation had only reached the seventh realm, unable to break through to the heavenly realm. Therefore, he had long lost the desire to strive for advancement, and instead focused on teaching and spreading the Dao. As a result, he was highly respected.


    After Dong Alai arrived, he did not compete or resist, but cooperated fully, allowing Dong Alai to smoothly take control of the Dao Academy of Fenglin City. In return, Dong Alai gave him great respect.


    In the entire Fenglin City, in terms of reputation and respect, no one could surpass Song Qifang.


    ...


    Jiang Wang''s heart did not calm down until he walked out of the gate of the lecture hall, but was immersed in a great sense of emotion.


    What is the Dao? It cannot be seen or touched, but it is everywhere, infinite and endless. How can one understand it, know it, and pursue it? The more one pursues, understands, and knows it, the more ignorant and insignificant one feels.


    He could only sigh deeply and say, "It is deep and unfathomable!"


    Ling He continued to recite as he walked, as if he wanted to chew on it repeatedly. Although Zhao Rucheng did not usually pay much attention to his studies, he also seemed to be deep in thought. Only Du Yehu yawned continuously, as if he had just woken up from a nap.


    Each period, the inner court selected ten students. In terms of basic breathing techniques alone, Du Yehu''s progress was only behind Jiang Wang, who had already shown his external meridians. It must be said that he had extraordinary talent. However, he couldn''t really understand those so-called great Dao classics. On the contrary, he immediately became lively and energetic when it came to magic and other classes.


    The inner court was the true Dao Academy, which was not false at all. Initially, in the outer court, only simple martial arts were taught, and every once in a while, an inner court senior brother would come over to give some guidance. However, after joining the inner court, there was a lecture on the classics every five days and a magic class every ten days. The former was for learning the Dao, while the latter was for practicing magic, both taught by senior Daoists. If there were any difficulties in cultivation, disciples could also consult their elders at any time. The martial arts that had to be exchanged for contributions in the outer court were also open to inner court disciples without any restrictions.However, for the inner disciples of the Dao Academy, it had little attraction. It was not that martial arts were not strong, but the entire Zhuangguo cultivation world was mainly focused on Daoist cultivation methods. Although the Maple Forest City Dao Academy had collected some martial arts, they were only used as a transitional supplement for outer disciples and were naturally not strong enough. They were far inferior to the power of Daoist techniques, so not many people were willing to go out of their way to learn them.


    ...


    "Senior Jiang, wait a moment!" A voice sounded from behind.


    Jiang Wang turned around and recognized it as Fang Heling, who was selected as an inner disciple at the same time as him. He came from one of the three major families in Maple Forest City, and Fang Pengju was his cousin.


    In fact, he did not have the qualifications to be selected as an inner disciple of the City Dao Academy, but each period of inner discipleship required one quota to be occupied by the three major families. This was almost a default rule. Fang Pengju''s selection was naturally legitimate, but as for Fang Heling, who knows what kind of price the Fang family paid behind the scenes.


    This was very realistic. Although cultivation was a path to transcendence, in this world, as long as it was a path taken by humans, there would always be complex relationships and it would never be pure. Even the Maple Forest City Dao Academy was no exception.


    "Is there something you need?" Jiang Wang asked indifferently.


    "Ah, nothing." Fang Heling, dressed in a white robe, arched his hand with a hint of grace, "I just want to apologize for Fang Pengju''s ambition. He has already been expelled from the family tree, and our Fang family has no one who is so unrighteous."


    "He is him, and you are you. You don''t have to apologize for him, and what he did has nothing to do with you."


    Jiang Wang finished speaking and left. He really wasn''t in the mood to accompany this kind of playboy.


    But Fang Heling apparently felt insulted. With his noble background as one of the three major families in Maple Forest City, he personally apologized to Jiang Wang, a person from a humble background. Jiang Wang should at least be grateful or sympathetic, right? Why did he show such a cold attitude?


    "Senior Jiang, where are you in such a hurry?" Fang Heling hurried a few steps and circled around Jiang Wang and his group, smiling, "I forgot to tell Senior Jiang that I just took the Open Meridian Pill yesterday and my meridians are now visible outside."


    He tried to restrain himself, but his pride was still evident.


    "And then?" Jiang Wang asked.


    Fang Heling was stunned for a moment before saying, "In this period of inner discipleship, only the two of us have shown our meridians outside early, so we should get closer to each other."


    He tried to maintain his manners, but his words and actions already revealed that he regarded Jiang Wang as nothing. As the saying goes, the only heroes in the world are you and me. S?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He really didn''t care about Fang Pengju''s grudge against Jiang Wang. If Fang Pengju didn''t die, he wouldn''t have the chance he has now! If it weren''t for the sake of maintaining the reputation of the three major families and securing the quota for inner discipleship in the Maple Forest City Dao Academy, even though his father was already the next patriarch of the Fang family, it would be difficult to convince the family to spend such a huge price to buy the Open Meridian Pill.If he wanted to enter the inner sect, he would have to wait until next year, or maybe he wouldn''t be able to enter even then. After all, there were only ten spots available each year, and how many eyes were watching over Maple Forest City? If there were other children in the clan who were better than him, his father couldn''t be too obvious about it. Previously, Fang Pengju had already reserved that spot in advance, which was clear evidence.


    "Oh."


    Jiang Wang made a sound of agreement and walked past Fang Heling without a care.


    Of course, he knew that Fang Heling was the legitimate son of the future clan leader of the Fang family, one of the three major families. He also knew that Fang Heling currently had no intention of conflicting with him, and even for the sake of maintaining the reputation of the Fang family, he would probably still treat him as a brother. Everything was peaceful.


    But why? Why was someone as outstanding as Fang Pengju struggling to get an opening meridian pill, becoming increasingly irritable and even crazy, while this Fang Heling had obtained it just a few days after his death? No one knew anything about Fang Heling''s background, but could he and his brothers not know?


    If he had made some progress, the Fang family would not have relied on Fang Pengju!


    Even if Fang Pengju had betrayed him and died, did this ignorant young master have the right to trample on him?


    Jiang Wang showed remarkable restraint by not immediately reacting.


    Ling He, Du Yehu, and others did not even look at him from beginning to end.


    The group left, leaving Fang Heling standing in place, his smile slowly stiffening.


    He didn''t expect to be ignored like this.


    After he had taken the opening meridian pill, revealing his meridians and entering the inner sect, he was still being ignored!


    He remembered when he had just entered the outer sect and met these important figures outside the Daoist Academy, he eagerly went up to say hello to his cousin''s friends and get to know them.


    But his cousin didn''t even notice him and walked away with those people.


    He never forgot the disappointment he felt at that time, so he came to Jiang Wang and others as soon as his meridians were stabilized.


    He didn''t know what he wanted to prove, but at least, you people must look at me.


    But nothing happened.


    Everything seemed to have changed, but nothing had really changed at all.


    "Jiang Wang!"


    Fang Heling shouted in his heart.


    He tried his best to control his expression, but his face was already very ugly.

 Chapter 13: Receiving purple qi in the morning and attracting red clouds in the evening

    The sun finally sank in the west, and the whole earth entered the night with a sigh.The small earthworm in the Tongtian Palace finally finished its long journey and spit out a round and full Dao Yuan.


    The best time for cultivation is when the morning sun rises and the evening sun sets. The sun is warm but not hot, and it is especially good for protecting the Dao Mai for junior cultivators. There have been examples of people practicing at noon and being burned by the sun''s true fire, damaging their Yuan Qi.


    This is what is called "receiving purple qi in the morning and attracting red clouds in the evening."


    Even Jiang Wang, who has been practicing martial arts since childhood, felt that his Qi and blood were being squeezed to a critical point, and going further would damage his Yuan Qi. The small earthworm in the Tongtian Palace also looked a little withered.


    Of course, at this critical point, the body does not feel weak. The Dao Yuan stored in the Tongtian Palace is like small hearts, pumping out power all the time.


    All of this made Jiang Wang deeply understand the teachings he received in class, from Qi and blood power to the birth of Dao Yuan, which is the sublimation of power and the premise of surpassing ordinary people.


    It is said that true martial arts practitioners do not cultivate Dao Yuan, but purely hone their bodies and temper their Qi and blood, which is another way.


    In the present world, the princes rise together, the sects are numerous, and the hundred families contend, and the Great Dao is boundless. It can be said to be a flourishing time for cultivation. Of course, for Jiang Wang, who is in Zhuangguo, he has no other choice.


    Jiang Wang carefully manipulated the Dao Yuan to move in the Tongtian Palace, filling the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation that he had long been familiar with. This process is not easy. Because the mental power of a person is similar to the Qi and blood power, it also has its limits at a certain stage.


    For a cultivator like Jiang Wang who has just stepped onto the path of transcendence, moving the Dao Yuan twice a day is already the limit, and more will lead to mental exhaustion. In severe cases, it may even damage the mind.


    Jiang Wang knows that the foundation formation he has chosen takes a long time, so he dare not delay, as if walking on thin ice. As long as there is a slight mistake, he will have to start over.


    And he didn''t give himself time to start over.


    There are only two opportunities to arrange the formation points in a day, and he cannot miss any of them! Even if the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation is much more complicated and difficult than the Gui Yuan formation.


    Suppose someone is practicing at the same time as Jiang Wang, and he chooses to lay the foundation of the Gui Yuan formation, then on the basis of perfect formation points, he is destined to be much faster than Jiang Wang.


    Jiang Wang doesn''t know if his choice is right or not, but since he has made a choice, there is no reason to look back. He can only move forward and do his best.


    Fortunately, he did well. After the last pulse-cleansing practice of the day, dozens of Dao Yuan were already hovering in the Tongtian Palace, each one full and emitting a harvest-like scent. These will all be his "Tongtian" capital.


    But for Jiang Wang, there is still one important thing to do.


    At this time, the dormitory was empty. Ling He and Du Yehu had gone on a mission, and as inner disciples, they were naturally more eager for the opening pulse pill.


    And Jiang Wang''s mind sank and entered the realm of Tai Xu.Today is July 15th, the challenge day of the month. If nothing unexpected happens, he will face the challenge of the owner of the Qingyu Altar today. He will smoothly... demote.


    It is still a familiar scene, the great starry sky.


    Jiang Wang sat cross-legged and silently watched the sundial''s shadow, waiting for the moment of the challenge.


    He wanted to see the true strength of the real strong in this world. Although he "heard" such fierce battles in the True View, he had never seen them with his own eyes. Dong A made a move that time, and the opponent had no resistance.


    Sitting in this starry sky, he felt his heart empty.


    When humans first looked up at the stars, history began to charge forward. Compared with the vast galaxy, everything in the world is so small and illusory.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, and five ink characters appeared on the sundial''s shadow- the challenger forfeits.


    Jiang Wang relaxed, but also felt a strange regret.


    He saved the power produced by the Dongzhen Market this month, but it may be only because of the former owner''s strong deterrence. That hot figure named Zuo Guanglie!


    Most people who enter the Illusory Realm will conceal their identity in the real world. Except for themselves, no one knows what kind of reputation they have in the Illusory Realm. Therefore, few people know that the owner of the Dongzhen Market in the Illusory Realm is the great Chu genius Zuo Guanglie in the real world. Now no one will know. Even if someone accurately guessed it from the fighting style before, it must be overturned now.


    Because generally speaking, when a person dies in the real world, their identity in the Illusory Realm will also disappear. But due to Zuo Guanglie''s strong urging of the power of the Zhurong True Body, it almost burned through time and space, and because of a strong obsession entanglement, various reasons were mixed together, resulting in an accident. The Illusory Realm failed to recover the virtual key in time and was branded by Jiang Wang. He also inherited everything about Zuo Guanglie in the Illusory Realm.


    Fudi 23, Dongzhen Market! This month''s production is 1850 points.


    ...


    "Yan Dao Tai." Jiang Wang silently thought in his heart.


    A green bamboo case appeared out of thin air in front of him, but it didn''t seem abrupt at all. It was as natural as crops growing out of the ground, even though the process was ignored.


    There was nothing else on the bamboo case, only an open jade book, which was blank at the moment.


    Jiang Wang had already had an experience. As long as he visualized the martial arts he wanted to deduce and invested the corresponding power, the deduced martial arts would eventually appear on the jade book. The Tianxing Formation of the Foundation Building Diagram before was obtained through deducing the Guiyuan Formation.


    Now that the Foundation Building Diagram has not been completed, the Dao Xuan has not yet been born, and the Dao Yuan is one less. It is naturally unrealistic to deduce the Dao technique. Even Jiang Wang himself has only simulated it in his mind and has never really practiced the Dao technique. After all, in the early stage of cultivation, Dao Yuan is too precious.


    But it cannot be said that the power is idle and left for later. It should be known that the road of cultivation is to advance or retreat. Tomorrow and accidents, I don''t know which one will come first, so it is the right way to make oneself stronger at every stage.


    Jiang Wang thought for a while and chose a sharp swordsmanship among the few swordsmanship he was best at for deduction. s?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    And the power he chose to consume was 1850 points!The atmosphere of the entire Zhuang country emphasized on Daoist arts over martial arts. However, at this stage, Jiang Wang had no choice but to focus on strengthening his swordsmanship. He dared not use any powerful Daoist arts until he had laid a strong foundation.


    Since he had chosen to enhance his swordsmanship, he spared no effort and used all his strength. Numerous texts suddenly appeared on the jade book on the green bamboo table. These were ordinary swordsmanship techniques that Jiang Wang had learned from the outer gate of the Maple Forest City''s Daoist Academy. Except for their sharpness, they were nothing special. However, the numbers on the sundial''s virtual shadow were constantly decreasing, and the words on the jade book on the green bamboo table began to change frantically.


    Jiang Wang stared closely at the book, and those words seemed to evolve into shadows of people, dancing and drawing their swords. The dance became faster and faster, and finally mixed together into a ball.


    Jiang Wang couldn''t help but squint his eyes, feeling as though he was being pricked by the sharpness of the swords!


    When he blinked and looked again, the words on the jade book had quieted down, and what appeared before him was a profound sword technique that he had never seen before and could not even imagine!


    At the outer gate, Jiang Wang was recognized as the number one swordsman. But at this moment, as he read through this new sword technique, he suddenly felt that everything he had practiced before was just like farming techniques, only suitable for farming!


    The numbers on the sundial''s virtual shadow had already cleared to zero, but Jiang Wang let out a satisfied sigh.


    Everything was worth it!

 Chapter 14: Sword in Heaven

    In Zhao Rucheng''s mansion, which covered nearly ten acres of land, two figures moved swiftly in the sword light.Clang!


    Zhao Rucheng''s sword shook and flew out of his hand. Meanwhile, Jiang Wang''s sword had stopped at his neck, and he looked at him with a smile.


    "Amazing!" Zhao Rucheng exclaimed, "What sword technique is this?"


    Although there was some gap in their swordsmanship, Jiang Wang and Zhao Rucheng were not too far apart. In the past, they sparred with swords, and he could win three to five out of ten matches. However, today, after twenty matches, he had not won a single one!


    Jiang Wang smiled and put away his sword. This sword technique was indeed a profound method that combined martial arts and Dao. It had nine styles for cultivation and five styles for killing. He had only mastered four styles for cultivation and one style for killing, but his understanding of swordsmanship had far surpassed before.


    He believed that his combat power was now at the product level. If he encountered the demon who attacked him that night again, he would have the power to fight back.


    "This sword technique is something I obtained by chance, and it doesn''t have any name. Rucheng, you are knowledgeable in both literature and martial arts, what should we call it?"


    Zhao Rucheng pondered for a moment and said, "It should be called ''Purple Qi Coming from the East,'' the emperor of all swordsmanship."


    "Purple Qi Coming from the East..." Jiang Wang''s eyes sparkled with excitement. "What a great name!"


    Just now, he seemed to have seen a kind of grandeur on Zhao Rucheng that he had never seen before. But it was probably an illusion, as Zhao Rucheng picked up his fallen sword and jumped in front of Jiang Wang with a playful look on his face, saying, "Teach me, Third Brother!"


    "Okay." Jiang Wang smiled brightly.


    Both of them were experts in swordsmanship in the mundane world, and they understood the value of the Purple Qi Coming from the East sword technique. It was completely different from the martial arts techniques that circulated in the mundane world, and it was a superhuman sword scripture that could enter Dao through martial arts.


    Those powerful sword cultivators were no less inferior to the experts in Dao arts.


    Such a sword scripture could cause a bloodbath in the martial world. However, these two people were calmly learning and teaching it, making it seem unimportant.


    ...


    When Jiang Wang returned to the Taoist temple, it was already late in the day. S~?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Except for when he had classes, Zhao Rucheng generally did not stay in the Taoist temple. He was a complete playboy.


    Thinking about the mysteries of the Purple Qi Coming from the East sword technique, Jiang Wang did not see Li Jianqiu standing with his sword until he reached the door of the inner courtyard dormitory.


    "What are you thinking about so deeply?" Li Jianqiu smiled.


    "Some problems with swordsmanship," Jiang Wang replied frankly and asked, "Why did Brother Li come here?"


    "No wonder Brother Jiang''s swordsmanship is amazing," Li Jianqiu praised him casually before saying, "Master Dong asked you to visit him tomorrow morning after class. I saw that you were not in the dormitory, so I waited for a while."


    "Ah, I was at Rucheng''s mansion all afternoon." Jiang Wang was a little embarrassed. "How dare I make Brother Li wait? You could have left a message for the attendant."


    Inner disciples had dedicated servants who took care of their daily needs, including food and clothing, so that these Taoist disciples could concentrate on their cultivation.


    "Since Master Dong asked me to notify you, I cannot delegate it to someone else. I am not a nobleman from a famous family who is too proud to even wait for someone." Li Jianqiu lowered his head slightly. "I''m sorry if I made Brother Jiang uneasy."He was indeed nervous. After all, Li Jianqiu was two grades higher than him and was one of the outstanding talents in that batch. It was a sure thing that he would go to Qinghe County Academy for further studies, and he was one of the most promising talents in the entire city academy.


    And yet, such a person was waiting for him in front of the dormitory, without any impatience.


    Li Jianqiu patted Jiang Wang''s shoulder. "I think Junior Brother Jiang has an unlimited future. Don''t be so restrained."


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    ...


    There was no conversation that night. The next day, after the morning class, Jiang Wang went to Dong A''s residence.


    Apart from Li Jianqiu, there were two other people in the small courtyard. One of them was also a senior brother named Zhang Linchuan. He came from one of the three major families in Fenglin City, the Zhang family, and was one of the strongest disciples in the city academy, with a notable reputation.


    He wasn''t particularly handsome, but he was tall and had his own style. His clothes were exquisite and neat.


    At the moment, he was standing in the courtyard, listening to someone next to him.


    The other person left in the courtyard was surprisingly Fang Heling.


    When he saw Jiang Wang come in, he deliberately raised his voice. "Brother Zhang, the hunter from my village sent a pair of bear paws yesterday. Tomorrow, I will ask the chef from Wangyue Tower to prepare them properly. Let''s taste them together."


    Zhang Linchuan nodded with a smile.


    Fang Heling turned his head and invited, "Brother Li, would you like to come too?"


    Li Jianqiu didn''t want to offend him and just smiled. "I''ll go if I have time."


    Before Fang Heling could continue flattering him, Li Jianqiu took a few steps towards the courtyard door. "Has Junior Brother Jiang arrived?"


    He even greeted him specifically.


    Jiang Wang hurriedly took a few steps and greeted, "Sorry, I''m late."


    He walked up to Li Jianqiu and bowed to Zhang Linchuan. "Hello, Senior Brother Zhang."


    But he ignored Fang Heling completely.


    "Hello to you too." Zhang Linchuan smiled faintly and nodded, seemingly unaware of the undercurrents between Jiang Wang and Fang Heling.


    But there are always people who want to stand out.


    "Hmph." Fang Heling suddenly snorted and said in a strange tone, "Master Dong has given orders, and even Brother Zhang and Brother Li came early. I didn''t even have time to attend morning class and rushed over. I wonder what kind of merit some people have to make Master Dong and the two senior brothers wait for him?"


    Jiang Wang still ignored him and just bowed to Li Jianqiu and Zhang Linchuan. "I just finished the morning class and rushed over. I didn''t neglect Master''s order. It''s just that there are morning classes and evening classes, chanting and meditation. The morning bell and evening drum must not be slackened."


    Li Jianqiu patted Jiang Wang''s shoulder again to show his closeness. "It''s okay, we came early, not that you came late. The path of cultivation indeed cannot tolerate negligence. Although Brother Zhang and I don''t have to go to the scripture hall to chant with Junior Brothers, we also did our morning practice in our rooms."


    Fang Heling was even more annoyed, but with Li Jianqiu''s statement, he didn''t dare to stir up trouble again.


    At this moment, there was a creak, and Dong A pushed the door out.


    "Everyone is here?" He looked around with a commanding presence.


    The four of them bowed in unison. "Master Dong!"Dong Abai waved his hand decisively and said, "I have called you here today to assign a task. You should all know about the incident where a demon attacked the outer courtyard and killed a disciple. The Criminal Investigation Department has been investigating for so long without any results. We don''t have to wait for them to handle the matter for us. I''m assigning you to investigate this matter with the standard of an eighth-grade task."


    Unlike outer courtyard tasks, inner courtyard tasks are classified by grade, usually determined by the strongest force encountered in the task. The reward unit is no longer contribution points, but Dao merit.


    The difficulty is vastly different, and the rewards are naturally abundant. Take the Open Meridian Pill as an example. It requires a large amount of contribution points to exchange for it in the outer courtyard, but only one hundred Dao merit points are needed.


    Of course, one hundred Dao merit points are not easy to obtain.


    In this case, the strength of the demon shown was only within the ninth-grade range. Dong Abai classified it as eighth-grade, which was obviously encouraging.


    "Jiang Wang and Fang Heling are the only two disciples whose Dao veins are externally manifested in this class. They need to be well trained. Linchuan and Jianqiu, you have been practicing for a longer time, so you can take the two disciples to investigate separately. The task reward is divided into nineteen parts, and whoever finds the answer first gets ninety percent."


    Zhang Linchuan and Li Jianqiu both bowed, "We obey the order."


    Dong Abai waved his sleeves and left, apparently not intending to get involved in the upcoming matter.


    Zhang Linchuan obviously came prepared and said after a moment of contemplation, "I have a friend in the Criminal Investigation Department. There are two most useful clues in the demon attack incident this time. One is that the demon stayed at the Fulai Inn for three days before the attack, and there should be some clues left behind. The other is that a family in Tangshe Town was wiped out, and there was residual death energy at the scene, which is somewhat similar to the demon that attacked our outer courtyard. Li Junior Brother, which route do you choose?"


    Li Jianqiu said, "This is Zhang Senior Brother''s intelligence, so I will follow Zhang Senior Brother''s arrangement."


    Zhang Linchuan was not surprised. Li Jianqiu would not compete with him at this time if he had some brains. He only said these things to go through the motions. He nodded, "In that case, I will go to Tangshe Town, and Li Junior Brother will go to Fulai Inn."


    Fang Heling, who was standing next to Zhang Linchuan, had bright eyes. "With Senior Brother Zhang''s help, how can a mere demon escape?"


    After speaking, she glanced at Jiang Wang with a sense of pride.


    Everyone could see that Tangshe Town was more suitable for a demon to lurk, and the clues were clearer. In Fang Heling''s view, he would take the lion''s share of this first eighth-grade task.


    At this time, Zhang Linchuan said to Li Jianqiu, "How about I take Jiang Wang with me?"


    Li Jianqiu remained calm and said, "Sure."


    In fact, the position of everyone had already tacitly agreed to split up. Jiang Wang was more familiar with Li Jianqiu, while Zhang Linchuan and Fang Heling were both from the three major families.


    Although Jiang Wang didn''t understand why Zhang Linchuan didn''t choose Fang Heling, who was closer and more familiar in terms of family background, he didn''t have the right to choose. He just politely said, "Then I''ll trouble Senior Brother Zhang."Zhang Linchuan and Li Jianqiu were both experienced and quickly assigned tasks and prepared supplies that might be needed for the mission. Jiang Wang also willingly helped with the preparations.


    Only Fang Heling stood there, his face alternating between pale and green.


    He had a lot of opinions he wanted to express, but he couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 15: A whole spring

    Tang She Town is located north of Fenglin City, one of the seven towns under the rule of Wei Quji, and also the smallest and most remote town. It is backed by the Qi Chang Mountains, which stretch for several miles, and the townspeople rely on hunting as their main source of food.Walking through Tang She Town, one can see old buildings and few pedestrians. Those who do pass by are in a hurry and look gloomy. Compared to Fengxi Town where Jiang Wang was born, it is far inferior.


    "The villages near Tang She Town are scattered along the Qi Chang Mountains. The people here rely on hunting for a living, and they only gather in the town on the first and fifteenth of every month. Since it''s not the time for the market, there are few pedestrians."


    Jiang Wang did his homework before coming here, so he could explain to Zhang Linchuan. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Even though this trip was arranged by the dean for the senior brother to take care of the junior brother, Jiang Wang knew that there was no reason for someone to be taught everything and did not dare to slack off.


    Zhang Linchuan smiled faintly throughout the journey, neither distant nor intimate, showing little emotion.


    Upon hearing this, he just nodded and walked towards the house where the massacre occurred.


    Although this trip represented the independent will of the Dao Academy, it was not good to ignore the local authorities. Tang Dun, the catcher of Tang She Town, was waiting for them at the door of the house.


    "Tang Daniu and his wife are both locals of Tang She Town. I used to fight with Daniu when we were young..." It can be seen that this rough man with dark skin and a straight face is somewhat upset. His bull-like eyes were bloodshot, and he kept talking, repeatedly saying, "The damn demon is too hateful! Damn it! Damn it!"


    Zhang Linchuan glanced at his catcher''s uniform and asked, "Why are you the only one here? Where are the other catchers?"


    "Our catcher is busy with other things." Tang Dun did not notice Zhang Linchuan''s displeasure and said to himself, "You will all become officials in the future, but you must help us!"


    "Interesting, is there anything more important than this massacre in a small Tang She Town?" Zhang Linchuan sneered, but did not continue to pursue it, just waved his hand to interrupt Tang Dun''s words, "Get to the point. What clues have you found in your investigation? What did the people from the Criminal Investigation Department say?"


    Dong Adan sent someone to investigate alone, making it clear that he did not trust Wei Quji. Correspondingly, the people from the Criminal Investigation Department avoided them, and the local government of Tang She Town only sent an insignificant catcher to receive them, which was also imaginable.


    Tang Dun scratched his head, "We... haven''t found any clues. The people from the Criminal Investigation Department didn''t tell us anything they found..."


    Zhang Linchuan was almost amused by him, "If you haven''t found any clues, why are you talking so much?"


    But he had a good temperament and suppressed his displeasure, saying, "Okay, let''s go in and take a look."


    Tang Dun quickly tore off the seal on the door, took out the key, and opened the door.


    Jiang Wang noticed that the seal was not simple, with a town evil charm drawn on it. Obviously, the practitioners of the Criminal Investigation Department were deliberately protecting the scene.


    As the seal was removed and the door opened, a smell of decay, filth, and stench rushed out.


    Jiang Wang resisted the discomfort and looked at the small courtyard. There were only things commonly used by hunters, such as hunting knives, traps, bows and arrows, as well as some animal skins and smoked meat, all scattered around the yard.


    A hunting dog was reduced to a skeleton and scattered at the front door. From its posture, it was probably the first to discover the intruder, but was dealt with in an instant.Jiang Wang turned around and saw Zhang Linchuan covering his nose and mouth with a handkerchief embroidered with orchids, his eyebrows furrowed.


    Seeing Jiang Wang''s inquiring gaze, Zhang Linchuan lifted his chin slightly and spoke from under the handkerchief, "It''s okay, go in."


    At this point, Tang Dun was standing at the door, stuttering, "I...I won''t go in. It''s...it''s too strange here..."


    As a mortal, Jiang Wang wouldn''t force him, so he nodded, "Alright."


    Then he took the lead and stepped into the courtyard.


    The thick and intense smell of corpses instantly surrounded them, filling their senses. This level of corpse qi couldn''t have been produced by just killing a few people or raising a few zombies; it was more like communicating with some evil existence.


    Zhang Linchuan glanced at Jiang Wang''s hand on his sword from behind, his long and fair fingers looking clean and powerful.


    "Is Junior Brother Jiang skilled in swordsmanship?" he asked.


    Jiang Wang looked around the environment and didn''t turn around, saying, "I''m afraid I''m not as good as Senior Brother Zhang thinks. I haven''t mastered any Dao techniques yet, so I can only rely on swordsmanship for self-defense."


    "When the outer sect was attacked, I heard that Junior Brother Jiang was also one of the people who were attacked, but he was able to escape calmly, which shows that he''s not ordinary."


    "It was actually quite dangerous. The demon was much stronger than me. I only managed to escape by alerting my fellow disciples."


    Beside the courtyard was a doghouse made of wooden boards, which was now empty. Jiang Wang''s gaze swept over it, but he couldn''t see any bloodstains in the entire courtyard.


    "The situation here is a bit bad, Junior Brother, be careful," Zhang Linchuan said.


    "I understand."


    There were three rooms in this small courtyard, with the main hall facing the door and the door open. A skeleton lay on the doorstep, with no flesh or blood left, only bones. Judging from the clothes on the body, it should be the male owner of this place, Tang Daniu.


    Jiang Wang carefully stepped over the skeleton and walked into the main hall.


    The walls of the main hall were empty, with no decorations, but there was a Eight Immortals table in the middle, four stools, and some leftover food on the table, covered with a bamboo basket.


    Under the stool on the left side, lay the female owner of this household, her rough cloth dress serving as evidence.


    However...the food had not spoiled, but the body had turned into bones.


    A nameless chill ran down his spine, and a vague fear crept up, making Jiang Wang almost draw his sword. But he had experienced many life and death battles, and he suppressed his instincts to avoid embarrassing himself in front of Zhang Linchuan.


    "These flesh and blood were not eaten, but were affected by some kind of evil magic," Zhang Linchuan said, observing the surroundings with disgust but no fear while covering his mouth with a handkerchief, "These two people have not been dead for long, but their flesh and blood have disappeared, which has also lost many clues. Have you ever encountered anything familiar with the demon who attacked the outer sect?"


    Jiang Wang shook his head, "I only see two corpses now, so I can''t judge. But the corpse qi that permeates the surroundings..."


    "What about it?"


    "I was controlled by the opponent''s corpse to attack me, and I was poisoned by the corpse. It was Master Dong who helped me get rid of it."


    Zhang Linchuan nodded, still not letting go of the handkerchief covering his mouth, and walked straight to the room on the right side of the main hall, "Let''s split up and take a look. If there''s anything unusual, notify me immediately."


    "Okay."


    Zhang Linchuan was a first-class cultivator, and the Dao Yuan was self-generated in the Tongtian Palace. Jiang Wang wasn''t worried about him, so he walked towards the room on the left with his hand on his sword.


    ...


    This room...


    was very small.As soon as he entered, Jiang Wang saw a wooden horse standing silently on the ground. The wooden horse was exceptionally exquisite and smooth, obviously reflecting the creator''s hard work.


    Not far from the wooden horse was a low table, scattered with small toys such as slingshots and tambourines.


    And on the wall next to the low table, Jiang Wang saw the only decoration in the courtyard since he entered.


    It was a small canvas, with three little people drawn on it in a childish style.


    Two slightly larger ones were leading a smaller one, running in a sea of flowers.


    Behind the little people, there was also a small dog wagging its tail.


    This was once a complete home, and a whole spring had bloomed here.


    Jiang Wang continued to walk inside with difficulty until he saw the scattered flower cloth clothes in front of the small bed, and then he looked up and naturally saw the last pair of white bones in this family.


    A small, delicate, and fragile skeleton, lonely and helpless.


    She was a little girl who had been cherished by her parents and was the only one left in this world.


    He felt angry.


    Uncontrollable and extremely violent anger.

 Chapter 16: Every moment is urgent

    Just as Jiang Wang saw the small bones, his emotions were stirred up.Whoosh!


    A sharp sound of breaking wind suddenly came.


    Jiang Wang''s wrist turned, and the sword and scabbard were already standing behind him, blocking the sharp object that shot towards him and making a sound of metal clashing.


    Jiang Wang turned around and drew his sword in one fluid motion, seeing that the attacking object was a pale finger bone. Without thinking, he instinctively turned his body once again.


    Meanwhile, the white bones of the little girl on the bed had risen into the air. The skull split open its mouth and bit towards Jiang Wang!


    Without hesitation, Jiang Wang kicked the bones and sent them back to their original place. Then, with a few sword movements, he swiftly cut off the joints of the small bones, which fell back onto the bed as if they had never moved.


    "Hehehehe, little Taoist, I killed this little girl. You seem very angry, but it was you who destroyed her remains."


    The voice was sharp and piercing, coming from an unknown direction.


    This kind of concealment technique was not simple, indicating that the hidden enemy had already made arrangements.


    Jiang Wang was still in the foundation stage and his five senses had not yet fully opened, so he couldn''t break this kind of concealment technique for the time being. However, he wasn''t panicking. Based on the knowledge he had learned in the Taoist temple, he had two judgments at the moment. First, the enemy''s level would not be too high, because if it was, the opponent would not need to rely on concealment techniques and could kill him instantly. The second judgment was that, limited by the opponent''s strength, the level of this concealment technique would not be too high either. Once the opponent launched an attack or was attacked, or even moved, it would automatically be broken. A clue that could corroborate this was that the enemy''s first attack was just manipulating the bones, not actually attacking.


    "You killed her, and you destroyed her remains. Your evil ways cannot shake my heart!"


    Jiang Wang moved with his sword, and in an instant, he had traveled around the entire small room, illuminating it with his sword light!


    The Purple Qi Coming from the East Sword, the first killing move!


    In the moment when the room was filled with light, all the sword lights gathered together, and Jiang Wang extended his hand as if he had grasped this group of sword light, and then slashed with his sword!


    The door that had been closed for an unknown amount of time suddenly broke open.


    Zhang Linchuan stood outside the door, with a faint thunder light in his hand.


    "Two corpses outside were manipulated and used to deceive people. I have already destroyed them. What happened here?" he asked.


    "I was also attacked. I can''t break his concealment technique, but I still managed to hurt him with my sword!" Jiang Wang shook the long sword in his hand, and a drop of blood dripped from the tip of the sword.


    Zhang Linchuan caught the drop of blood in his palm, and it hung there. "With this, we can easily trace the trail of the demon."


    He showed a hint of approval on his face. "Junior Brother Jiang, you have made great contributions on this trip."


    Jiang Wang looked around, but he couldn''t see any other traces of blood. "Zhang Senior Brother, the demon may not have escaped yet."


    Zhang Linchuan flipped his hand and took the drop of blood, closed his eyes to feel it for a moment, and shook his head. "There''s no trace of him anymore."


    Almost as soon as he finished speaking, the corpse qi that had filled the entire courtyard dissipated in an instant.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Linchuan put away the drop of blood. "There''s no useful clue here anymore. Give this drop of blood to the deputy dean. He''s proficient in divination and can definitely find the demon."


    This trip had brought Jiang Wang an unprecedented psychological impact. Although the bandits he encountered before were also wicked, compared to the demons who would easily kill the entire family and even manipulate corpses after death, they were small fry.


    He had witnessed the cruel and ruthless side of the cultivation world. Extraordinary power could also bring extraordinary cruelty.


    Jiang Wang wanted to turn back and take another look at the little girl''s remains, but he didn''t dare.At this point, Zhang Linchuan said again: "The people from the Criminal Investigation Department have already investigated once, but there has been no progress. And we were attacked by a demon as soon as we arrived. There is something fishy going on here."


    "What do you mean, Senior Brother?"


    "Hmph." Zhang Linchuan sneered twice.


    Jiang Wang only sought to cultivate after joining the inner sect and had no intention of getting involved in the struggle between Dong A and Wei Quji. But Zhang Linchuan pointed out the possibility.


    Unfortunately, he still had no right to refuse.


    "Junior Brother Jiang''s swordsmanship is extraordinary, far beyond the basic skills collected in the academy." Zhang Linchuan casually exclaimed.


    Jiang Wang replied, "As far as our sect is concerned, swordsmanship is just a minor skill. Senior Brother''s thunder technique is amazing."


    At this point, the two corpses in the hall and courtyard had disappeared, leaving only a layer of ash on the ground. Jiang Wang could almost imagine the scene where the two corpses were manipulated and destroyed by the thunder technique before they could even move.


    "Junior Brother Jiang is too modest. In fact, our sect''s swordsmanship is not inferior to anyone''s, but unfortunately the academy in Fenglin City doesn''t have this kind of technique. Probably only the national academy has it in the whole country," Zhang Linchuan said with emotion.


    There is also a technique in the sect that combines swordsmanship and Taoism, which is extremely sharp and not inferior to an ordinary swordsman. But it is not mainstream, and the academy in Fenglin City does not have any experts to guide in this aspect.


    Jiang Wang actually had no mood to talk at all, but he couldn''t ignore Zhang Linchuan, so he complimented him casually, "With Senior Brother''s talent, it is only a matter of time before he enters the national academy."


    "Yes, it''s only a matter of time." Zhang Linchuan suddenly sighed and stood in the courtyard, looking towards the direction of the Qichang Mountains. "But early and late are different. I often feel like there is a knife stabbing me in the back, and every moment is urgent."


    Such anxiety and sorrow in the voice of a talented and clean nobleman like him was surprisingly real.


    Jiang Wang remained silent. He also wanted to become stronger faster and go to the place he should have gone long ago.


    Every moment is urgent.


    "Beyond that mountain range is the Yong Kingdom. If the demon escapes into the Yong Kingdom, we will never catch him again," Zhang Linchuan said.


    Jiang Wang knew why he said that.


    Zhuangguo has been an independent country for more than 300 years. The founder of the country, Zhuang Chengqian, was originally a general of the Yong Kingdom and took advantage of the opportunity when the three kings of the Yong Kingdom were fighting for the throne to establish his own country. Later, he formed alliances and established the sect as the national religion, and took the opportunity to embrace the thigh of Jingguo, another powerful country of the same sect. This was how Zhuangguo became stable and has been passed down to this day.


    But because of this history, Zhuangguo and Yong Kingdom have always been at odds.


    The enmity of Zhuangguo may be welcomed in the Yong Kingdom.


    Jiang Wang didn''t say anything about it, just followed Zhang Linchuan out of the courtyard.


    Tang Dun, who was guarding outside the door, immediately greeted them with anticipation. "What happened? Was the demon destroyed?"


    "We have a clue," Jiang Wang said, turning to Zhang Linchuan. "Senior Brother, can you lend me some money?"


    Without asking why, Zhang Linchuan threw a money bag over.


    Jiang Wang took out the smallest piece of silver from it - he wanted to take some knife money, but Zhang Linchuan''s money bag only had gold and silver.


    Jiang Wang handed the silver to Tang Dun. "There is a little girl''s corpse inside. Please buy a coffin with this silver and bury her. There are also two urns of ashes of her parents in the courtyard, so bury them together."


    Tang Dun''s rough face was full of sadness, but he firmly pushed Jiang Wang''s hand away. "I will take care of their funeral, I can''t take your money."


    "Take it." Jiang Wang forced the silver into his hand. "Consider it as me seeking peace of mind."Tang Dun''s constable uniform had visible signs of mending, indicating that his family was not well-off. Being assigned to receive him and Zhang Linchuan, who were not welcomed, showed that he was also a marginalized figure in the government.


    He couldn''t break free and could only hold onto Jiang Wang''s hand tightly. "Thank you for helping Niuer!"


    So her name was Niuer.


    The canvas hanging on the wall seemed to appear before her again. She had once naively wanted to hold onto a spring, but her life never blossomed again.


    Niuer, Niuer.


    Jiang Wang silently repeated the name in his heart, as if he was tying some kind of responsibility to his dao heart.


    S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 17: Who has grievances

    "By the way." Before leaving, Zhang Linchuan suddenly looked at Tang Dun, "Is your name Tang Dun?""I am called that."


    Zhang Linchuan smiled, "Dun means honest and sincere. That''s a good name."


    Tang Dun scratched his head, "My teacher gave it to me when I was young."


    "Oh?" Zhang Linchuan asked.


    "Our Tangshe Town is poor and can''t afford to pay for education. There aren''t many hunters who care about literacy. It was only when the teacher came to travel here that he stayed and taught us for three years. But three years later, he left again. He liked me the most back then, saying I was some kind of precious jade."


    So it made sense.


    The trend of traveling to study was admired by people at that time, and disciples of various schools had it.


    For example, Confucian disciples believed in reading ten thousand books and traveling ten thousand miles, and many of them traveled around the world. Some did it to broaden their horizons, while others did it to sell themselves everywhere.


    Similarly, disciples of the Mohist school traveled all over the world and experienced everything. But if they met Tang Dun, they might teach some martial arts or even teach some rudimentary mechanical skills, rather than literacy.


    Although the Daoist school was the state religion of Zhuangguo, it did not exclude disciples of other schools. Tang Dun''s experience was not a problem.


    Jiang Wang said, "Since you have read books, it''s a waste to just be a small catcher here. After dealing with the girl''s affairs, if you have no other obligations, you can consider taking the exam for the outer gate of the City Dao Academy."


    This was because he saw that Tang Dun was simple and had some love for talent, but ultimately it depended on Tang Dun''s own choice.


    ...


    Leaving Tangshe Town and heading south along the official road was the way back to Fenglin City.


    Due to the corresponding array patterns engraved, there were no beasts on the official road.


    The horse''s hooves were not urgent, and Zhang Linchuan''s voice on the horse''s back was neither fast nor slow, "Do you know how much resources the court has to invest every year to maintain the official roads throughout Zhuangguo?"


    Jiang Wang shook his head. He really didn''t know much about these things.


    "That''s an astronomical number." Zhang Linchuan said, "And these array patterns can only drive away low-level demon beasts. Strong demon beasts still need strong people to clean up. The court invests huge manpower and material resources every year to maintain smooth traffic in various places. It also invests resources into the Daoist Academy regardless of cost. The only thing we can do is to grow up as soon as possible to shoulder the corresponding responsibilities."


    "I see."


    "Then let me ask you again, why doesn''t the court let everyone gather in the big city where there is a big formation for protection?"


    "I think there are two reasons." Jiang Wang pondered for a moment and said, "First, the big city also has its limits and cannot meet the survival needs of everyone. Second, the radiation range of each city is limited, and the court needs these official roads to extend in all directions, with towns as nodes, because this represents the actual territory. And land is resources.""You see it clearly. The formations in each town and village cannot be as safe as those in the big cities, but the towns and villages have their irreplaceable advantages. Like Tangshe Town, as long as it exists, Fenglin City can harvest the resources from the Qichang Mountains continuously. Once Tangshe Town is gone, the Qichang Mountains will have nothing to do with our Zhuang country."


    "The people of Tangshe Town dare to hunt in the Qichang Mountains, so they naturally have experts. That demon lurked when we went to the Judicial Bureau and didn''t make any other moves when we weren''t there. But it just happened to launch an attack when we arrived..."


    At this point, Zhang Linchuan turned his head and looked at Jiang Wang with a smile that wasn''t a smile. "Jiang Shidi, do you have anything that attracts them on you?"


    Jiang Wang couldn''t answer.


    He did have a secret on him, but it only stopped at the virtual key inherited from Zuo Guanglie. All the changes happened in the Tai Xu Illusory Realm, and it should not have been discovered in reality. But if it didn''t involve this, he was first attacked by demons after entering the Tai Xu Illusory Realm.


    He was trying to figure out how to phrase his words to get past it when Zhang Linchuan suddenly raised his hand and pointed three fingers up, with the middle and ring fingers bent and the other three fingers extended straight at Jiang Wang.


    And the electric arc leaped from the tips of the three raised fingers, converging into a thunderbolt and coming straight at Jiang Wang!


    Jiang Wang didn''t even have time to react. The thunderbolt slid past his ear and hit a dark green poisoned arrow, destroying it and causing it to fall.


    It wasn''t until then that Jiang Wang heard the sharp whistling sound of the poisoned arrow suddenly accelerating and smelled the burnt smell of the hair that was grazed by the thunderbolt.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Zhang Linchuan leaped from his horse and raised his empty right hand in a very strange gesture, condensing a thunder whip out of thin air.


    "Come and die with me!"


    He controlled the thunder whip and pounced like an eagle towards the attacker hidden in the forest on the left side of the official road.


    It turned out that he had been prepared for a long time and was multitasking, secretly preparing two spells in advance, so he could counterattack at the first time the attack occurred.


    Jiang Wang was still far behind this senior brother who had been tested in battles.


    At this moment, a voice came from the forest on the right side, "Dianzi, let''s retreat separately!"


    Jiang Wang suddenly turned around!


    How could he not recognize this voice? Although it was only a short conversation in the little girl''s room in Tangshe Town, it was enough to make him remember it for a lifetime!


    A Taoist element in the Tongtian Palace exploded silently, and Jiang Wang, like a crazy beast, rushed towards the direction where the voice came from with the most decisive posture.


    Almost all civilians living in the Zhuang country must remember the first thing before going out¡ªdo not leave the official road.


    Because outside the radiation range of human towns, everything beyond the official road is wilderness. It is the territory where beasts, demons, and even fierce beasts are active.


    Zhang Linchuan was strong enough, so he ignored it.


    Jiang Wang wanted to kill someone, so he also ignored it.He had never, ever been so angry before. Although Fang Pengju''s betrayal was despicable, there was still a traceable reason behind it. But that little girl, she was still so young, how innocent was she? S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Jiang Wang''s sword trembled in its scabbard. It seemed to be getting excited, as if it knew that it was about to unleash the brightest brilliance of its life.


    Ten years of sharpening a sword, the frosty blade had never been tested. Today, it would show its might, who would dare to oppose?


    Clang, clang, clang, clang.


    As the long sword leaped out, it collided with the scabbard five times before finally being unsheathed!


    The sword was like a shooting star, while Jiang Wang was like a dragon.


    A large tree groaned and fell to the ground, as the sinister left-hand path cultivator hidden in the tree quickly retreated.


    In the rush, his face was unclear, but only his pale complexion, covered by tangled hair.


    The Dao Yuan in the Tongtian Palace burst open one after another.


    Jiang Wang had never been so extravagant before, he felt his whole body filled with power.


    Before condensing the Dao vortex, every waste of a Dao Yuan was a regression in cultivation.


    What was longevity and vision, what was a promising future, he didn''t care.


    He wanted to kill this demon, so that the pent-up anger could have an outlet, so that he could obtain peace of mind.


    The Purple Qi Coming from the East Sword, the second killing move, brought up a frosty light.


    In the midst of his retreat, the white-faced demon didn''t have time to use his magic, his right arm rapidly swelled, his muscles bulging, his blood vessels bursting. Suddenly, he threw a straight punch, blasting towards the frosty light.


    The sword and the demonic right arm clashed more than ten times in an instant.


    It was only at this moment that Jiang Wang suddenly realized that he had made a mistake! This opponent was very strong! At least much stronger than he had thought before, not just relying on tricks and having a slightly higher cultivation level.


    In other words, if this white-faced demon had exerted his full strength when he attacked Tangshe Town, Jiang Wang could hardly guarantee that he would have survived.


    But Jiang Wang didn''t flinch, the long sword trembled again, and a sharp whistling sound rose.


    The Purple Qi Coming from the East Sword Art, the third killing move!


    The demonic right arm was cut off and flew away!


    "Damn it!!"


    The white-faced demon roared, he didn''t expect that if he was a little careless, he would be forced into a dead end by this desperate young man.


    His back foot suddenly hit a big tree in mid-air, and he knew that he couldn''t retreat any further, or he would be dead. The chance of survival came from fighting.


    With the point of contact of his back foot as the center, the entire tree withered instantly.


    Then, from his roaring mouth, a grey mist spewed out, carrying an extremely strong rotting odor and a pungent stench.


    Manipulating the power of life and death was a Dao technique belonging to the underworld!


    The sword light surged.


    Jiang Wang urged the Dao Yuan to drive the sword light, which cut through the grey mist. Jiang Wang leaped out of the mist!


    The Purple Qi Coming from the East Sword Art, the fourth killing move!


    He let this demon escape from Tangshe Town, he was caught off guard and had no way to deal with it.


    At least at this moment, he must give a proper account to the little girl named Niu''er!


    This was the responsibility of a cultivator towards civilians.


    This was the responsibility of an adult towards children!Jiang Wang''s figure leaped into the air, breaking through the gray mist and appearing in the eyes of the white-faced demon.


    And in his eyes, which were getting bigger and bigger and filled with horror, a brilliant sword light shone from above.


    That was the last light he saw before the eternal darkness.

 Chapter 18: Again seeing the high mountains, again heading towards the high mountains

    The body of the white-faced demon was split in half, but it was not symmetrical due to its right arm being severed earlier.Jiang Wang stood in front of the corpse, and as he relaxed his grip, the long sword shattered into countless pieces and fell to the ground.


    Its mission was complete.


    The ordinary long sword could not withstand the infusion of Dao Yuan for such a long time.


    And Jiang Wang once again felt that the Heavenly Palace was empty. Those lively and lovely little creatures were all gone.


    Before the wandering gray mist spread, Jiang Wang returned to the official road. He noticed that some of the gray mist had drifted towards the official road but was blocked by an invisible force and slowly dissipated.


    Jiang Wang knew that it should be the power of some kind of formation inscribed on the official road.


    After waiting for a while, the thunderous sound approached, and Zhang Linchuan and a few others landed beside Jiang Wang.


    "Jiang Junior Brother, did you not leave here?" Zhang Linchuan asked.


    Although he had gone through a battle, his clothes were still neat and even his hair was well-kept. He was poised and elegant.


    "I encountered... the demon from Tangshe Town before."


    "You spilled his blood, so he will definitely come to retrieve it, or else he can only flee from Zhuangguo."


    "I killed him."


    Zhang Linchuan''s eyebrows jumped. "What?"


    Jiang Wang pointed in the direction where the white-faced demon was killed. "I don''t know if the body is useful, if it can find any clues."


    Zhang Linchuan came back to his senses from his surprise and shook his head. "The souls of these people are incomplete. It''s useless to search their souls when they were alive, let alone after they die. I just killed a few, and they were all like this."


    "I see." Jiang Wang wasn''t disappointed. For him, killing the white-faced demon was enough.


    He didn''t blame Zhang Linchuan for choosing to chase the enemy instead of staying to protect him. He wasn''t a fragile person who needed protection, and Zhang Linchuan wasn''t his nanny.


    Moreover, if it weren''t for Zhang Linchuan''s pressure, the white-faced demon would never have lost his fighting spirit and chosen to run away immediately. And his accomplices would never have given Jiang Wang the opportunity to fight alone.


    Zhang Linchuan glanced at the place where the gray mist dissipated, feeling somewhat regretful. "The formation on this official road has been corroded. We must report it to the government and ask them to send someone to repair it quickly."


    The two horses weren''t frightened and Jiang Wang shook the reins, and the horse ran lively.


    At this time, he felt that in a mysterious place in the Heavenly Palace, a Dao Yuan suddenly rolled down, one after another, with as many as five in a row. And they were fuller and more rounded.


    Although it did not fully replenish the previous consumption, it was still an unexpected joy.


    At this time, he had a deeper understanding of what the senior Daoists had taught.


    The so-called Dao Yuan, the beginning of the Great Dao. The birth of Dao Yuan was not simply the sublimation of qi and blood, but the perfect fusion of intention and power, the most real feedback of all things to the origin of heaven and earth.


    ...


    When they returned to the Taoist Academy, it was still early, so they went directly to Dong Ayuan to report.


    The door was open, but the courtyard was empty, with only Fang Heling pacing around, looking bored.


    When he saw the two of them coming in empty-handed, his eyes lit up.At first, Fang Heling greeted Zhang Linchuan honestly before trying to console him, "It seems like Zhang Shixiong didn''t gain anything... Even with Zhang Shixiong''s talent, it''s really too difficult to bring along a newcomer who doesn''t know anything."


    Of course, he didn''t believe that he was a newcomer. The Fang family had been around for a hundred years and had produced many cultivators. He was familiar with the battles between cultivators. What could this surnamed Jiang know coming from a small town?


    Jiang Wang couldn''t be bothered to respond to him.


    Zhang Linchuan joked, "Oh? It seems like Heling gained something this time."


    "It went smoothly enough," Fang Heling reluctantly admitted before eagerly showing off.


    It turned out that someone had been spying on them while they were investigating at the Fulai Inn. But Li Jianqiu had boldly taken action and captured the person. Originally, the investigation had little hope, but because of this captive, they suddenly had a direction!


    Of course, Fang Heling played some role in this, but it was hard to say how much.


    "Where did Li Shidi go?" Zhang Linchuan asked.


    Fang Heling hesitated for a moment before saying, "He''s in the room. Dong Shizheng is using a secret technique to search his soul."


    Dong Asou searched the soul while Li Jianqiu accompanied him, and Fang Heling didn''t even have the qualifications to watch... His contribution on this trip was clear.


    Zhang Linchuan and Jiang Wang couldn''t disturb them, so they could only wait in the courtyard.


    Jiang Wang closed his eyes and sent the Dao Yuan of the Tongtian Palace to where it should be hovering, while Zhang Linchuan and Fang Heling chatted aimlessly.


    Naturally, Fang Heling was pleased. After all, Dong Asou had previously said that the mission''s Dao Xun would be nineteen points. Jiang Wang clearly didn''t gain anything, but they came back with a captive. This was the first step in opening up the gap.


    Soon, Dong Asou, wearing a black Dao robe, walked out with Li Jianqiu.


    Facing Fang Heling''s expectant gaze, Li Jianqiu shook his head.


    Dong Asou said, "This person''s soul is incomplete, and I only found some scattered fragments that were irrelevant."


    Fang Heling quickly said, "With such thorough precautions, there must be an organized group behind these people! This matter is not simple!"


    Dong Asou didn''t comment, but looked at Zhang Linchuan.


    Zhang Linchuan then described what had happened in Tangshe Town after they left, without exaggerating. As for the details of Jiang Wang''s two battles with the white-faced demon, Dong Asou wouldn''t ask, and Jiang Wang didn''t need to say.


    He was a legitimate disciple of the Dao Academy, not a criminal who needed to be interrogated.


    Dong Asou nodded, "Jiang Wang is good."


    This sounded cold, but to those who knew Dong Asou''s personality, it was a rare compliment.


    Both Zhang Linchuan and Li Jianqiu submitted new clues, but there were no follow-ups, so the mission couldn''t be considered a success. But Dong Asou gave each of them five Dao Xun as an encouragement.


    For Zhang Linchuan and Li Jianqiu, they were just bringing their junior disciples to experience a new task. It was good if they gained something, but it didn''t matter if they didn''t. Their senior brothers had done the same for them before.


    As for Jiang Wang and Fang Heling, five Dao Xun was not a small amount. This was equivalent to completing half of a lowest-level ninth-grade mission.


    The Dao Xun for ninth-grade missions ranged from ten to one hundred points, while the Dao Xun for eighth-grade missions ranged from one hundred to five hundred points, depending on the difficulty of the mission.


    After Dong Asou judged that the mission had temporarily ended, he ordered the disciples to disperse.After finishing their business, Fang Heling urged Zhang Linchuan and Li Jianqiu to go grab a drink. Jiang Wang thought for a moment and decided to go check out the Daoxun Hall.


    ...


    The Daoxun Hall was located directly opposite the Ancestral Hall, indicating its importance.


    The entire hall was empty, save for a Daoxun List hanging on a table, emitting a faint glow.


    There was no guard stationed here, as the list possessed self-protective abilities. It was a spiritual treasure, or more accurately, a sub-list of the Daoxun List enshrined in the Daoxun Hall of the Guo Dao Academy in Fenglin City.


    Jiang Wang had come here specifically to broaden his horizons.


    Standing before the Daoxun List was a middle-aged Daoist dressed in plain clothes. His hands were clasped in front of him as he stared intently at the list.


    From behind, one could not see his face, but anyone unfamiliar to Jiang Wang within the inner courtyard had a higher cultivation level than him, as they were all his senior brothers.


    Jiang Wang didn''t want to disturb him, so he walked towards the Daoxun List and focused his mind, gazing at the list as the faint glow rippled and various information flowed through his mind.


    This was only a sub-list of the Fenglin City Daoxun List, and only contained information related to the Guo Dao Academy. It was said that the Daoxun List itself encompassed everything and anything. But for Jiang Wang, that was still quite distant.


    The exchange options on the Fenglin City Daoxun sub-list were not few, and were enough to make Jiang Wang''s eyes spin. However, the prices of those exchange items made him want to turn and leave.


    The cheapest Qi-opening Pill cost one hundred Daoxun, and its true value was certainly more than that. However, as disciples of the Dao Academy, they received some support from the sect. To exchange for a second Qi-opening Pill, it would require one thousand five hundred Daoxun. That was probably the true price of a Qi-opening Pill.


    In addition, even the cheapest standard-issue sword required a minimum of five hundred Daoxun!


    Jiang Wang looked at his five Daoxun... Well, he had only come to broaden his horizons.


    As the Daoxun List was a ranking, there was naturally a ranking system. Jiang Wang only realized at this moment that Zhang Linchuan, who he thought was unfathomable, was only ranked third on the Fenglin City Daoxun sub-list.


    Ranked second was Wei Yan, who was not a disciple of the Dao Academy, but a military officer in the city guard. From his name, there might be some relationship with Wei Quji.


    Ranked first with 1,300 Daoxun was Zhu Weiwo, who was also the recognized big senior brother of the entire Fenglin City Dao Academy, but was rarely seen. Jiang Wang had only heard of him, but never seen him.


    It should be noted that Wei Yan, who was ranked second, had only seven hundred Daoxun, which was not much different from Zhang Linchuan, but both were far behind Zhu Weiwo.


    Jiang Wang flipped through the list and saw Li Jianqiu at the seventeenth spot, then cut off his connection with the Daoxun List.


    "New junior brother?"


    The senior brother from earlier seemed to be waiting for him.


    Jiang Wang turned his head at the sound and saw a warm smile on the man''s face.


    "Greetings, senior brother. I am Jiang Wang, a new member of the inner courtyard."


    "Hello to you too. I''m Wang Changxiang." Wang Changxiang''s appearance was not outstanding, but his smile made him very approachable. "Well then, until next time."


    "Goodbye." Jiang Wang''s heart stirred, as he had just checked the Daoxun List and saw that this man was ranked seventh, far above Li Jianqiu.


    Of course, the Daoxun List only tallied Daoxun and not personal strength. But in a sense, it could also reflect something.


    s?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Before, they and their sworn brothers were invincible, but after entering the inner courtyard, they realized how vast the world was.Of those he had come into contact with so far, Li Jianqiu, Zhang Linchuan, and Wang Changxiang all had different temperaments, but each was an outstanding figure. Jiang Wang knew he was far from their match.


    If a single Daoist institution in Fenglin City had so many talented people, what about the entire Qinghe County, or even the entire Zhuang Nation?


    And what about those Tianjiao who were famous throughout the world and made heroes from all nations look up to them? What kind of brilliance did they possess?


    Thinking about this did not discourage Jiang Wang. On the contrary, an infinite fighting spirit burned within him.


    At least for now, he had already set foot on the path to transcendence and was on the same playing field as those dazzling individuals. What was there to fear?

 Chapter 19: A small pearl falls onto a jade plate

    If you ask which place in Fenglin City has the most enchanting scenery, all the old foodies will tell you one answer - Sanfen Xiangqi Tower.It''s not just a makeup room with only three colors, but the world of fragrances, and it exclusively occupies three points of the Sanfen Xiangqi Tower.


    Although it''s just a small tower.


    But since its completion, it has swept away the mediocre flower and willow market in Fenglin City.


    Now, the young masters in Fenglin City can enjoy romance, all thanks to the Sanfen Xiangqi Tower''s elevation of the business level of the entire Fenglin City.


    It''s like Dong A, a fifth-grade master, improving the education level of the Dao Academy in Fenglin City. Of course, this can only be said privately by Zhao Rucheng.


    The current headliner in the Sanfen Xiangqi Tower is a woman named Miaoyu.


    How many people yearn for her boudoir day and night, wishing to crawl under her skirt. But those who have the chance to enjoy her beauty are few.


    On the gorgeously decorated bed, a middle-aged naked man had a fanatical expression, and his body was undulating with joy. But under him, there was only a quilt.


    Separated by just a pearl curtain, a soft couch was facing the bed. Miaoyu supported her chin with her hand, half-lazily leaning against it, with extremely curvy curves. Her eyes were blurred, and it was unclear whether she was watching the middle-aged man''s "self-entertainment".


    A black-clothed man knelt in front of the soft couch, reporting something respectfully.


    "So, this person named Jiang Wang knows a set of quite exquisite swordsmanship, but has never shown it publicly before?"


    Her voice was lazy, like a cat that had just woken up, teasing people with a hint of ambiguity.


    The black-clothed man knelt down and never raised his head: "Yes, that''s right. I am incompetent and cannot find out where he learned it from."


    Miaoyu thought for a moment and raised her finger: "You can go down."


    Hearing this, the black-clothed man bowed his head to the ground, and his index finger and little finger were brought together, forming a triangle shape covering his chest. He chanted lightly, "At the bottom of the River of Oblivion, in the depths of the Yellow Springs. Respected God returns to the world, illuminating the human world."


    He then slowly seeped into the ground.


    "A swordsmanship that has never appeared in the entire Dao Academy in Fenglin City? Passed down from which great warrior who tried swords around the world? Or..." Miaoyu''s eyes became more and more blurred.


    "Daoshi..."


    She thought more, farther, and more elusive.


    "At the bottom of the River of Oblivion, in the depths of the Yellow Springs. Respected God returns to the world, illuminating the human world."


    She made the same gesture and chanted lightly.


    Meanwhile, the naked man on the bed was still wriggling with himself in a wonderful fantasy, seeming to be able to sink forever.


    ...


    ...


    At this time, in a village in Yongguo, a fierce-looking bald man was grabbing and eating something with big mouthfuls, blood flowing all over his mouth and hands.


    From the empty hole in the chest of the fallen villager beside him, it was clear that what he was eating was the heart of a person.


    He was enjoying himself when suddenly a stream of light fell and rushed towards him.


    Unfortunately, this was not some righteous sword that descended from the sky to eliminate evil.


    The bald man reached out and grabbed the stream of light, turning it into an ancient long sword."Damn it! I''ll devour your heart sooner or later!" The bald man was clearly very unhappy to be interrupted while eating.


    "Old man, it''s already this day and age, why are you still using a flying sword to deliver messages!" He cursed as he opened the letter on the sword with his bloodied hands. s?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Nowadays, Mo Men''s thousand-mile sound transmission box has been in use for many years and has excellent sales. However, there are always some forces that refuse to use it because no one can be sure whether the people in Mo Men who make mechanisms have left any hidden tricks in the sound transmission box.


    Even if the people of Mo Men swear to the heavens and the earth, even the most rigorous demon-swearing contract has already been studied and solved by dozens of methods. What''s the use of swearing?


    "Zhuang Guo, Qinghe County, Sanshan City?" He enunciated each word and couldn''t help but spit out: "What a remote corner!"


    The long sword in the air shook, as if urging something.


    The bald man became even more annoyed, but the owner of the letter was obviously an existence he could not resist at the moment.


    He used his blood-stained fingers to draw five strokes on the paper, a simple sketch of a horse, meaning "go immediately."


    He fixed the letter back onto the sword and the sword disappeared as quickly as it had come.


    After the flying sword had gone far away, the bald man suddenly remembered something, "Could the boss not understand it?"


    He thought for a while and then shrugged off this little annoyance.


    "If he can''t understand this, what''s the point of being the boss!"


    ...


    ...


    As he walked to the door of the dormitory, Jiang Wang heard voices inside.


    After entering the inner door, he still lived with Linghe Du Yehu to facilitate practicing and seeking the Dao at any time. Zhao Rucheng came to stay overnight every three or five days, but he wouldn''t stay long. Although the room was much better than before, it didn''t make much difference to Zhao Rucheng...


    Hearing Jiang Wang''s footsteps, Linghe quickly came out, "You''re finally back, your family has been waiting for you for half a day!"


    Family...


    Jiang Wang''s heart skipped a beat and he hurriedly turned into the room. He saw a still charming woman sitting at the yellow rosewood table and chairs by the window - the table and chairs were naturally something Zhao Rucheng had insisted on bringing over.


    Du Yehu was sitting next to her, tied up and sitting obediently, looking like a well-behaved child in front of his friend''s parents. However, this "child" had a beard that was too thick and looked too anxious. In comparison, he seemed to be even older than the well-maintained woman.


    Seeing Jiang Wang come in, the woman stood up in a hurry, her eyes showing surprise, "Xiaowang, long time no see! You''ve grown taller and stronger!"


    Jiang Wang nodded and greeted her, "Auntie Song."


    His birth mother had passed away a long time ago and this woman was his father''s stepmother. He couldn''t change his habit and always addressed her as Auntie.


    This Auntie Song wasn''t a bad person and had never mistreated him. It''s just that Jiang Wang had already entered the outer door of the Dao Academy a few years after his father remarried. Practicing was hard, and he almost never went home except for holidays. They never had any conflicts, but their relationship wasn''t particularly deep either.Aunt Song greeted while pulling the timid little girl hiding behind her to the front, "Quick, call for someone!"


    This was a shy little girl who only opened her mouth to whisper "Brother" under her mother''s urging.


    Aunt Song''s silk clothes added color to her already bright appearance. The little girl was also well dressed, but her delicate facial features naturally shone, making people admire her.


    Unfortunately, she only called out once before quickly hiding behind her mother again, only poking out half of her head to look at her long-lost older brother.


    He naturally loved his younger sister, blood was thicker than water, and no one could change that. However, he was focused on cultivating and only hurriedly visited home each time. It had been a long time since he last heard the sound of "Brother".


    Although the sound was soft and small, it was as clear and pleasant as a pearl rolling on a jade plate, melting Jiang Wang''s heart that had been hardened by battles and darkness.


    Since returning from Tangshe Town, Jiang Wang rarely showed a genuine smile, "An''an!"

 Chapter 20: Jiang Anan for a lifetime

    Jiang Wang glanced at the tea on the table that had not been touched much and asked, "Auntie, have you had your meal? I''ll go to the restaurant to reserve a table later.""I''ll go!" Du Yehu exclaimed as if he had been granted amnesty. "I know all the restaurants in Fenglin City!"


    Auntie Song sat down and waved her hand. "No hurry. I came here with something to discuss with you."


    Jiang Anan sneakily observed Jiang Wang. Jiang Wang smiled gently and said, "What is it? Please tell me."


    Auntie Song touched Jiang Anan''s head and said, "Would you like to go out with these two big brothers and take a look at where your brother practices and lives?" S?a?ch* Th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Du Yehu immediately opened his arms to Jiang Anan and laughed like a chrysanthemum. "Come on, let Brother Hu take you to buy delicious food!"


    Linghe also said, "Don''t worry. We have a close relationship with Jiang Wang and will take care of Anan."


    Although Jiang Anan was timid and shy, she was sensible. After Auntie Song spoke, she walked a few steps towards Linghe. No matter how you looked at it, Linghe, who had a dignified appearance and a gentle smile, was much more reliable than Du Yehu, who had a scary and exaggerated smile.


    After the group left, Jiang Wang finally restrained his smile and looked at Auntie Song. "Has Fengxi Town been peaceful lately? How is our family''s shop doing?"


    "There isn''t any major problem, but..." Auntie Song was a bit hesitant.


    Jiang Wang patiently asked, "What''s the matter? Please tell me."


    "Since your father passed away, the business in the shop has declined day by day. We can barely make ends meet..." As she spoke, Auntie Song suddenly took out a handkerchief and wiped away her tears.


    The only shop left in the family sold medicinal herbs. Although it was not large in scale, it had been operating for many years and had a good reputation throughout Fengxi Town. When the family''s fortune declined, they almost sold all their assets, but they kept this medicinal herb shop precisely because of its longevity. With this shop in hand, they may not become rich, but they would never be in dire straits.


    What kind of person could manage a small medicinal herb shop that had been operating for many years and make it decline day by day in just a few years? Jiang Wang was not a fool. His father had talked to him about some business matters before he passed away, hoping that he could have a stable life if he failed to cultivate.


    He knew there must be a problem, but he just asked, "Is there anything I can help with, Auntie?"


    He thought that if they needed some gold or silver, he could gather some for them. After all, Jiang Anan was his only sister. Even if it was just for her, he hoped they could live a better life.


    "I know that Xiaowang is always hardworking and will surely have a bright future. But Auntie..." Auntie Song wiped away her tears. "As a woman with no special skills, I really can''t hold on anymore..."


    She looked at Jiang Wang with teary eyes. "Can I entrust Anan to you in the future?"The last trace of warmth in Jiang Wang''s eyes dissipated.


    He never expected that this woman would not even want her own daughter.


    Jiang Wang nodded slowly and said, "It seems that Auntie has agreed to a good marriage?"


    Song Auntie lowered her eyes slightly. At this moment, in front of her deceased husband''s eldest son, she suddenly felt a hint of shame. It slowly emerged from the deepest part of her heart.


    "Marriage and funerals are a common human emotion." Jiang Wang never said anything harsh. "So, does Anan know that she will be with me in the future?"


    "She doesn''t know yet. Auntie wants to ask for your opinion first. You know, she''s always timid and afraid of strangers. Even if I take her with me, she won''t be able to adapt..." Although Song Auntie was explaining, her voice became lower and lower.


    "I understand." Jiang Wang interrupted her. "Should I tell her or will you?"


    "You tell her..." Song Auntie said, "I...I have to go now. The carriage is waiting for me outside the city."


    Jiang Wang was silent for a while. "Okay, then I won''t see you off."


    "I will send you silver every month."


    "No need. I can support Anan. Take care of yourself."


    "Hey, take good care of Anan." Song Auntie got up and walked two steps before suddenly stopping and turning back with tears in her eyes. "Anan doesn''t like winter melon, she likes eggplant, and she loves sweets...but don''t let her eat too much."


    "She often kicks off the blanket when she sleeps...she...she''s young and doesn''t know any better. Please take care of her as her older brother."


    "Auntie." Jiang Wang didn''t want to say anything more, but seeing Song Auntie like this, he couldn''t help but say, "Do you remember or not? My father could have lived for two more years, but he refused treatment and wanted to leave the family property to you. He wanted you to take good care of my younger sister..."


    Song Auntie had no response and left with her face covered.


    Jiang Wang sat there in a daze for a long time before pouring himself a cup of tea.


    Over the years, he had been seeking the Dao outside, no matter how hard it was, he never asked his family for money. It was because he thought of his father bedridden, Song Auntie and Anan living a difficult life. It was because he thought that his father would rather die early than burden them. How could he take the family''s money?


    Even though he was the undisputed heir to that considerable family fortune.


    The conversation from years ago echoed in his ear:


    "Xiaowang, you have grown up. Can you take care of yourself?"


    "Yes, Father."


    That childish figure seemed to overlap with the present moment, intersecting through these years of time.


    "And I can take care of Anan too." Jiang Wang said softly.


    ...


    Ling He and Du Yehu brought Jiang Anan back after a short walk.


    "Hey, where''s Auntie?" Du Yehu asked absentmindedly.


    Ling He instinctively wanted to hold Anan closer, but that little hand had already stubbornly pulled away.


    Jiang Wang looked over. The girl who was not yet five years old stood there silently, biting her lip lightly, her big round eyes blinking without pause.She stood between Linghe and Du Yehu, but seemed isolated in a corner of the world.


    She didn''t cry or make a scene.


    Jiang Wang walked over and squatted down, holding the small figure in his arms. He pulled her back from the loneliness in that corner of the world and back into the vibrant human world.


    "An''an, from now on you''ll live with me. I''ll play with you often, just like we did before. Do you remember how small you were back then?"


    "That''s right, I''ll play with you often too!" Du Yehu quickly added.


    An''an glanced at him, then turned her gaze expressionlessly back and buried her little head on Jiang Wang''s shoulder.


    "Alright." Jiang Wang stood up holding An''an. "It''s not convenient for her to live in the dormitory with me, so I have to find a place first. We''ll eat together later."


    "Right, you should find a place first." Linghe took out two broken silver pieces from his pocket and handed them to Jiang Wang without hesitation. "Take this silver."


    After entering the inner gate, Linghe''s life was no longer so tight. The academy would give out monthly allowances. But these two broken silver pieces were all he had left.


    "Oh right." Du Yehu was inspired and began searching his pockets, but in the end he only came up with four knife coins, which he sheepishly handed to Jiang Wang. "I spent all my allowance this month."


    Then he vowed, "Next month, I won''t drink and will save money to buy new clothes for An''an!"


    Jiang Wang didn''t refuse and put the money in his pocket before carrying An''an out of the door.


    As they walked away, Du Yehu was still leaning against the door, looking after them. "An''an is so cute! Hey, old Ling, why don''t I have a little sister?"


    "Old Ling?" Du Yehu turned around, but Linghe was already sitting on his bed, practicing.


    A little sister with a face full of whiskers, how terrifying that would be. Linghe thought to himself.


    "Like the third brother, both obsessed with cultivation!" Du Yehu muttered, walking to the window and picking up the cup of tea that Jiang Wang had poured earlier, taking a big gulp.


    "Ptui, ptui, ptui!" Du Yehu spat out a few mouthfuls of tea. "Why is this tea so bitter?"


    "Serves you right for being so picky!" Linghe said irritably.

 Chapter 21: Starry sky in the eye

    As the only large city within a hundred miles, the houses in Maple Forest City were naturally not cheap.Linghe''s support was a drop in the bucket, and Jiang Wang himself didn''t have much savings. But fortunately, there was a rich young master.


    Jiang Wang went straight to Zhao Rucheng with Jiang An''an in his arms.


    "Give me some silver." Jiang Wang got straight to the point.


    Zhao Rucheng was staring at Jiang An''an, but casually asked when he heard the voice, "How much do you need?"


    "How much silver do we need to buy a small courtyard near the Taoist temple? My sister and I will live there."


    "Why buy a courtyard? You can just live with me. I have many empty rooms here." Zhao Rucheng winked at Jiang An''an from time to time, occasionally showing off what he thought was a handsome smile. Of course, his appearance could indeed be called beautiful.


    Jiang Wang glanced at Jiang An''an before saying, "We need our own home."


    It didn''t matter where he lived, but Jiang An''an was different. The little girl had just been brought over, and no matter how strong she appeared, her heart was inevitably fragile and sensitive.


    "Oh." Zhao Rucheng rubbed his chin and thought for a moment. "I seem to have several houses near the Taoist temple. Let me ask."


    He shouted, "Uncle Deng!"


    Soon, a middle-aged man with a warm temperament came in and bowed respectfully. "Young Master."


    "Do we have a suitable house near the Taoist temple? Clear out one and give the deed and title to my third brother."


    The steward called Uncle Deng replied, "There''s no need to clear one out specifically. There are still three vacant ones. Which one do you want?"


    Zhao Rucheng looked at Jiang Wang again. "Third brother, what do you think?"


    Jiang Wang smiled gently at the steward. "Thank you, Uncle Deng. The house doesn''t need to be too big, just enough for me and An''an to live in. The most important thing is that it''s close to the Taoist temple so that I can go home and accompany her anytime."


    The steward smiled back. "There''s a small courtyard in the Flying Horse Lane behind the Taoist temple, but I don''t know if the layout suits your taste."


    "Let''s go take a look!" Zhao Rucheng immediately said, "Give me the key."


    Although Jiang An''an didn''t like to talk or interact with people, her delicate and pretty face naturally made people like her.


    Along the way, Zhao Rucheng kept teasing her.


    "An''an, who do you think is more handsome, Brother Ru or Brother Wang? Ah, I asked an unanswerable question. There''s no comparison."


    "An''an, An''an, did you see the candied hawthorn over there? Come to me and let''s buy the whole bunch! Is that okay?"


    "An''an, do you know you''re heavy? Look how fat you are! Your brother''s hand is almost broken! Why don''t you let Brother Ru hold you for a change?"


    Jiang An''an had been silent all this time, but when she heard the last sentence, she tilted her head and looked at Jiang Wang.


    "Are you tired?" She asked softly.


    Jiang Wang smiled warmly. "Not at all. I can hold you until next year without letting go."


    The small courtyard in Flying Horse Lane was quite nice, with a main room, a south room, and two east and west wing rooms. Although no one lived there, all the facilities were complete, and it only needed some daily necessities to move in immediately.


    The room was also decorated in a simple and comfortable style.Jiang Wang led Xiao An''an to every room and made sure she didn''t resist.


    "Okay, this is it." Jiang Wang smiled brightly at Zhao Rucheng, who was chattering around Xiao An''an. "Give me the key, you can go back now."


    "Okay!" Zhao Rucheng turned around with a great sense of understanding and walked away. When he crossed the doorway, he suddenly turned back and waved to An''an, "Your brother Rucheng is leaving, don''t miss me too much~" S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao An''an ran over, and in Zhao Rucheng''s bright smile, she forcefully closed the courtyard gate.


    At night, the bustling Maple Forest City became quiet.


    The little earthworm in the Tongtian Palace completed its final leap and spit out a round of Dao Yuan into the Starry Sky Formation.


    Jiang Wang opened his eyes, ending today''s pulse cultivation. The accumulation of Dao Yuan day and night, bit by bit, all the efforts will not be in vain. They will eventually be transformed into the foundation formation and open up transcendence.


    It is precisely because of these countless days and nights of boring cultivation that the future will be full of brilliance.


    The room was quiet, and Jiang An''an lay on her small bed, her little hands placed outside the quilt, motionless.


    Because An''an was too young, Jiang Wang specially ordered a small bed for her to sleep in the same room as himself. Two beds, one large and one small, were placed on opposite sides of the room.


    Listening quietly to Xiao An''an''s breathing, Jiang Wang softly said, "An''an, haven''t you fallen asleep yet?"


    The room immediately sounded a little panicked voice of a little girl, "I...I''m asleep."


    Jiang An''an''s nervousness made Jiang Wang''s heart ache. Such a small child has already learned to read people''s faces. It was just because Jiang Wang had reminded her to sleep early before pulse cultivation, and now she was confused and anxious because she couldn''t fall asleep.


    A little girl who is less than five years old suddenly came to a strange place and suddenly left her mother. It was already very strong not to cry out loud. What kind of panic was in her heart?


    But of course, these things should not be mentioned again.


    "Um, brother can''t sleep either." Jiang Wang''s voice became softer, "Do you want to see the stars?"


    After a while, a voice as small as a mosquito sounded in the room, "Um."


    "Then let''s get up." Jiang Wang got up and lit the oil lamp, then walked to An''an''s bed to help her put on her coat.


    Those hands that wielded swords nimbly were particularly clumsy when taking care of children.


    "That''s not how you wear it, brother, you put it on backwards..."


    Jiang Wang awkwardly withdrew his hand, "Then you can wear it yourself, An''an."


    The two of them were busy for a while before walking out of the room.


    At this time, the bright moon was in the sky, and the stars were shining. The empty courtyard was filled with clean moonlight, making this night that should have been a bit lonely, become warm.


    "Are we just going to watch the stars in the courtyard?" Jiang An''an asked, looking up at Jiang Wang.


    "Of course not." Jiang Wang suddenly hugged her and jumped onto the roof.


    Jiang An''an screamed and when she landed on the roof, her little face was red.


    Jiang Wang lowered his head and looked at her, feeling a little guilty, "Did I scare you, An''an?"


    Jiang An''an blinked her big eyes and was unexpectedly a little excited, "Brother, you can fly?"Although she seemed eager to try, Jiang Wang didn''t want to jump around on the roof like a big monkey, which would be ridiculous. "You don''t know how to do it now, but when Brother''s Dao skills improve in the future, we''ll fly there together, okay?"


    "Okay."


    Jiang Wang took off his coat and laid it on the roof, then lay down next to it, propping his head up with one hand and beckoning, "Come on, lie down like Brother and look at the stars."


    Little An''an obediently lay down on Jiang Wang''s coat, her little hand carefully propping up her head. She opened her big round eyes and gazed up at the sky.


    Countless stars twinkled in the vast night sky. In the endless darkness, countless lights were born, forming a vast Milky Way that contained countless dreams and memories.


    "That''s the Ziwei Star, and that one is called the Yuheng...the Nan Dou is over there, see, there..."


    "They''re twinkling like they''re winking at us."


    "Only cute little An''an can blink like a star. Your Wild Tiger Brother, the one with the big beard you saw during the day, blinks like a cowbell."


    Jiang An''an giggled.


    "Do you know, An''an, these stars are all in the far reaches of billions of miles..."


    "Billions of miles, how far is that? Is it farther than from Fengxi Town to here?"


    "Much farther than this, far beyond counting. If there were a road to the stars, an ordinary person would only just be setting out on that road after a lifetime of walking from birth to death."


    "Ah?" An''an was surprised. "That far away?"


    "Yes, that far away. They span such a great distance in the endless darkness, bringing their light to you. They offer their beauty, perhaps extinguished for tens of thousands of years, to you."


    "They''re so good."


    "Father is like one of those stars. He may have left us a long time ago, but he is still far, far away, shining brightly and accompanying us with his light. So no matter what happens, don''t be afraid, okay? Brother will always be with you, and so will the stars."


    "Brother." Jiang An''an''s voice was small. "My mother doesn''t want me, does she?"


    Jiang Wang fell silent for a moment.


    Should he tell her the truth, that she was a burden, affecting her mother''s life?


    Should he condemn Song Yiniang''s selfishness and make An''an hate her birth mother from now on?


    What should he say?


    He didn''t have much time to think, because silence was also a kind of harm.


    In the end, he just turned to the side, took An''an''s small hand seriously and gently, and said, "An''an is so cute, how could anyone not want you? Brother really, really wants to live with you. That''s why Auntie had to send you over. When Auntie left, she cried so hard, she didn''t want to leave you either."


    "Really?"


    The starlight and moonlight shone on Jiang An''an''s small face, caressing her still-wet tear marks. She was as beautiful as a fairy of the stars and moon.


    Although there was still some confusion on her face, her big eyes suddenly lit up.

 Chapter 22: Emergency call

    Xiao An''an began her life in Fenglin City. After Song Auntie left, she sent a letter saying that she had married to Wangjiang City. As a city known for its prosperity, Wangjiang City ranked second only to the capital city of Qinghe County. Moreover, her husband''s family name was Lin, which was considered a local aristocrat. It was no wonder that she could not bring her daughter with her.As for the remaining assets of the Jiang family in Fengxi Town, Jiang Wang did not inquire further. Anyway, Song Auntie had taken care of him and sent her some dowry after he fell ill. However, both sides had probably said enough and there was no need to contact each other again.


    At the age of four or five, Jiang Wang arranged a private school for his sister. It was the best private school besides the three major clan schools and did not accept ordinary people. Jiang Wang had gained some face outside the City Dao Academy, especially now that he had entered the inner gate and his meridians were externally visible. He was undoubtedly the future pillar of Zhuangguo, and no one would dare to offend him easily.


    After attending the lecture at the Dao Academy every day and practicing for a while, Jiang Wang would pick up An''an from the private school. He would try to choose tasks that would not take more than a day, and he would go and come back on the same day without delaying taking care of An''an. If there was a task that really could not be delayed, he would let Linghu Zhao Rucheng and others take turns to take care of her for a while.


    Days passed by like this. The foundation formation in the Tongtian Palace became more and more complicated, and it was beginning to take shape. However, the later the layout of the foundation formation, the more difficult it became. Especially before the foundation was laid, if there was a slight mistake in moving the Dao Yuan, the Dao Yuan would scatter, and the effort to break through the meridians would be wasted. Due to the use of the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Formation, his foundation was slower than others, so Jiang Wang did not allow himself to fail in every step of the foundation process.


    Because the foundation was not yet complete, he could not practice Dao arts. Jiang Wang could only work harder on the Ziqi Donglai Sword Art. This sword technique had nine cultivation methods and five killing methods. As the name suggests, the cultivation methods were for cultivating the body and understanding the sword path, while the killing methods were for attacking and breaking through formations and defeating enemies. s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Fortunately, after mastering the nine cultivation methods, the nourishing effect on the body''s qi and blood was amazing. Jiang Wang could even clearly perceive that the body was giving more feedback to the Dao meridians, speeding up the condensation of Dao Yuan.


    After a period of time, he unexpectedly gained an opportunity to break through the meridians one more time a day. He could condense three Dao Yuan every day, which greatly shortened the time for successfully laying the foundation.


    Living a fulfilling and satisfying life, Jiang Wang welcomed his first large-scale task since entering the City Dao Academy."Emergency mission, no one is allowed to leave!"


    In the academy, the morning class had just ended when a black-robed general burst in.


    "Who is this person?"


    "What does he want?"


    The disciples whispered to each other, but soon someone pointed out the truth, "Keep your voice down, that''s Wei Yan!"


    The entire academy fell silent.


    As the second on the Dao Xun Board and a powerful military leader of the City Guards, no matter what his identity, he was enough to suppress the crowd. Especially this martial officer was known for his tough and ruthless style.


    Wei Yan seemed to be indifferent to everyone''s attitude, or rather, he only needed to show his own attitude.


    "Starting from last week, there has been no news from Xiaolin Town for a full five days."


    Jiang Wang and Linghe exchanged a glance. Xiaolin Town, as a major town under the jurisdiction of Fenglin City, had to report on everything, big or small, every now and then.


    Five whole days without any news was almost equivalent to Fenglin City losing control over it. A town with a population of thousands suddenly cut off from the inside and outside, this was no small matter.


    Wei Yan continued, "I hold the City Lord''s seal and am calling for at least thirty inner disciples from the City Dao Academy to investigate this matter in Xiaolin Town."


    "Isn''t this the responsibility of the Criminal Investigation Department?" A disciple asked dissatisfiedly.


    Such a big task, calling for thirty inner disciples from the City Dao Academy at once, the danger was definitely not low. Therefore, many people were not willing to go.


    "The Swallowing Heart Demon Bear has appeared in Sanshan City, and now most of the Criminal Investigation Department''s forces in Qinghe County have been called to Sanshan City."


    Wei Yan did not respond, his deputy Zhao Lang explained beside him.


    The official system of the Zhuang country followed that of the Yong country. Generally, ordinary cases were handled by the yamen, while those involving superhumans were taken over by the Criminal Investigation Department. The Criminal Investigation Department was responsible for superhuman events across the country, theoretically subject to local officials'' control, but due to its direct affiliation with the capital, local officials often could not command them as they wished.


    Just like this time, mobilizing manpower to hunt down the Swallowing Heart Demon Bear was the idea of the Criminal Investigation Department. Even if the Fenglin City Lord Wei Quji wanted to intervene, he could not call them back.


    "What about the City Guards?" the previous disciple asked again.


    The City Guards were the City Lord''s direct military force, suppressing all evil and rebellious acts. A major event like Xiaolin Town losing contact with the outside world was enough to trigger the City Guards'' suppression.


    "The City Guards have other tasks." Wei Yan impatiently interrupted, "This mission will reward three more points of Dao Xun merit, and it is voluntary in principle, but if the number of inner disciples who sign up is less than thirty, I will use the City Lord''s order to forcefully conscript them!""It needs to be reminded that before this mission, two Meridian Realm cultivators who went to investigate have already been lost in Xiaolin Town under the City Lord''s Mansion. We hope everyone will assess the risks and act accordingly."


    The Daoist system is the most important system of transcendent promotion in Zhuang Country. Local city Daoist institutes absorb local cultivation seeds, and after several years of cultivation, they pass the assessment to enter the county Daoist institutes. After that, they enter the national Daoist institute, layer by layer selecting the talents of the entire Zhuang Country.


    Finally, all the talents of Zhuang Country are gathered in the capital city, competing with the heroes of other countries. If they fail, they will be sent to various places to govern and protect the area.


    Although the Maple Forest City Daoist Institute only accepts ten inner disciples each time, due to the high difficulty of entering the county Daoist institutes, many cultivators spend several years or even more than ten years in the city Daoist institute. The entire Maple Forest City Daoist Institute has accumulated over the years, except for those who are traveling or closed-door cultivation, and there are about three hundred inner disciples.


    From Wei Yan''s perspective, he might want the number of applicants to be insufficient. According to his original intention, he would directly requisition the strongest thirty people in the entire Maple Forest City Daoist Institute through orders, which would have a greater chance of success. However, the Daoist institute and the City Lord''s Mansion are not subordinate to each other, and it is difficult to mediate if conflicts arise.


    "Are you going, boss?" Jiang Wang asked Ling He quietly. He was actually worried because this mission would inevitably involve transcendent power, and Ling He and Du Ye Hu had not yet opened their meridians, which could be extremely dangerous.


    "Of course, I''m going." Ling He did not hesitate. He had already fallen behind on the path of cultivation, and the opportunity to increase his Daoist merit rewards by thirty percent was not something he could miss. As for danger? If he was afraid of danger, he should have stayed in the village and farmed.


    "I''m signing up!" Du Ye Hu had already shouted, "All four of us are signing up!"


    Zhao Ru Cheng bumped him dissatisfiedly, "What are you doing? I want to go back and sleep."


    Among the few people, he had the least fighting spirit and just relaxed every day. Life was nothing but relaxation.


    Wei Yan glanced lightly at them and saw that they had not yet successfully laid their foundations, so he didn''t pay much attention and just instructed his adjutant casually, "Take note of it."


    The adjutant loudly announced, "Registration time is limited to one incense stick, and there are still twenty-six spots left."


    "As cultivators, we are supported by the country and should contribute to our country. I am signing up for this operation." Li Jianqiu''s voice came from outside the gate, and he walked in gracefully.


    Disciples like him with such strength already had a lot of freedom. They don''t need to come to the institute every day, and even at this level, they can refuse this kind of forced requisition. Unless it is a national crisis, they only climb higher in their cultivation. His appearance caused a low whisper."How could we let Jianqiu take all the credit? Count me in, Wang Changxiang." Unlike Li Jianqiu, who walked with his sword, Wang Changxiang''s temperament was much more peaceful. He still wore the linen Taoist robe that Jiang Wang had seen him in at the Dao Xun Hall, walking slowly and calmly.


    "With the addition of Brother Wang and Brother Li, this trip is even more certain!" Even Wei Yan''s cold and hard face couldn''t help but show a smile.


    Facing Wang Changxiang, who ranked seventh on the Dao Xun List, even he couldn''t be too arrogant.


    With Wang Changxiang and Li Jianqiu joining, the enthusiasm of the disciples who signed up suddenly increased, and it was soon full.


    Thirty inner disciples, except for Jiang Wang and his three brothers, almost all had a foundation of ninth level cultivation, all extraordinary. With such a force of extraordinary power, they could almost sweep through the entire Fenglin City.


    Wei Yan casually took the list and glanced at it, nodding his head, "You guys are quite brave. You haven''t lost your humanity by just studying the scriptures."


    Perhaps for him, this was already praise, but his condescending tone still made people unhappy.


    The Ministry of War and the Dao Academy were two different promotion systems, with both cooperation and competition between them. It was common for them to not see eye to eye with each other.


    Immediately, a disciple expressed dissatisfaction, "If Senior Zhu were here, I wonder if some people would still dare to criticize us?"


    This person was naturally referring to Zhu Weiwo, who ranked first on the Dao Xun List in Fenglin City.


    Wei Yan didn''t get angry, but just raised his robe and walked outside the Dao Academy, "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 23: Demon Day

    Xiaolin Town is located northeast of Fenglin City, with Qingshan Town in between. In terms of straight-line distance, it is the farthest town from the main city in the Fenglin City area.Under Wei Yan''s leadership, the group rushed past Qingshan Town without stopping and arrived outside Xiaolin Town in just half a day.


    There is no green mountain outside Qingshan Town, and the name has been passed down for many years, or maybe it existed before but has since disappeared.


    However, there is a small grove of moon cypress trees outside Xiaolin Town. Moon cypress has a calming effect, and furniture made of moon cypress wood is highly sought after.


    It is said that the grove was once very large, but because moon cypress trees are extremely valuable, many townspeople illegally felled them, causing the grove to become smaller and smaller. If it weren''t for Fenglin City''s specific orders to prohibit illegal logging, this small forest would have disappeared years ago.


    The constables transferred from Qingshan Town stayed in the grove, either sitting or lying down, appearing quite relaxed. They only gathered together to greet the group when they heard the sound of horse hooves.


    These constables were only ordinary martial artists and naturally did not dare to investigate the situation in the town at present. They only served as an observation and warning role.


    Wei Yan stayed outside the grove on horseback and casually swept his eyes over these people before asking, "What''s the situation in Xiaolin Town?"


    The constable leading the team from Qingshan Town was a broad-faced man in his forties. He answered, "Five days ago, fog appeared outside Xiaolin Town. At that time, we didn''t pay too much attention to it and just thought it was a weather change. We could still see the outline of Xiaolin Town and faint figures. Some people from our Qingshan Town went to visit relatives. Yesterday, we received orders to set up checkpoints here for observation, but we didn''t see anyone coming out. The fog has only become heavier, and now we can''t see anything."


    Jiang Wang looked towards Xiaolin Town among the group of disciples from the Dao Academy. The Fenglin City area was his hometown where he was born and raised. Although he grew up in Fengxi Town, he was not unfamiliar with Xiaolin Town.


    The bandits of Xishan that he had defeated alone with his sword were entrenched in Xishan, ten miles north of Xiaolin Town.


    In the past, Xiaolin Town could be seen from here at the grove of moon cypress trees. The town was not wealthy, but it was peaceful and harmonious. Now, there was only a sea of fog.


    At this time, Wei Yan''s voice sounded, "I asked you to observe Xiaolin Town here, but you were sloppy and undisciplined. Some of you even took the opportunity to illegally log moon cypress trees. Did you come here for official business or for personal gain?"


    The constables from Qingshan Town were already pale, and the head constable kept bowing and wanting to explain something.


    But Wei Yan''s punishment had already been spoken, "The felled moon cypress trees will be sent to the city''s garrison. In addition, everyone''s pay will be withheld for a year. The head constable, as a leader, is dismissed from his position!"


    The broad-faced man was ashen-faced, but he didn''t even dare to protest and could only leave dejectedly.


    Upon hearing Wei Yan''s punishment, Jiang Wang noticed the few moon cypress trees that had been felled.


    Wei Yan had already taken everything into account the moment he arrived.


    Jiang Wang sighed at Wei Yan''s sharpness while also feeling that this person was really strict.


    Xiaolin Town had fallen, and this grove of moon cypress trees was temporarily ownerless. These constables were risking their lives to observe outside Xiaolin Town and took the opportunity to chop down a few trees to make up for their own expenses. Although it was a dereliction of duty, it was also understandable.Qingshan Town was not wealthy, and a year''s penalty pay meant that these constables would suddenly become tight on money. Especially for this middle-aged man in his forties, being a head constable might already be the pinnacle of his life. But with Wei Yan''s words, he was back to square one.


    However, this trip was almost like a military march, with Wei Yan leading the way like a commander-in-chief. His orders were military orders, and no one could disobey them.


    After Wei Yan finished handling things, he pulled the reins and took the lead, galloping towards Xiaolin Town.


    The horses were all warhorses from the military camp, and the riders were all cultivators from the Taoist temple. Although there were only more than thirty people, they had the momentum of an army of thousands.


    The sound of the horses'' hooves was like thunder, but suddenly stopped!


    The warhorses that had experienced many battles lifted their hooves and neighed in front of the mist that shrouded Xiaolin Town. No matter how the riders urged them, they refused to move forward.


    More than thirty warhorses were frightened and neighed in unison, as if there was something in Xiaolin Town that made them extremely fearful. This scene was terrifying.


    Even Wang Changxiang, who was usually calm and mild, had a serious expression.


    Only Wei Yan''s expression remained unchanged.


    The armor on his body was mostly worn out, and his narrow and straight sword hung at his waist. The warhorse under him was tall and strong.


    S?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone knew that Wei Yan had three beloved things.


    But he suddenly drew his sword!


    As if a shocking thunderbolt flashed out of nowhere, the sword light disappeared. The warhorse under him stopped neighing and its head fell off its body, which was then sprayed with blood that surged out of its neck.


    The horse''s body fell to the ground with a loud noise.


    Wei Yan held his sword and looked at Xiaolin Town in the mist, his voice cold and ruthless: "What''s the use of keeping someone who is cowardly in battle?"


    "Good!" The first to respond was Du Yehu, who was naturally fierce and straightforward. He smashed the horse''s head with a punch and said, "Wei, what''s our next move?"


    Wei Yan raised his right hand slightly and said, "Listen to my orders, dismount and prepare for battle, form an arrow formation with me as the arrowhead, and charge straight into Xiaolin Town!"


    Wei Yan''s killing of the horse had made everyone realize that there was no turning back. At this moment, there was no hesitation, and they all dismounted.


    Wei Yan said again, "Raise your weapons!"


    The sound of blades being unsheathed rang out!


    At this time, Wei Yan''s ordinary-looking deputy stepped forward. He raised his right palm, pinched his left hand, muttered something in his mouth, and finally said, "Sharpness!"


    Jiang Wang felt the sharpness of his long sword suddenly increase. This sword could be said to be of excellent quality, and he almost felt like it could cut through anything.


    "Attached flame!"


    Flames ignited on all the weapons! The cultivators held their swords and looked like they were holding torches, ready to pierce through the mist and into Xiaolin Town.


    "Solid form!"


    Ling He felt his body become tough, and he had the urge to fight someone with his fists. But when he saw Du Yehu''s angry face next to him, he quietly dispelled this illusion.


    Zhao Rucheng thought that the group enhancement Dao technique was at least a third-grade superior Dao technique. Wei Yan''s unremarkable deputy had actually released three Dao techniques without changing his expression. The Ministry of War was truly hiding dragons and crouching tigers.


    No matter what the others thought, there could only be one will during a military march. With the Dao techniques enhancing them, Wei Yan stepped forward with his sword and was the first to enter Xiaolin Town.The group walked cautiously, the only sound in the silent town being their footsteps.


    After walking for a while, the mist seemed to be getting thicker.


    The mist was so thick that people could barely see beyond three steps, only able to see the fiery glow of their weapons standing tall in the dense fog.


    They had to shrink their formation again, reducing the distance between each other from five steps to three steps. Any closer and it would affect their ability to fight.


    Jiang Wang and his brothers were positioned towards the back of the group, with the lowest cultivation level and thus given priority protection, a tradition of the Daoist temple.


    Du Yehu clenched his fists, not out of nervousness but excitement, eager to fight.


    Jiang Wang had no doubt that even if the notorious Nine Great Demons were in front of them, he would not hesitate to throw a punch. Of course, whether or not he could win was another matter.


    Suddenly, a cry came from outside the formation, "What is that?!"


    Another voice grumbled, "Just ghosts, what is there to be afraid of?"


    But soon, the voice turned to shock, "So many?!"


    Hearing this, Wei Yan turned his head and slashed his sword!


    A huge sword aura cut through the thick fog in an instant, revealing the street filled with wandering and ferocious ghosts!


    In broad daylight, the ghosts roamed freely!

 Chapter 24: Breath of the tornado

    A huge blade aura passed by, and the thick fog opened and closed again.But in this short interval, the scene that could be seen was enough to make people frightened.


    What is the origin of this thick fog? Why are wandering souls rampant under the blue sky and white sun?


    Where did so many ghosts come from? Even if all the people in Xiaolin Town turned into ghosts, it would be impossible to have so many, almost filling the field of vision!


    Of course, everyone already knows at this time that with so many dense wandering ghosts, there are probably no more living people in Xiaolin Town!


    Of the seven large towns under the jurisdiction of Fenglin City, one has already been lost.


    At this time, it was still Wei Yan''s calm voice that first sounded, suppressing the chaos: "Those who are good at the Fire Path technique, use the fifty-step line as the warning line for the team and draw a fire line. The rest of the people should kill the wandering souls inside the warning line in the shortest time!"


    The Five Elements technique is the most basic Dao technique, and there are many practitioners who are good at the Fire Path. With Wei Yan''s order, a burst of flames ignited fifty steps away from the team. Then, under the guidance of Wei Yan''s deputy, these flames instantly connected into a circle, drawing a circular fire line.


    Outside the ring of fire, the ghosts temporarily retreated. The wandering souls that were drawn into the ring of fire also became violent in an instant.


    At this moment, Li Jianqiu suddenly put the flame-attached long sword back into its sheath, pinched his fingers under his chin, and then resolutely fell to his side. The two swords burning with flames appeared in his hands.


    The two swords were like swimming dragons, carrying him into the group of ghosts in an instant. One sword destroys the ghost, and the two swords break the soul.


    At the same time, a sword light turned around for a moment, and countless ghosts gradually disappeared. When the sword light disappeared, Jiang Wang''s agile figure appeared.


    The Purple Qi Coming from the East Sword Technique, the first killing move!


    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that this cultivator who had not yet condensed the Dao Rotation could purely use swordsmanship to destroy souls, and even the efficiency was much higher than theirs.


    As Jiang Wang moved, Zhao Rucheng also rose up, and his long sword turned like lightning, cutting through the ghosts all the way.


    Although they usually don''t pay much attention to how they practice, they are not much worse than Jiang Wang in the use of the Purple Qi Coming from the East Sword Technique.


    The people on the scene, except for Du Yehu and Ling He, looked at each other. Their proficiency in ordinary martial arts was indeed difficult to have any effect on ghosts, which were at a transcendent level. If they purely stimulated their blood, they could kill a few ghosts, but how much blood can they stimulate in the face of so many wandering souls?


    In fact, Jiang Wang did not hide anything from them about the Purple Qi Coming from the East Sword Technique, but Du Yehu believed in his own fists and did not have any interest in swordsmanship. As for Ling He... it was probably due to his talent. His progress has been slow, and he has not been able to master the killing moves for practical use.


    At the beginning, as the eldest brother who worked as hard as Jiang Wang, his combat power that did not fall behind was accumulated by sweat.


    The situation on the field seems good, but discerning people know that it is already critical.


    The ghosts that have appeared now are all ordinary wandering souls. Now that Xiaolin Town has gathered so many ghosts for some unknown reason, there must be evil ghosts, fierce ghosts, and even ghost generals!


    This is no longer a situation that this team can handle. The current strategy is to quickly leave the battle.


    But as they marched, they could no longer distinguish the direction in this thick fog. The ghosts outside the fire line were surrounding them, making it difficult to break through.Wei Yan stepped out of the fire circle and let the ghosts swarm and bite him. His battle armor, which looked old and worn, trembled slightly, and the ghosts hanging on him dissipated.


    But there was no joy on his face. Instead, he stepped back into the fire circle and said in a deep voice, "Who is good at wind magic? Try to dispel this fog!"


    Although he was asking everyone, his gaze fell on Wang Changxiang.


    Compared to the five-element magic of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, wind magic was relatively obscure, but Wang Changxiang was an expert in this field.


    Without hesitation, Wang Changxiang waved his fingers and used wind blades to clear the ghosts around him. Then he changed his hand seals and finally put his hands together in front of his lips, with his index fingers touching and the thumbs, middle fingers, and little fingers each touching each other. He breathed out gently through the triangle formed by his index and middle fingers.


    The gentle breath passed through the finger area and suddenly became violent, spinning and expanding at a visible speed, and rushed straight into the thick fog. Like a violent dragon, it roared in the dense mist.


    Wind magic, breath of the tornado!


    This wind was not an ordinary wind, but the Eastern Ming Shu wind, one of the eight winds.


    The Ming Shu wind makes everything clear. It was the perfect time to use it here.


    This kind of powerful magic was not something that every sixth-grade cultivator could master. Wang Changxiang could control this magic before he opened the door to the world, which was quite impressive.


    After completing the magic, Wang Changxiang''s face turned pale. Obviously, this magic was also a burden for him. He barely stood still and said, "I''ll leave it to you guys next."


    Where the roaring tornado passed, the thick fog was dispersed. For the first time since they entered Xiaolin Town, everyone could see clearly.


    The ice sugar gourd skewers next to the wall, the rice shop next to the soy sauce shop, and the flags of the restaurant were still waving in the wind.


    Everything seemed unchanged, except for the addition of those wandering ghosts.


    "Oh no!"


    This cry of alarm sounded the alarm. Everyone saw that the roaring tornado was about to pass, and the distant fog was gathering again. Such fog could not be dispelled even by the breath of the tornado.


    "Let''s take this opportunity to retreat." Li Jianqiu suggested in a deep voice, holding two flaming swords.


    During the interval created by the breath of the tornado, they could already judge the direction of the enemy. With their strength, unless a ghost general appeared, they could retreat with confidence.


    Wei Yan watched the approaching fog with his sword in hand, not knowing what he was thinking.


    His deputy became anxious and said, "Sir, the situation in Xiaolin Town is beyond our control now! We need to mobilize the army. Besides, everyone in Xiaolin Town is dead. It makes no sense for us to stay here. Why not..."


    Wei Yan interrupted him, "The ghosts we see now are all ordinary wandering ghosts, without even a clear consciousness. You should know that it is not reasonable for so many ghosts to gather here."Wang Changxiang frowned and said, "There are no cultivators in Fenglin City who specialize in controlling ghosts. This matter should be handed over to the city guards. When the army arrives, the evil spirits will disperse on their own."


    "The Clear River Water Clan is acting strangely, and the city guards have gone to suppress them. But they may not be back in time." Wei Yan reluctantly revealed some important news. S?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Clear River is a large river that runs through the entire Qinghe County, and the Green Willow River outside Fenglin City is one of its tributaries. But why did the Clear River Water Clan suddenly act up when they had already made a covenant with Zhuangting?


    Jiang Wang pondered. The fact that they were "acting up" indicated that the Clear River Water Clan was holding back. But this was a major event involving the entire water system of Qinghe County, and the authorities could not take it lightly. Therefore, it was only natural to mobilize the city guards from all over the region.


    The appearance of the Heart-Eating Demon, the strange behavior of the Clear River Water Clan, and the ghosts that roamed the streets of Xiaolin Town seemed unrelated, but there seemed to be an invisible hand that was pulling them together.


    "This is not right." Wei Yan shook his head and made a decision, "Everyone follow me and charge forward. I won''t stop, and no one can stop either! Those who fall behind will have to fend for themselves!"


    Without waiting for others to dissuade him, he stepped out of the circle of fire with his sword and led the way towards the depths of Xiaolin Town.


    As his deputy, Zhao Lang naturally followed without hesitation. Then came Li Jianqiu and Wang Changxiang. They were all seasoned veterans who, although they did not agree with Wei Yan''s decision, knew that they could not afford to be divided at such a time.


    The entire team quickly mobilized, with Wei Yan as the arrowhead, charging fiercely towards the depths of Xiaolin Town!

 Chapter 25: Blood and energy wolf smoke

    At this moment, Wei Yan truly displayed his strength as the second-ranked disciple on the Fenglin City Dao Xun Bang, leading the charge towards the depths of Xiaolin Town, breaking through the horde of wandering souls with a single blow, scattering those who stood in his way.His body was enveloped in a layer of cold light, a manifestation of the extreme gathering of the Golden Qi. His steps did not pause, as if nothing could stop him.


    His long knife slashed and whistled, as if even the air would be cut.


    The others followed behind him, only needing to prevent the ghosts from approaching from both sides, greatly reducing the risk.


    Jiang Wang and Zhao Ru Cheng flanked Ling He and Du Ye Hu, intentionally or unintentionally protecting them in the middle. Ling He was still fine, but Du Ye Hu''s face turned bright red, knowing that this was not the time for hot-headedness, and could only move forward with a heavy heart.


    It was unclear how long had passed, in the slowly gathering thick fog, even the direction and time seemed to be blurred. The wandering souls encountered so far were not very strong, within the range that a ninth-grade transcendent cultivator could handle, but the Dao Yuan within these eighth and ninth-grade cultivators in the Tongtian Palace was not abundant, and they could not withstand prolonged battles. If they continued for a while, they would not be able to use their Dao techniques anymore, otherwise they would damage their Dao rotation and harm their foundation.


    Wei Yan stopped at this moment.


    According to the approximate location, they were about to reach the center of Xiaolin Town. Jiang Wang remembered that it was a market place where people from nearby villages would gather on market days, bustling with activity.


    Wei Yan stopped here, not because he did not want to continue forward, but because a wall of mist blocked his path, stopping his blade.


    Unlike the thick fog along the way, this mist wall had a substantial presence, and was very tough. With Wei Yan''s sharp blade, even a copper wall and iron barrier should have been cut through, but this mist wall remained motionless.


    No matter how many attacks were launched, they were like a stone sinking into the sea.


    Wei Yan was anxious, he keenly felt that there was something wrong happening behind this mist wall. It was not just a simple evil act, it could even affect his entire life.


    But at this moment, he was in a dilemma with his long knife!


    "Does anyone have a way to break through? Let''s try it!" Wei Yan said in a deep voice, "The situation is urgent, there''s no time to delay, all responsibility is on me."


    Immediately, a disciple walked up to the mist wall without saying a word, and began to untie his belt.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" someone next to him stopped him.


    "Don''t stop me!" this person said confidently, "There are many ghosts and heavy Yin Qi here. Child''s urine can ward off evil spirits, and since I still have my Yang energy, I naturally won''t back down!" s?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    This person''s name was Huang A Zhan, an inner disciple selected in the previous intake. He was a friend of Du Ye Hu and had a good personality, but his brain was not very useful.Wei Yan frowned, waiting for him to finish urinating, but the mist barrier remained still. Only the strong smell reminded everyone that something had happened.


    "That''s not right, is the amount not enough?" The man held it in for a while before turning around and calling out, "Do any of you still have the body of a child? Let''s do it together! Of course, Zhao Rucheng doesn''t need to come, your Yin energy is too strong. Du Yehu, come quickly! Don''t be shy, with your status, you are destined to have the body of a child until old age, your Yang energy must be sufficient!"


    This one sentence mocked two people. If it weren''t for the urgent situation, Du Yehu would have punched his dog head long ago.


    Zhao Rucheng grinned, "Ah Zhan, think about it, is it not enough with just child urine? Do we need child blood?"


    Huang Azhan nodded as he rubbed his chin, seemingly considering the feasibility.


    Wang Changxiang, who had been weak since using the Breath of Dragon Whirlwind, observed, "When the whirlwind blew away the mist earlier, I noticed that the wandering spirits in Xiaolin Town had formed a simple Nine Palace Formation. I wasn''t sure at the time, but now that the central palace is blocked, I''m sure of it."


    "How do we break it?" Wei Yan asked directly.


    "The formation was not set up with much care, and it''s difficult to control so many ghosts. So the solution is simple," Wang Changxiang said with a bitter smile. "Break the other eight palaces, and the central palace will break on its own."


    "I''ll stay here to observe the situation," Wei Yan said immediately. "Four people will stay and follow his orders, ready to support all routes. I''ll go to the Kan Palace. The rest of you will divide into seven groups and break one palace each. Finally, we''ll gather here in front of the central palace."


    Days are divided into yang and yin, with yang starting at midnight and yin starting at noon. Therefore, Taiyi starts from the Kan Palace in the Nine Palace Formation.


    The Kan Palace is located in the north, and belongs to the water element. It''s not the easiest palace for Wei Yan to solve, but he is strong enough not to worry about it.


    "I need to remind everyone," Wang Changxiang said again. "The ghosts we''ve cleared along the way are ordinary, but there will be resentful or fierce ghosts at the formation''s eyes. Everyone must be careful."


    Zhao Lang was the first to respond, "Then I''ll go to the Kun Palace."


    Li Jianqiu was even more straightforward, already heading west with his sword. "I''ll take the Shock Palace. You guys can divide the rest among yourselves."


    Strong people stepped forward and took responsibility. This is the backbone of cultivators.


    Jiang Wang and Ling He exchanged glances and said, "We four brothers will be responsible for the Xun Palace."


    This wasn''t them being arrogant. Their strength was evident from the journey so far. Although Jiang Wang hadn''t laid a foundation, he relied on the Purple Qi Coming from the East Sword Technique, and his strength was faintly above that of an ordinary ninth-grade cultivator.The Xun Palace belongs to the wood element, and it''s the perfect time to use metal to conquer wood. The Zheng Palace, which also belongs to the wood element, is already under the responsibility of Li Jianqiu, so it''s harder for him and Zhao Rucheng to perform in other palaces.


    On the other hand, the situation in Xiaolin Town will have a significant impact. Their efforts will be recorded, and Linghe, Du Yehu, and Zhao Rucheng are accumulating Dao merits to exchange for the opening of their meridians. If they can solve one palace this time, it will undoubtedly push them forward.


    The selection of the nine palaces is strictly in order. The second and fourth palaces are the shoulder, the sixth and eighth palaces are the foot, the left is the third, and the right is the seventh. From one to nine, they are Kan, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Zhong, Qian, Dui, Gen, and Li.


    Jiang Wang and Zhao Rucheng''s extraordinary swordsmanship have already been recognized by everyone, so no one says much. The remaining twenty disciples of the Dao Academy are grouped into five people and choose the remaining four palaces.


    It must be said that Wang Changxiang''s blowing of the tornado contributed greatly, allowing everyone to find the direction in such a thick fog, which is a prerequisite for cracking the entire ghost formation.


    The Xun Palace is located in the southeast, and Jiang Wang walks forward with his sword in the thick fog. When he sees the restaurant in front of him vaguely, he is certain. The only restaurant in Xiaolin Town is in the southeast direction, and they haven''t gone the wrong way.


    "Be careful." Linghe suddenly said, "I feel that there is a very dangerous thing ahead."


    Linghe''s intuition has always been accurate, and everyone dare not be careless.


    Jiang Wang nodded, "Then it should be the Resentful Ghost that Senior Wang mentioned, which also represents the eye of the Xun Palace. Rucheng, how many moves have you mastered of the Purple Qi East Coming Sword Technique?"


    "I''ve mastered them all." Zhao Rucheng said.


    Jiang Wang had nothing to say about this guy''s talent, and he commanded, "I''ll make the first move later, and you follow up with the strongest attack as soon as possible. Be sure to eliminate the target in the shortest time possible. Boss and Second Brother, keep an eye on the surroundings and don''t let other wandering spirits rush over. If necessary, don''t hesitate to burst out your blood."


    Before the foundation is established, if they can''t master extraordinary techniques like the Purple Qi East Coming Sword, the only way to harm ghosts is to burst out their blood. However, Qi and blood are the foundation of a person, and the burden of bursting out blood is enormous, so Linghe and Du Yehu have been very restrained all the way.


    But they didn''t hesitate at all about Jiang Wang''s command. It was the tacit understanding developed through countless battles side by side.


    Although they couldn''t see far in the fog, the brothers quickly drew the target range and approached it separately.


    At this moment, a sharp scream suddenly sounded, as if it was right next to their ears. A sword light suddenly lit up in front of Jiang Wang!


    Clang!


    Purple Qi East Coming Sword, the first move!


    A crimson claw was just blocked by the long sword, and the Resentful Ghost of the Xun Palace appeared in front of them.All the wandering spirits they encountered along the way were not much different from humans in their lifetime, except that their forms were faint and their colors were pale. But this vengeful ghost was completely different, already looking like a different kind of creature.


    It had a green face and fangs, standing nearly ten feet tall and was muscular and strong. The muscles on its body were bulging, and its claws were crimson, with one claw tip still dripping blood.


    Jiang Wang knew that the vengeful ghost''s perception in the thick fog must be stronger than theirs. So he had been prepared and was ready to strike with his sword. This was the only way to resist the vengeful ghost''s attack at the first moment.


    But he still underestimated the vengeful ghost''s power.


    During the brief interval created by the blowing breath of the whirlwind, they saw more than a thousand wandering spirits, but only eight fierce ghosts were stationed in the Nine Palaces. Whether cultivated by humans or born through natural fighting, the vengeful ghosts that emerged from this were bound to be extraordinary.


    Although Jiang Wang blocked the first attack, he was still grazed by another claw tip, tearing a strip of flesh from his left arm.


    The blood on the vengeful ghost''s claw tip came from his wound. Fortunately, the wound was not too big.


    At the same time that Jiang Wang was attacked and counterattacked, Zhao Rucheng''s sword also moved!


    The first move of the Purple Qi Coming from the East Sword Technique emphasized speed, which could attack like thunder and defend like lightning. The emperor''s thunderous wrath moved in an instant, shocking the world!


    Before the vengeful ghost had time to taste the torn flesh, Zhao Rucheng''s sword had pierced through its abdomen.


    Zhao Rucheng and his sword were stuck on the vengeful ghost''s body, like a monkey hanging on a person because of the difference in size.


    The vengeful ghost howled in pain, suddenly lowering its head.


    Not good!


    Zhao Rucheng was shocked, and kicked the paw swung by the vengeful ghost, flipped backwards in the air, and threw away his sword to escape. While the vengeful ghost was about to pursue him, Jiang Wang''s figure had passed by like a thunderbolt in front of it.


    The second move of the Purple Qi Coming from the East Sword Technique was precise.


    Jiang Wang was already far away, but the sword light had just passed through the vengeful ghost''s eye.


    In that instant, the dark green liquid exploded like a volcanic eruption, and the vengeful ghost let out a desperate and miserable scream. This creature, which was originally confused, stared fiercely at Jiang Wang with its remaining right eye, overflowing with hatred.


    It did not bother to cover its eye, allowing the dark green liquid to flow, and still had Zhao Rucheng''s shaky sword stuck in its body. It charged towards Jiang Wang with big strides!


    Ling He, who was driving away wandering spirits outside the battle circle, shot his sword towards Zhao Rucheng in a hurry, "Catch it!"


    Zhao Rucheng leaped up and caught Ling He''s sword in mid-air, his whole body like a shooting star, once again rushing towards the vengeful ghost''s back. This time, the sword pierced through its neck, with the tip of the sword penetrating from its chin and reaching its chest!The vengeful ghost''s howl echoed as it swung its claw back, but due to the angle, the attack was slower than before. Zhao Rucheng tried to use the force to pull out his sword and retreat by planting his feet on the ghost''s back. However, the sword was firmly caught in the ghost''s muscles, and he slowed down for a moment.


    In that moment, the ghost''s huge claw fiercely swept him away, sending Zhao Rucheng flying four to five meters away into the thick fog, his life hanging in the balance!


    It should be noted that there were countless wandering souls in the thick fog at this time!


    Meanwhile, Jiang Wang was on the other side, and Linghe was still entangled with the wandering souls after delivering the sword. Only Du Yehu, who was guarding the battlefield, was closest to Zhao Rucheng. He could no longer restrain himself. He came here to eliminate evil and purify the world, not to be protected and be a burden to the mixed path of virtue!


    A loud roar was heard, thundering like thunder. Du Yehu''s whole body burst with all his blood and energy. His blood and energy seemed to turn into tangible wolf smoke, and for a moment, it was like a raging fire!


    Blood and energy wolf smoke!


    Only a warrior whose blood and energy was strong enough could stimulate the blood and energy wolf smoke. Even Jiang Wang couldn''t do this.


    But Du Yehu''s full burst of power proved that he was not inferior to anyone.


    Wrapped in the tangible power of blood and energy, he seemed to be wearing a blood-colored battle robe, and with a speed several times faster than usual, he rushed to Zhao Rucheng''s side in a few steps!

 Chapter 26: Sacrifice ones life

    The thick fog couldn''t block the brilliant red light. At that moment, Zhao Rucheng struggled to get up from the ground, almost overwhelmed by the swarming ghosts.And Du Yehu was here!


    He didn''t even need to move, as the strong power of blood and qi rushed towards the nearby ghosts, causing them to scatter.


    Du Yehu was extremely straightforward. He grabbed Zhao Rucheng''s collar and dragged him towards Linghe without hesitation.


    After being attacked by the vengeful ghost, the older brothers were all worried, but Zhao Rucheng didn''t look injured at all and angrily shouted, "Hey, hey, hey, I can walk on my own!"


    Du Yehu ignored him and ran halfway before throwing the noisy Zhao Rucheng towards Linghe. He turned around and punched the vengeful ghost with a strong force of blood and qi.


    Ignoring the fact that Linghe had caught Zhao Rucheng in mid-air, let''s focus on Du Yehu''s punch. Compared to the Ziqi Donglai Sword, his fist techniques were not advanced enough and were even somewhat neglected by the outer disciples of the Dao Academy. However, when he used them, they were particularly fierce.


    This punch was not opportunistic, but rather a head-on collision with the vengeful ghost''s huge claws, using strength against strength, attack against attack. It was truly powerful!


    The iron fist was wrapped in blood and qi, and it collided with the dark green giant claws, resulting in a momentary stalemate.


    At this moment, Jiang Wang had already leaped over, and the sword light flashed, slicing open the vengeful ghost''s other eye.


    "Retreat!"


    Jiang Wang quickly retreated after succeeding, and Du Yehu also jumped back.


    The vengeful ghost, now blind, could only vent its anger by frantically clawing at the air in front of it. At this time, Du Yehu had already burned with raging blood and qi, and he jumped high behind the ghost, holding his left hand with his right hand and using both hands like a hammer to hit the ghost''s ferocious head.


    Boom!


    The raging blood and qi were already effective against ghosts, let alone Du Yehu''s fierce blow. The fist, wrapped in layers of blood and qi, instantly exploded the entire head of the vengeful ghost!


    Du Yehu couldn''t avoid it and was splattered with the dark green filthy blood, but it was quickly burned away by his blood and qi.


    It wasn''t until the headless body of the vengeful ghost fell that the red light on Du Yehu''s body suddenly disappeared, and his face instantly turned pale.


    Jiang Wang leaped to Du Yehu''s side and supported him with his skillful movements. "Brother Hu, this..."


    Blood and qi were the foundation of human beings. Jiang Wang was now condensing his Dao element, and he also had to start with supplying blood and qi. Du Yehu''s previous strength was burning himself out. He wasn''t a martial artist who specialized in martial arts, so he couldn''t control such a vast amount of blood and qi. He would need at least five years of recovery after this battle.The first five years of cultivation were so long! Not to mention the problem of declining qi and blood as one reaches a certain age. One step slow, every step slow, this may mean that he will be cut off from the extraordinary forever.


    But Du Yehu did not hesitate at all, especially in life and death situations. The more instinctive the choice, the more it can verify one''s true heart.


    "It''s a small matter." Du Yehu adjusted his breath secretly, regained some strength, and pushed Jiang Wang away. "I haven''t reached the point where I can''t walk yet. Let''s go. The situation in the central palace must be even more dangerous."


    Although Linghe was full of worries, it was not appropriate to say more at this time. He turned Zhao Rucheng over and carried him on his back, then picked up his own sword from the remnant body of the grudge ghost and silently guarded Du Yehu''s side.


    He also burned some of his own qi and blood before, but only a small amount, which did not affect his foundation. Therefore, he still had some strength to fight.


    As the only intact and strongest combat power among the four, Jiang Wang naturally had to remain flexible and be ready to take action at any time. Therefore, he just walked in front with his sword, without any intention of holding hands.


    Only Zhao Rucheng was still grumbling and complaining, "The boss is really considerate. Du Yehu is so clumsy, carrying me like a little chicken. What kind of image is this? If Miss Miaoyu knew, my heroic image would be ruined."


    Miaoyu is now the head of Sanfen Fragrance Tower and the most popular girl in Fenglin City''s Fengyue scene. Zhao Rucheng has spent thousands of silver at Sanfen Fragrance Tower to try to get close to her, but has not succeeded yet.


    Du Yehu said nothing, not because he didn''t want to beat him up or at least scold him, but because he really had no strength.


    "Enough, enough." Jiang Wang said impatiently, "Besides the wandering souls without consciousness here, there are only grudge ghosts with confused consciousness. Who do you want to show your image to?"


    "Who knows?" Zhao Rucheng became even more excited, lying on Linghe''s back and gesturing, "What if there''s a pretty female ghost hiding somewhere watching me? It was originally a good encounter, but it''s ruined like this. Can Du Yehu afford this loss?"


    Du Yehu almost sat up in shock from his deathbed, and with the last bit of strength, he wanted to beat up this talkative guy.


    But before he could do anything, Linghe had already pushed him up with the hilt of his sword.


    "Hiss..." Zhao Rucheng took a cold breath and immediately lost his arrogance.


    ...


    ...


    Behind the dense mist wall, in the center of Xiaolin Town, which is the central palace of this Nine Palace Formation.


    A huge vortex is slowly turning. It is impossible to tell what this place originally looked like, as everything has dissolved in this silent vortex. Apart from this vortex, there is nothing else. The center of the vortex is pure black, as if it can attract people''s sight and no one can escape.


    Four cultivators with long-lasting qi stood beside the vortex, all of them wearing black robes and not looking around.


    And not far in front of the vortex, there was a house that had been smashed to pieces, with nothing left except a brick wall.The woman in red leaned lazily against the wall.


    Although she was wrapped tightly, she still exuded endless temptation. In her hand was an oval-shaped mirror, but instead of reflecting her own beauty, it showed the figures of those fighting against the vengeful ghosts in the Nine Palace Formation.


    "The disciples of the Maple Forest City Daoist Academy aren''t that great. Their swordsmanship is decent, but that''s about it," muttered the woman in red as she put away the mirror.


    "Alright, it''s time. If I had known it would be this easy, I would have slept a little longer," said the woman in red as she yawned and walked towards the vortex.


    As she approached the mysterious vortex, her expression became slightly serious. She bowed respectfully and said, "Greetings, Elder."


    The four black-robed cultivators also bowed with her.


    Then, an old man with white hair emerged from the thick fog. His face was wrinkled like tree bark, his eyes were cloudy, and he hunched over, even stumbling as he walked.


    But as he took step after step, his back straightened inch by inch, and his aura continued to rise.


    He paid no attention to the woman in red and the others, only staring at the vortex as if it were his eternal love, his gaze full of reverence.


    By the time he reached the vortex, his aura had become as deep as the sea, making it difficult for anyone to breathe.


    The woman in red lowered her head even further. S?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The old man closed his ring and little fingers, forming a triangle with his thumb, index, and middle fingers over his heart, and recited, "At the bottom of the River of Oblivion and the depths of the Yellow Springs, the Respected God returns to the world, illuminating the human realm."


    Then he took out a white bone knife and inserted it into his own Tianling acupoint, falling straight into the vortex!

 Chapter 27: Qingjiang Water Mansion

    If you want to talk about the richest place in Qinghe County, many people would think of the Qingjiang Water Mansion, not the Cui family, Lin family, or the County Governor''s Mansion. This is because all the treasures and wealth of the entire seven hundred miles of the Qingjiang River are gathered in the Water Mansion. Its luxury and extravagance are well known to the world.The Water Mansion, located at the bottom of the Qingjiang River, dominates the seven hundred miles of water. The buildings are continuous and undulating, with precious and rare sights, and radiating with brilliance and splendor.


    In a side hall, a handsome man in a Chinese robe sat high up, sipping tea with his head down.


    At the lower end, a messenger wearing a white bone mask spoke indignantly, "Young Master, our previous agreement was not like this! We have paid so much, why are the Qingjiang Water Clan only swimming on the river surface?"


    The man in the Chinese robe clicked his tongue, "Hmm, this jade tea is really good, nourishing the spirit. Messenger, are you really not going to drink it?"


    The messenger was probably tired of talking and drank the tea next to him, then said, "The Qingjiang Water Mansion has always been known for its integrity. The Lord of the Mansion made a promise to Zhuang Chengqian back then, and fought with his entire clan, causing the Lan River to turn red with blood. It is still praised by people today. Why is the Young Master going back on his word? Aren''t you afraid of damaging the reputation of the Lord?"


    The Lan River is a major river in the Yong Province, and the messenger was referring to the founding war of the Zhuang Kingdom. The Yong Kingdom launched a joint attack by land and water, intending to wipe out the Zhuang Kingdom. It was the Lord of the Qinghe Water Mansion who fought with his entire clan and defeated the Yong Kingdom navy on the Lan River, causing the river to turn red with blood. Boats and oars did not stop moving. This resolved the worries of the founder of the Zhuang Kingdom, Zhuang Chengqian, and allowed him to fight freely and successfully establish the kingdom.


    And the alliance between the Qingjiang Water Mansion and the Zhuang Kingdom has continued ever since.


    The man in the Chinese robe put the teacup gently on the table. Although he had a smile on his face, the atmosphere had changed completely.


    "The messenger reminded me. My father had an agreement with the Emperor of the Zhuang Kingdom. If I promise to help you, wouldn''t it violate my father''s integrity? This is a great act of filial piety."


    "Come here." The man in the Chinese robe tapped on the table with his fingers, and a guard came, "Pass the order, let the remaining troops of the Yuyong Department withdraw three miles away, and do not disturb the creatures on the shore."


    "Young Master!" The messenger stood up angrily.


    "Don''t pretend." The man in the Chinese robe raised a finger and placed it in front of him, looking indifferent. "The entire army of Qinghe County is on guard against us and dare not leave easily. You can do whatever you want calmly. Your goal has been achieved, don''t be so greedy."


    "We agreed beforehand that you only need to attack the shore casually..."


    The man in the Chinese robe interrupted him, "Do you think it''s possible for us to go ashore? The water clan is like the land for your human clan, losing its foundation once it leaves the water. Unless you can really make me determined to fight against the Zhuang court, but do you have the capital to do so?"


    The messenger''s face was hidden behind the white bone mask, so his expression was unclear, but his voice sounded like it was squeezed out of his teeth, "I gave you a whole dragon ball!"


    "It is indeed a valuable gift." The young master of the Qingjiang Water Mansion smiled, very satisfied. "But it only makes me do this much."


    Seeing that the situation was irreversible, the messenger with the white bone mask left with a flick of his sleeve.


    In the side hall, only the man in the Chinese robe was left. He sneered, "A person who hides his head and shows his tail, what right does he have to talk to me about integrity?"


    At this time, a majestic voice sounded in his ear, but the owner of the voice did not appear, "Qingyue, tell me your thoughts."The young lord of Qingjiang Water Mansion, Song Qingyue, restrained his arrogance and sat up straight. "Zhuang Ting and our Qingjiang Water Mansion have had a covenant for hundreds of years, and he''s becoming increasingly arrogant. Now Zhuang Gaoxian doesn''t know his place and treats us as his vassals. He even sent a message asking for his son to marry Qingzhi, claiming that she would be honored as the Crown Princess and establish an eternal friendship..."


    "I absolutely cannot agree to this. When Aunt married Zhuang Chengqian, she not only worked hard but also fell victim to a plot and died in the cold palace! How could I let my younger sister suffer the same fate? I was just looking for an opportunity to make that Zhuang boy know who''s in charge of this 700-li water area. But I have to be careful with my actions, as the human race is now dominant. Even if we overthrow the Zhuang family, other countries'' rulers may not be pleased. The 30,000 navy troops cruising the Qingjiang River are just right. Unexpectedly, these Bone Path people came to offer the Dragon Ball, which is a pleasant surprise."


    The majestic voice sighed, "Your aunt and Zhuang Chengqian were in love back then. It wasn''t a marriage alliance that your father wanted... but let''s not talk about that. How do you plan to arrange Qingzhi?"


    Song Qingyue pondered and said, "The situation with the Clear River County Governor is getting ugly, and Zhuang Gaoxian is shameless. It''s not a good idea to stay in Qinghe City. But Qingzhi is still in the stage of learning, and my son suggests sending her to Fenglin City to study for a while."


    "Why Fenglin City?"


    "I can''t hide anything from Father." Song Qingyue said, "Since the Bone Path was willing to send the Dragon Ball, there must be a huge move in Fenglin City that can shake the Zhuang family''s territory. Moreover, after Qingzhi goes to Fenglin City, we can openly send people to protect her. Fenglin City is small and has no high-level experts to interfere with us. I can also investigate the Bone Path''s traces and explore their secrets. The Bone Path has a long history, and there must be many good things. We must eliminate evil and protect the righteous. One Dragon Ball is not enough for me."


    The majestic voice did not comment on Song Qingyue''s clever thoughts and only said, "You have full authority over the affairs of the Water Mansion. You can handle it as you see fit."


    "Yes." Song Qingyue nodded and said, "By the way, I have already sent someone to deliver the Dragon Ball to your closed-door room. Please remember to refine it."


    "I have seen the Dragon Ball. There are some tricks inside that I have erased. You can use it with confidence, and it can save you a thousand years of hard work. As for me, I am already a dying man and have no hope of becoming a dragon. Your aunt has been dead for 217 years and three months, and Zhuang Chengqian has been dead for almost 200 years. There are few old acquaintances left. I''m just alive, and now I''m just protecting you for a while longer. Although the Dragon Ball is good, it''s useless to me."


    The voice became lower and lower, finally turning into a sigh and disappearing into the side hall.


    Song Qingyue leaned lightly on the high chair and suddenly felt bored.


    ...


    The Bone Mask Envoy left the Water Mansion and boarded a small boat. The boat seemed to be made of bones and had no bottom, but it traveled extremely fast in the water. Even if it encountered fish or crabs that couldn''t dodge in time, it would just roll over them and leave no trace of blood.


    The Bone Path''s bottomless boat quickly surfaced, and the envoy disembarked and walked up the shore. The boat turned back and disappeared into the water, leaving no trace of its destination.The envoy silently hurried along, his steps were fast, but he did not touch the dust. He seemed to know the route of the Qinghe County army''s garrison like the back of his hand, shuttling through the gaps in the garrison with ease. Soon, he left and went up a mountain. S~?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The mountain looked like a bull''s head from afar and was quite beautiful up close. The envoy walked up to a rock wall and without stopping, went straight in.


    Inside, there was a different world.


    Various bloody and terrifying murals covered both sides, and the long corridor was paved with blue bricks.


    As soon as the envoy entered, someone came up and asked, "How is it?"


    The person with the white bone mask said in hatred, "Song Qingyue swallowed the bait, but only lightly brushed against the hook!"


    The other person said, "Song Hengjiang is still alive, he won''t let Song Qingyue act recklessly. We didn''t expect them to really tear their faces off and fight with Zhuang Ting."


    "Although that''s the case, I still find it despicable. That''s a Dragon Ball! It has been extinct since the Middle Ages, and each one is rarer than the last." The person with the white bone mask sighed.


    "After the matter in Xiaolin Town is done, we will have achieved our goal. We don''t need to pay attention to these trivial matters. Besides, I''m afraid that the little brat won''t adapt well to our Dragon Ball..."


    "He thinks he can play with the White Bone Dao, but he doesn''t know..." The person with the white bone mask became fierce, "When Daozi is born, we will first slaughter the Qingjiang Water Mansion! Let the entire seven hundred miles of Qingjiang turn into white bones!"

 Chapter 28: From the depths of the Nine Netherworlds

    In Xiaolin Town, only Jiang Wang was able to help on the way back to the central palace after Zhao Rucheng and Du Yehu lost their fighting power and Linghe was carrying Zhao Rucheng. Fortunately, he had experience dealing with these wandering souls, and his Purple Qi Sword became more proficient in this continuous battle.There was no need to worry about physical strength. Since returning from Tangshe Town, he had been practicing his pulse and had accumulated more than seventy Dao Yuan. Although he used one less before the rotation of the Dao, each Dao Yuan could provide him with enough feedback in critical moments to withstand the pressure of such intense battles. In fact, these Dao Yuan were his trump card for the four of them to break into the Xun Palace, but he did not expect Zhao Rucheng to suddenly encounter danger, and Du Yehu was so decisive.


    "I said, don''t all of you look so sad." After a while, Zhao Rucheng couldn''t help but speak again, "It''s just excessive loss of blood and energy. There are ways to remedy it."


    "What method?" Du Yehu hadn''t spoken yet, but Linghe was already excited, shaking Zhao Rucheng''s hand back and forth, "You tell us!"


    While clearing the wandering souls, Jiang Wang couldn''t help but glance at him, wanting to give him two swords. This guy had a solution but didn''t say it, he had been hiding it.


    "Hey hey hey, you''re making my handsome head dizzy." It was not easy for Zhao Rucheng to calm down his ''temporary mount'' and continued, "I happen to know that someone bought a Solidifying Element Pill at a high price from the Yun Kingdom a few days ago and wants to resell it. This pill has a miraculous effect on nourishing blood and stabilizing foundations. Some aristocratic children even take a Solidifying Element Pill before opening their pulse, so that their true spirits will be more agile after opening their pulse! Not to mention Du Yehu''s situation of excessive loss of blood and energy."


    "I just don''t know..." He even raised the corners of his mouth, "if some people are willing to buy it."


    Du Yehu paused for a moment before saying, "I don''t have any money."


    "You can borrow from me. The industry rule is nine out of thirteen returned," Zhao Rucheng said with a smile.


    "Usury is fine, Brother Hu likes usury." Du Yehu seemed to be laughing honestly.


    "Okay, okay." Jiang Wang had a black line on his forehead. Everyone in Fenglin City knew that Du Yehu was notorious for not repaying his debts. According to Du Yehu, since those usurers were not good people, he could cheat them out of some wine money. If he had not come from the Dao Institute, he would have been thrown into the moat long ago.


    "Xiaowu, who is that person? How much money will it take to buy it?"


    Jiang Wang had already secretly decided to find a way to raise enough money no matter how much that person asked for.


    "The person who bought the Solidifying Element Pill is actually surnamed Zhao. Isn''t that a coincidence?" Zhao Rucheng sighed dramatically, "What''s even more coincidental is that he''s actually someone from my mansion. This is too much of a coincidence!"


    Jiang Wang took a deep breath and warned himself that Lao Wu was seriously injured and could easily be killed. This controlled his impulse to hit someone.


    This guy had been talking in circles for a long time, just to say that there was a Solidifying Element Pill in his house that could make up for Du Yehu''s loss. With just this sentence, he had whetted the appetite of several brothers for half an incense stick''s time.Even Linghe, who was usually calm and collected, felt a toothache.


    But with this guarantee, everyone felt much more at ease. They had already returned to the central palace.


    Li Jianqiu and Zhao Lang were already waiting there, discussing something with Wang Changxiang. There were also some other senior brothers present, but their condition was not very good. Wei Yan had gone to support the Duigong position, which was the only position that had not been breached.


    "Junior Brother Jiang did well," Li Jianqiu greeted him casually.


    Wang Changxiang also nodded at him.


    "I''m ashamed, it was all thanks to my wild tiger brother and Ru Cheng''s outburst," Jiang Wang said with a bitter smile.


    In front of the main force, he had made the right decision. The most important thing at this stage was to help them successfully open their meridians. The reason why Linghe was not mentioned was because Du Ye and Zhao Rucheng were more convincing.


    Linghe didn''t mind at all.


    "When Wei Yan comes back, we''ll go straight into the central palace," Wang Changxiang said. "This time, everyone fought bravely and performed admirably. Maple City won''t forget your contributions, and the Taoist Institute won''t forget your achievements."


    "Exactly!" Wei Yan had already emerged from the thick fog, followed by three Taoist disciples. Two other disciples had not appeared, indicating that they had unfortunately fallen.


    The fierce battle was not limited to the Xungong position. Apart from Wei Yan and Li Jianqiu, who had almost solved the problem of the Resentful Ghosts without any damage, the other teams had suffered casualties. Eleven people had died, with a mortality rate of nearly half! Even those who survived were almost all injured. Even Zhao Lang had almost had his intestines ripped open, leaving a grim wound on his abdomen.


    If it weren''t for Wang Changxiang''s timely command at the central palace, this mission might not have been successful.


    Wei Yan said solemnly, "If we can return from this battle, I will be the first to recommend you for credit."


    "The danger of this battle was beyond my expectations. But now that Maple City''s fighting strength is weak, only you can handle it," he bent down and bowed, "I thank you on behalf of the souls of the dead in Xiao Lin Town and the people of Maple City for shedding your blood!"


    "You''re too kind, General Wei," Li Jianqiu said.


    Everyone turned to the side, unwilling to accept this courtesy.


    "What are you talking about, General Wei? You''re from Maple City, aren''t we also from here?" Du Ye was dissatisfied, "Don''t talk about empty courtesy here, time is of the essence!"


    Even in such a weakened state, this guy was still so heroic.


    Wei Yan gave him a deep look, turned his knife and said, "This junior brother is right. Follow me and charge! Let''s see who is the monster that is tormenting our fellow villagers here!"


    The eight palaces had been breached, and the fog wall at the central palace had lost its foundation and silently collapsed, no longer blocking their way. However, the thick fog still had not dissipated, obscuring their vision.


    Wei Yan led the way, with Li Jianqiu and Wang Changxiang protecting him on either side. Although Zhao Lang was injured, his overall combat power was still intact, so he guarded the rear. The group proceeded cautiously towards the central palace.At this point, there was no need to say much about the danger of Xiaolin Town. Having experienced the danger of killing vengeful ghosts in the other eight palaces, everyone had some idea of the ferocity of the central palace.


    Those demons who did evil in Xiaolin Town, if they had any plans, would surely be in this central location.


    This group of people could be said to represent the hope of the young generation of Fenglin City. If they all died here, the entire Fenglin City Dao Academy would be in dire straits.


    But no one said they wanted to retreat. Although the road ahead was certainly dangerous and terrifying, this was their hometown!


    They were born here, grew up here, learned here, and were willing to die here.


    Apart from Zhao Rucheng and Du Yehu, three other disciples of the Dao Academy had also lost their combat effectiveness. In such a dangerous place as Xiaolin Town, it was naturally impossible to leave them behind. Therefore, Linghe still carried Zhao Rucheng on his back and moved forward in the team, while Huang Azhan, as Du Yehu''s old drinking buddy, also protected him on the side.


    Unlike the almost exhausted Du Yehu, Huang Azhan was full of energy. In the previous battle, he was one of the few who was unscathed, indicating that he still had some strength and was not just all talk.


    The team was advancing, and Huang Azhan suddenly stopped in his tracks. He took a deep sniff and said, "I smell a fragrance."


    The team paused with him.


    He continued, "It''s the rouge of a woman... no, it''s body fragrance."


    Everyone looked at him.


    He added, "It''s a beautiful woman."


    Du Yehu said irritably, "Do you have a dog''s nose?"


    "Ah! A beautiful female ghost!" Zhao Rucheng suddenly became excited. "I knew it! Du Laohu, you owe me a romantic encounter!"


    No one paid attention to these two jokers, because they had already arrived at the center of Xiaolin Town and saw the huge, moving vortex.


    Apart from that, there was nothing else in the central palace.


    The red-dressed woman, the white-haired old man, and the black-robed cultivator seemed to have never appeared.


    Not only did they not exist, but there was no one, no livestock, not even a brick or a tile. Apart from the endless thick fog, there was only this strange, lonely vortex.


    "Why is the government office here gone? What kind of thing is this vortex?" No one could answer this question. Only Wang Changxiang widened his eyes in inexplicable horror!


    "Do you know, Brother Wang?" Wei Yan held his knife in readiness and asked in a low voice.


    But his question was soon answered.


    Because from the depths of the darkness at the center of the vortex, a black object slowly emerged.


    Seeing black in the darkness was a very awkward description, but that was exactly how it was.


    That black object in the darkness, however, was like the center of the darkness and could let everyone see its appearance. As it rose slowly in the vortex, its entire form gradually appeared before everyone. S?a?ch* Th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    It was a stone archway, not particularly grand in style, with only three rooms, four pillars, and seven floors. If you ignored its black texture and the scene of its appearance, it was no different from the archways people saw in their daily lives.


    But the plaque in the middle of the archway had already revealed its extraordinary nature.On top were three characters written. No one present recognized the font, but everyone understood its meaning at first glance.


    ¡ª¡ªGhost! Gate! Seal!

 Chapter 29: Not seeing hell and heaven

    Existing in the deep of Jiuyou, representing the boundary between life and death, the Ghost Gate has appeared in the mortal world!As a result, the thick fog that never dissipated now had an explanation. The fog was not man-made, but a natural condensation of the laws of heaven and earth.


    Because the underworld and the mortal world cannot see each other, the Ghost Gate appearing in the mortal world must be concealed.


    The reason why so many wandering souls, far more than the number of living people in Xiaolin Town, gathered here suddenly became clear. It was an instinct that had nothing to do with consciousness for wandering souls to approach the Ghost Gate. It could be foreseen that as long as the Ghost Gate existed, the gathering of wandering souls would only increase and become stronger!


    But how could the Ghost Gate appear here?


    Wei Yan almost without hesitation took out a red-colored and ancient-style incense from his pocket and handed it to Zhao Lang after understanding the meaning of the three words "Ghost Gate." "Quick!"


    - Of course, he had a flint on him, and he was not unfamiliar with fire magic. But Zhao Lang was faster.


    Having worked together for many years, they had an unspoken understanding. At the same time as the bright red incense was handed over, Zhao Lang had already rubbed his fingers together, and a flame shot up on the incense, burning it to ashes in a very short time.


    Only then did he say with a slightly unpleasant expression, "You only have this one red incense on you."


    The incense in the Zhongguojun was divided into three types: black, red, and yellow, and only those who had reached a certain position could possess them. They were rare strategic items. When the black incense was burned, the whole country would fight to the death, and there were not many people in Zhongguojun who were qualified to burn the black incense.


    When the yellow incense was burned to ashes, it meant that the burner was in a desperate situation.


    The red incense between the two represented the danger of city destruction!


    When the red incense was burned, the entire Xiaolin City would shake, and it would even alarm Wei Quji.


    Now that the city guards and the Criminal Investigation Department in Xiaolin City were being restrained, Wei Quji was stationed in the City Lord''s Mansion, and his slightest movement would affect the whole body. Was it worth it for Wei Quji to personally come to Xiaolin Town, where no enemies other than wandering souls had appeared so far? Or, if Wei Yan made a wrong judgment and caused problems in Xiaolin City due to Wei Quji''s mobilization, could he bear the responsibility?


    But these questions were unnecessary in the face of those three words.


    Because... that was the Ghost Gate.


    It appeared in countless legends and was faintly a miniature of the mythological era.


    In fact, when the phantom of the red incense suddenly appeared in front of him, the lord of the city, Wei Quji, had already pulled up without hesitation!


    He rushed into the sky, wrapped in a hurricane, and roared towards Xiaolin Town.


    Almost at the same time, Dong A, who was meditating, suddenly opened his eyes. There must be a strong person of this level in Xiaolin City at all times. Since Wei Quji had gone, he could not leave anymore.


    Although the academy trained the hope of Zhongguojun, there was a long process of growth before this. But when the country was in danger, everyone had to fight for it.Meanwhile, the current vice-dean of the Taoist Academy, Song Qifang, was sitting cross-legged in front of an alchemy furnace, fanning himself with a feather fan while tending to the fire. He let out a very low sigh, "Getting old..."


    ...


    In Xiaolin Town, Wei Yan did not hesitate after lighting the red letter. Instead, he immediately swung his long sword horizontally, and the sharp blade almost cut through the air before dissipating on the archway.


    Yes, it disappeared so quietly, without a single ripple.


    The following attacks were the same. Whether it was fierce fire or raging wind, any Taoist magic thrown at it was like a stone sinking into the sea. Linghe even threw his own sword, but it also disappeared without a trace.


    It was as if it didn''t exist, not only that, but anything that came into contact with it also did not exist.


    Huang Azhan stood in front of the Ghost Gate, hesitating for a long time. He had great confidence in his own urine, but after seeing Linghe''s sword disappear, he regretfully chose to give up.


    "This vortex...should be connected to the underworld. With so many dead souls here...our attacks are all falling into the underworld, not the present world." Wang Changxiang frowned and analyzed, "What appears in front of us should be the reflection of the Ghost Gate, and even the reflection has not yet condensed."


    Not yet condensed?


    S?a?ch* Th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Jiang Wang had seen the font on the plaque in the Illusory Realm, knowing that it was Dao text, explaining the laws of heaven and earth. He had been pondering what the appearance of the Ghost Gate in Xiaolin Town represented, until he heard Wang Changxiang''s analysis at this moment and was suddenly shocked.


    So when will the real reflection of the Ghost Gate condense, and in what way? And what will it ultimately bring to this place?


    People soon had an answer.


    It was the countless wandering souls that filled Xiaolin Town, endlessly killing and never-ending. But at this moment, they swarmed towards the center under some kind of force.


    The group of people had no time to think about anything else. They could only use the same old trick, retreat a distance, and use the Fire Element Taoist magic to draw a circle, guarding themselves.


    If someone could penetrate the mist and overlook from the sky, they would see countless souls rushing over, like a river flowing into the sea!


    The disciples from the Fenglin City Taoist Academy, as well as Wei Yan and Zhao Lang, were like bitter rocks washed away by the river.


    Unable to move, unable to resist, and not knowing the end!


    "All the wandering souls in the Fenglin City region have been attracted here. Perhaps, we will die here?" Wang Changxiang sighed.


    These wandering souls were not particularly strong, and they had come and gone freely in the formation before. But the premise was that those wandering souls only wandered without consciousness and attacked instinctively when they approached living beings. Now that these wandering souls were gathering in one place, they happened to block their way.


    There were too many, seemingly endless!


    At least in Wang Changxiang''s barely visible field of vision, they did not see the end of the wandering souls.


    What they did not know was that if this place had only gathered the souls of the dead in Xiaolin Town before, and had also attracted scattered souls from further away, now the entire Fenglin City region''s wandering souls were gathering here at an incomparably fast speed, far beyond what they could achieve on their own.


    The dense lines of wandering souls that cut through the sky formed a spider-like web in the spiritual vision of the entire Fenglin City region, stunning countless strong people."No." Wei Yan''s voice was cold, and his heart was too. "The city lord will be here soon."


    No one knew how much he didn''t want to light that red letter, didn''t want that person to see him weak and asking for help. But he couldn''t. Faced with the legendary existence of the Ghost Gate, he couldn''t gamble the safety of the entire Fenglin City for his own pride.


    Jiang Wang also watched those wandering souls that whizzed past the "reefs" and rushed towards the Ghost Gate, only to be absorbed and digested in an instant. His mood was complex and indescribable.


    These wandering souls probably had no consciousness. So there was no struggling, no howling, no regrets, no pain.


    But they were all once living people. They were all souls of the living who should have rested in peace!


    Among them, maybe there were some who had passed him by, or someone he knew, or his neighbors, his grandparents, or his father.


    He stared at these densely packed wandering souls, searching for his father who died of illness on a sickbed. The man who was not tall but had always supported his sky.


    Those wandering souls flashed by in an instant, fleeting like lightning, appearing from all directions. He only stared in the direction of Fengxi Town, his eyes wide open but couldn''t keep up with the speed.


    Living alone all these years, he didn''t want to show his weakness. Later, when he lived with An''an, he had to be strong as an older brother. He almost never said it, but he really wanted to see him!


    Jiang Wang really wanted to take another look at him, but he was also afraid to see him.


    Afraid of that helplessness in front of the Ghost Gate.


    Suddenly, it seemed to reach a critical point, and the vast river of wandering souls was instantly cleared by some kind of force. And the shadow of the Ghost Gate above the vortex was incredibly clear and specific.


    In the next moment, the city lord of Fenglin, Wei Quji, descended from the sky with a hurricane. But at the same time, the shadow of the Ghost Gate also disappeared in a flash!


    Vaguely, Jiang Wang seemed to feel a breeze brushing his cheek, but after a moment of trance, everything in front of him changed.


    The huge vortex disappeared, and the mist that gathered in Xiaolin Town immediately dissipated.


    Everything dissipated, and the underworld and the blue sky were nowhere to be seen!

 Chapter 30: Waste, useless person

    "Damn thief!"Wei Quji''s face was so gloomy that it could almost drip water.


    Almost right under his nose, the unknown enemy used the people of Xiaolin Town as sacrifices, consumed the lingering souls that should have rested in the Fenglin City area for generations, and condensed the illusion of the Ghost Gate. Finally, he calmly escaped in front of Wei Quji.


    And he, Wei Quji, a fifth-grade master, had come here with all his strength, but couldn''t even catch a fart!


    As the city lord, he was derelict. As a strong man, he was slapped in the face.


    Had he ever suffered such humiliation?


    So...


    "Waste!"


    Wei Quji slapped Wei Yan''s whole body and sent him flying several meters away!


    Dozens of people present, no one dared to speak. Although almost every one of them was resentful.


    Even Wei Yan himself just silently got up without saying a word.


    He certainly had enough reason to explain, enough reason to be angry. Before the mist, he went forward bravely. Facing the Nine Palace Formation, he was the first to break it. Seeing the Ghost Gate, he took the risk and burned the only red letter on his body for the first time.


    It can be said that from any angle, he has done his best at this stage, impeccable.


    But achievement is achievement, failure is failure. The army doesn''t care about those things.


    Wei Quji gave him permission to organize manpower in the Taoist Academy to investigate Xiaolin Town, but couldn''t stop things from happening, which was dereliction of duty.


    Wei Quji could even kill him on the spot.


    But what''s the point?


    Wei Quji came with a fierce momentum and left in anger.


    The young people carried the wounded, supported each other, and carried the corpses away.


    These young disciples of the Taoist Academy had just experienced a hard battle with heavy casualties, a battle that was very difficult and ultimately proved to be useless.


    From beginning to end, they didn''t even know who their opponent was, but their opponent had already completed their goal and left.


    They were called "waste".


    ...


    "Damn it...I''m not convinced."


    Du Yehu lay on the bed in the dormitory, like a fallen iron tower.


    He didn''t have any serious injuries on his body, and the foundation that had been consumed had been replenished by the Yuanyuan Pill sent by Zhao Rucheng. It just needed a period of rest.


    The Yuanyuan Pill was indeed a precious thing, but there was nothing unacceptable about it. It just so happened that Du Yehu needed it, and Zhao Rucheng had it, so it was just like that. They were people who could entrust their lives to each other, not to mention others.


    But the battle in Xiaolin Town was a blow to every disciple of the Taoist Academy who participated. For anyone who aspired to transcendence and yearned for power, helplessness was probably the worst thing.


    Maybe only Zhao Rucheng was an exception. He had gone to the Three Fragrant Building to "recover from his injuries", and it was said that he wanted to win the heart of a beauty with the status of a brave warrior who had escaped from death. S?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Du Yehu was not a person who could lie down, but at this moment he could only lie down. No one would allow him to drink. Therefore, he was rare and somewhat melancholy.


    Ling He didn''t speak, he closed his eyes and practiced.


    As for Jiang Wang...he was eating with Jiang Anan at the moment.


    Cai''s Lamb Restaurant, a hundred-year-old brand.


    Two bowls of fragrant lamb soup, ten catties of neatly sliced white-cut lamb.Jiang Anan held a steamed bun in her left hand and a pair of chopsticks in her right hand... the chopsticks held a piece of lamb. The reason why the word "grab" was used was because her posture of holding chopsticks was indeed different - probably because no one had corrected her before - her fingers were wrapped around the chopsticks, holding them tightly.


    Living with Jiang Wang for a long time, she was no longer as introverted and shy as she was at first.


    She took a bite from the left and a bite from the right. While eating, she occasionally lowered her head and sipped the meat soup in front of her. Two dimples were faintly visible on her face, extremely satisfied.


    Cai''s lamb shop was not cheap. If it were Jiang Wang himself, he might not be willing to come here to eat.


    Although Wei Yan ate the hanging lamb by himself in the mission in Xiaolin Town, he still fulfilled his promise and won a reward of 20 points of Dao Xun for each of them, and of course, there was also some silver as a subsidy. For cultivators, this was the least important thing. But for Jiang Anan, being able to eat delicious food was very important.


    "Do you like it?" Jiang Wang asked with a smile.


    "Mmm...yes!" Jiang Anan nodded vigorously.


    "From now on, we can come here to eat once every month...no, once every ten days, okay?" Jiang Wang silently calculated his savings.


    Jiang Anan continued to nod her head while talking to her brother - most of the time, she used nods or shakes of her head instead of answering. While nodding, her little hand was not idle. She grabbed a piece of lamb and carefully rolled it in the sauce before taking a big bite.


    "Anan, how are your studies recently?" When chatting with children, all adults will eventually focus on this point. Jiang Wang felt that he was already an adult, so he said it naturally. Although he was only a 17-year-old teenager.


    Jiang Anan''s movement of eating meat paused for a moment, her small mouth pouted, and it took a lot of effort to squeeze out a sentence, "It''s...it''s okay."


    Jiang Wang nodded in satisfaction.


    He looked at his sister, feeling a slow and happy calm flowing in his heart. The hardships of those battles, the sadness of seeing his senior brothers and sisters injured or killed, and the powerlessness of not being able to stop things from happening...seemed to have faded away.


    Of course, some things are still very sad, but the life in front of him, how happy it is.


    It makes people want to keep it forever.


    ...


    Walking in the Wang family''s territory, nodding to the clan members who greeted him from time to time, Wang Changxiang was calm and peaceful, just like any other time. Even the pickiest clan member couldn''t find anything bad to say about him.


    The strength of the Zhang, Fang, and Wang families in Fenglin City was similar in all aspects, and it was difficult to distinguish who was better. However, because Zhang Linchuan is currently ranked third on the Dao Xun list, the Zhang family is faintly ahead of the others. Wang Changxiang is ranked seventh on the Dao Xun list, but he is not too far behind.


    Only the Fang family, the genius of the previous generation died in a trial, and the most outstanding Fang Pengju of this generation was killed. Now, only Fang Heling is left, barely entering the inner gate with the help of the expensive Open Meridian Pill. But in the eyes of discerning people, the Fang family has already been left behind by the other two families.


    These things are not mentioned, and Wang Changxiang has never been willing to get involved in mundane affairs. Although his wisdom is enough to see through the dirty greed behind those enthusiastic people, he always remains indifferent.


    The road became more and more remote.He finally stopped in front of a semi-old small courtyard. This was a remote corner of the Wang family''s territory, and there were hardly any people living nearby. The owner of the courtyard was like a solitary bird living alone.


    Wang Changxiang pushed the door open with his hand, and the wooden door made a creaking sound, disturbing the tranquility of the courtyard.


    Unlike the mottled and semi-old exterior walls, the courtyard was surprisingly clean and exquisite. A grape vine was erected on the left side, high and towering, and there was a smooth recliner on the trellis. There was no one on the recliner, but a fat orange cat was lying on it.


    The cat was not startled by the arrival of people, and only half-opened its sleepy eyes, giving a weak glance.


    "Little Orange." Wang Changxiang greeted.


    The fat cat turned its head and squinted its eyes again, seeming to disdain Wang Changxiang.


    Wang Changxiang was not angry and continued to walk forward. In front of him, to the right, was a large water tank with lotus leaves floating on the surface. Bubbles could be seen occasionally, indicating that there were fish inside.


    At this moment, he stopped because he smelled the aroma of food.


    Almost at the same time, the little orange on the recliner also suddenly got up and turned its head, moving in a synchronized manner.


    In front of the main entrance of the hall, under the eaves, there was a low table. At this moment, a young man walked out from behind the door with a food tray in his hand.


    His appearance was not handsome, nor could it be called ugly, but it gave people a sense of "distance" for some reason. Perhaps it was because of his too plain eyes.


    The young man with a distant temperament squatted down and placed the food on the low table. There were two bowls of snow-white and plump rice, two plates of green vegetables that were dripping with water, and two plates of stewed pork trotters that were sticky and soft.


    The man sat down on the threshold, took out his chopsticks, tapped the table with the end of the chopsticks, and said, "Let''s eat."


    Wang Changxiang did not move because he knew that the man was not calling him, even though he really wanted to go over and eat with him.


    "Whoosh!" The fat cat suddenly dashed to the low table at a speed that did not match its size. It first sniffed at the plate of pork trotters with its head lowered, and then seemed to be somewhat satisfied, lifting its front paws onto the low table and starting to eat.


    Wang Changxiang opened his mouth, "Brother."


    Only a few people probably remembered that Wang Changxiang, the pride of the Wang family, had an older brother.


    In fact, he was the legitimate eldest son of the Wang family''s direct lineage and the most reasonable successor to the family chief according to the rules of inheritance.


    But unfortunately, he was a useless person who wasted a precious vein-opening pill and failed to manifest his dao veins. This caused the Wang family to be ridiculed and lowered the family''s status compared to the other two families.


    The shame of the Wang family, Wang Changji.

 Chapter 31: Willing to be ordinary

    The two brothers who were blood-related, one was the pride of the Dao Academy, while the other lived a reclusive life in a corner of the family. The difference between heaven and earth could drive one insane, but there was no trace of frustration on Wang Changji''s face. He ate his meal calmly from beginning to end.


    It seemed like eating was the most important thing in the world to him. He ate at a steady pace and with great attention to detail. He finished his pork trotter and vegetables, and even the last bite of rice before turning to his younger brother with a gentle voice, "Changxiang, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing major, just completed a mission and wanted to chat with my elder brother."


    "Good boy, eat your vegetables, you can''t just eat meat." Wang Changji petted the orange cat that was gnawing on the pork trotter, coaxing it with a gentle voice, then turned to Wang Changxiang, "Speak up, you seem to have something on your mind."


    "We went to investigate the disappearance of Xiaolin Town, but when we arrived, it was covered in thick fog that even the blowing wind couldn''t disperse. The whole town was filled with wandering souls, and a Nine Palace Wandering Soul Formation was set up based on the Nine Palaces... Little Orange!" At this point, Wang Changxiang suddenly scolded.


    It turned out that the fat orange cat was impatient with Wang Changji''s constant teasing with the vegetables and had scratched him on the back of his hand, leaving three bloody marks.


    "You''re so fierce." Wang Changji sighed helplessly, gave up on trying to make the little orange cat eat some vegetables, covered the wound on the back of his right hand with his left hand, and then said to Wang Changxiang, "I don''t understand what you''re saying about these Daoist formations and techniques." S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Changxiang lowered his head, and his voice became lower, "But for some reason, I just wanted to talk to my elder brother about it."


    Wang Changji rubbed his forehead with his finger, "Go ahead, tell me."


    "Do you know, elder brother, someone used all the living creatures in Xiaolin Town and gathered wandering souls from the past years in the Fenglin City area, and before Lord Wei arrived, they condensed a Ghost Gate Illusion and left!" At this moment, Wang Changxiang was like a child seeking recognition.


    "Ghost Gate Illusion? Is it powerful?"


    "Such a high price was paid, of course, it''s extraordinary! With the Ghost Gate Illusion, you can communicate with the underworld anytime and anywhere. The power of underworld techniques can be increased by at least half! Techniques such as exorcism can completely cross tiers." Wang Changxiang lowered his head again, "I don''t know what the demon behind it is planning to do with this."


    "This matter will be handled by the Criminal Investigation Department. If Wei Quji can''t handle it, there''s still the County Governor. If the City Dao Academy can''t handle it, there''s still the County Dao Academy. And if the County Dao Academy can''t handle it, there''s still the National Dao Academy behind it. Don''t worry about it." Wang Changji comforted him.At this time, Xiaojie had already gnawed the pig''s trotters clean, not even glancing at the plate of greens. After licking its paws, it left with its head held high.


    Wang Changji then got up to clean the dishes.


    "I won''t keep you any longer," he said before entering the house.


    Wang Changxiang watched his older brother''s back disappear into the house before turning to leave. As he passed by the recliner where Xiaojie was lying, he flicked his tail.


    A barely noticeable wind blade swiftly passed by.


    Xiaojie suddenly jumped up, looking around in confusion. Half of its long whiskers fell off in the wind.


    "If you dare to scratch my brother again...hmph." Wang Changxiang left with a smile on his lips.


    But he remembered how his brother used to admire Dao techniques and love that transcendent world when they were young. Now, no matter what was said in front of him, he couldn''t see that kind of excitement anymore.


    He seemed to have accepted this kind of life.


    Wang Changxiang''s steps couldn''t be light and lively.


    ...


    Today, the teacher talked about the Ding-grade intermediate Dao technique, Flame Blade, which was an advanced version of the Ding-grade lower Dao technique, Flame Attachment, and also one of the basics of the Fire Dao technique.


    It was a blade made of gathered flames that directly attacked opponents with scorching Fire Dao energy, and it also had a significant effect on impurities like Yin ghosts.


    In fact, at this stage, Dao techniques were already stronger than ordinary iron weapons.


    Jiang Wang was already familiar with the seals and precautions for this Dao technique, but he suddenly thought of Wei Yan''s long sword, which had an extremely sharp blade and was definitely not an ordinary weapon. Because, in terms of Wei Yan''s strength, iron was just a burden to him.


    He also thought of the sword that Li Jianqiu always hung at his waist, which must be extraordinary.


    Thinking about it made him a little envious. His sword was already half ruined after cutting down a grudge ghost last time, and he had to buy a new one with his own money, which was still an ordinary wrought iron sword. He couldn''t afford a truly powerful sword, nor did he have any connections.


    But he didn''t know how powerful the weapons of those martial artists who used martial arts to enter the Dao were.


    He was lost in thought and didn''t notice the atmosphere in class until Ling He quietly nudged him, bringing him back to reality.


    The lecturer was an old man who was almost sixty years old, very strict and old-fashioned, with the surname Xiao. The students called him Xiao Ironface behind his back.


    At this time, after Xiao Ironface finished teaching the techniques, he randomly selected a few students to practice. When he picked Fang Heling, he actually stumbled and completed the Dao technique, although the flames of the Flame Blade were unsteady, he still completed it.Even Xiao Tiemian was somewhat satisfied, but this guy suddenly said, "Jiang Wang senior brother is still opening his meridians in front of me. Why don''t you also try this Taoist skill? If there is anything that doesn''t go well, we can ask our seniors for advice."


    So Xiao Tiemian''s gaze fell on Jiang Wang, who was absent-minded.


    Oh no, Jiang Wang thought. He got up from the cushion and said honestly, "I haven''t even laid my foundation yet."


    Fang Heling, who entered the inner sect at the same time, was already able to use Taoist skills, but he had not yet laid his foundation successfully. The eyes of the other students looked somewhat strange.


    "Don''t you need to listen to the lecture if you haven''t laid your foundation yet?" Xiao Tiemian stared at him. He hated students who were cunning and sly. Obviously, they had stepped onto the path of transcendence, but they did not know how to cherish it and only used it as a capital to show off in front of ordinary people.


    "I know I''m wrong." Jiang Wang apologized sincerely.


    Xiao Tiemian said coldly, "Go back and copy the ''Zixu Jing'' one hundred times. Don''t come to my class until you finish copying it."


    "Yes." Jiang Wang agreed, feeling bitter in his heart. The full name of the ''Zixu Jing'' was the ''Zixu Gao Miao Tai Shang Jing''. It was the fundamental Taoist classic of the Yujing Mountain lineage. Every Taoist of the Yujing Mountain lineage could be said to be extremely familiar with it. There was no need to copy it anymore, Xiao Tiemian was just punishing him.


    The most important thing was that the entire classic was nearly thirty thousand words... How long would it take to copy it?


    But he knew he couldn''t refuse, otherwise, with Xiao Tiemian''s temper, he might just roll up his sleeves and beat him.


    Jiang Wang tried his best to concentrate on his studies during the following class, not daring to slack off. Finally, when Xiao Tiemian left, Fang Heling came over.


    "Oh, Jiang junior brother, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know you haven''t laid your foundation yet!" Cultivation had no years, and it was based on cultivation level. Fang Heling naturally changed his address from senior brother to junior brother. He sounded very regretful, "After opening my meridians, it took me fifty-three days to lay my foundation. I already feel too slow and ashamed. I thought that with Jiang junior brother''s past glory, he should have laid his foundation long ago... sigh, what a mess."


    The common foundation-laying diagram of the Zhuangguo Daoist Academy had a total of eighty-one nodes of the Yuan Formation. Based on the two Taoist elements gained from practicing meridian stimulation twice a day, it could not be said that it was slow to lay the foundation in fifty-three days. There were many mistakes in the progress due to the relocation of nodes.


    Currently, the fastest recorded foundation-laying time in the entire city Daoist Academy was by Zhu Weiwo. He laid his foundation successfully in nine days, surpassing all previous records. Judging from this incredible speed, his true spirit level could not possibly be at the same level as Jiang Wang''s earthworm true spirit. However, the specific level of his true spirit involved personal privacy and was impossible to know.Returning to the topic, for disciples of the Daoist Academy in the Maple Forest City, it was normal to take sixty to ninety days to achieve their breakthrough.


    No wonder Fang Heling was so self-satisfied.


    He did not hide the provocation in his eyes and wanted to see the proud guy in front of him become angry and humiliated. He even simulated in his mind how to use his Dao techniques to brilliantly defeat this guy who could only rely on sword techniques.


    But Jiang Wang just smiled and turned to leave.


    He showed no anger and seemed indifferent.

 Chapter 32: Meet at the Milky Way

    Like every day before, Jiang Wang successfully completed his vein-purifying cultivation and then activated the newly born Dao Yuan to arrange its position in the Tongtian Palace, bringing himself one step closer to the foundation.After finishing his vein-purifying cultivation, Jiang Wang did not rest, but instead began transcribing the "Purple Void High Profound Tai Shang Scripture" by the light of an oil lamp at his desk.


    Because only the two siblings lived here and they lived in the main room, they directly converted the southern room into a study.


    The senior brothers had long warned about Xiao Tiemian''s lack of human emotion, so Jiang Wang transcribed with a very serious and meticulous attitude. The importance of teaching Dao techniques and skills needed no further explanation. Every missed lesson was a huge loss. So Jiang Wang tried to transcribe as quickly and as well as possible.


    Until...


    "Big brother, what are you doing?"


    Jiang An''an had somehow snuck into the study and was staring at him with her big curious eyes.


    "...," Jiang Wang said, "Practicing calligraphy."


    "Why do you suddenly want to practice calligraphy?"


    "As the saying goes, a person''s character can be seen through their handwriting. By observing handwriting, you can tell if someone is sincere or not. Haven''t the teachers all taught you this? Practicing calligraphy is very important, An''an, you should remember to practice more."


    "How long do I have to practice for..."


    "...A long time." Jiang Wang said, "You should go to sleep first today."


    "Oh..." S?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "What''s wrong, do you need something?"


    "No, no..."


    Leaving the study, Jiang An''an sighed like a little adult.


    That old man, punishing me to transcribe so many characters. Now the study is occupied, where do I go to transcribe?


    It wasn''t that the study couldn''t accommodate both her and Jiang Wang, it was just that she didn''t want her brother to know that she had been punished to transcribe.


    Jiang An''an thought for a moment, moved a small stool into the bedroom, took out paper and pen, and started copying.


    "Heaven and earth are mysterious and yellow, the universe is vast and ancient, the sun and moon alternate, the stars and constellations are arranged..."


    She turned her head to look at the study, the lamp was still on, hmm, she continued to copy...


    ...


    When the moon was in the middle of the sky, Jiang Wang rubbed his wrist, blew the ink dry, extinguished the oil lamp, and returned to his bedroom. Even with his strength and speed, he had not yet copied it 100 times, but he had more important things to do tonight.


    Because tonight was September 15th, the day of the challenge to the Fudi in the Tai Xu Illusory Realm.


    When he returned to the bedroom, An''an had already fallen asleep. Jiang Wang tucked her in and then lay back on his own bed.


    The silver moon imprint in the palm of his hand began to heat up. Jiang Wang closed his eyes, and his divine sense entered the Tai Xu Illusory Realm.


    The ink on the sundial had changed: [The owner of the Qingyu Altar has decided to challenge. The challenge will begin in one moment.]


    The owner of the Qingyu Altar had finally decided to challenge!


    Seeing this line, Jiang Wang felt both a sense of urgency and relief that the shoe had finally dropped.On August 15th, the owner of the Qingyu Altar also chose to abstain, indicating that the shadow left by Zuo Guanglie was too heavy. But this also means that the opponent is likely to win after multiple abstentions.


    Jiang Wang didn''t do anything extra, just cleared his mind and silently waited for the time to come.


    When the sundial finally changed, a circular jade-colored stone platform under Jiang Wang''s feet protruded and lifted him out of the Dongzhen Ruins and into the brilliant starry sky.


    The stone platform was simple in shape and had no decorations, but it had a natural ancient aura. The surface was covered in countless marks, knife marks, sword marks, scorch marks, burn marks...difficult to count, and had a strong killing aura.


    Jiang Wang understood that this was his sword platform. Since obtaining the virtual key and entering the Tai Xu Illusion Realm, he had never used the sword platform. Firstly, he knew that with his strength, he would probably be killed without any training effect in the Tai Xu Illusion Realm. Secondly...because every time he controlled the sword platform, it required ten points of energy.


    Apart from natural production in the blessed land, Jiang Wang could not gain any benefits from the sword platform, so he was even more reluctant to consume it. Especially after experiencing the power of the Purple Air Coming East Sword Technique, he knew the value of energy.


    Soon, Jiang Wang could see the same shaped sword platform flying towards him in the depths of the starry sky, with a figure in black standing on it. The two sword platforms accelerated in the starry sky and collided with each other.


    Two small platforms combined into one large platform. Jiang Wang and his opponent stood on opposite sides of the sword platform. This expanded and merged sword platform was no different from before, except in size. It was estimated to be a hundred meters in diameter, and Jiang Wang knew that this was the real arena.


    Due to the special rules of the Tai Xu Illusion Realm, Jiang Wang could not see his opponent''s appearance. But he heard his opponent''s voice.


    "Since my last defeat at your hands, I have been preparing for this battle for half a year!" The owner of the Qingyu Altar said, "I have finally cultivated the remnants of the ancient Gentlemen Nine Swords. Please try it out!"


    The ancient Gentlemen Nine Swords? It sounds very powerful...a disciple of the Confucian school?


    Jiang Wang thought so and secretly mobilized his true essence, ready to respond. The true essence consumed in the Tai Xu Illusion Realm was not real, so he dared to go all out in this battle. The Purple Air Coming East Sword Technique was already a transcendent sword technique, and with the infusion of abundant true essence, it could truly exert its power.


    Therefore, he will demonstrate the strongest state that has never been seen before.


    "The sky is vigorous, and the gentleman perseveres!"


    Then, Jiang Wang heard the owner of the Qingyu Altar recite this sentence lightly.So he saw a sword, an ordinary-looking sword with nothing special about it. It only moved forward, piercing through mountains and cutting rivers. It even pierced through the vast and boundless sky!


    It was unyielding, it kept moving forward.


    Breaking rocks, cutting down trees, slaying demons, exterminating evil... this sword pierced through anything that stood in its way, no matter what it was!


    Jiang Wang still held his sword, and the Dao Yuan accumulated in the Tongtian Palace was boiling and surging. The killing technique of the Purple Qi Coming from the East Sword Art had almost merged with his instincts. But that sword had already pierced through his heart.


    He had already died in battle.


    The owner of the Blue Jade Altar looked at the suddenly empty Sword Fighting Arena and was stunned. He had confidence in the Nine Gentlemanly Swords that had been lost in the river of history, but he also remembered how powerful his opponent was.


    But this battle was completely one-sided, an overwhelming victory.


    He had won.


    The owner of the Blue Jade Altar, no, the current owner of the Dongzhen Ruins, stood stunned on the Sword Fighting Arena, his heart surging.


    And Jiang Wang, who had descended to the Blue Jade Altar, had already accepted his defeat.


    According to the rules of merit calculation in the top 36 blessed lands, each level had an increase of 100 points of merit. This month, he would only be able to gain 1,750 points of merit, a decrease of exactly 100 points.


    The blessed land in the Tai Xu Illusory Realm was just a name, unrelated to the real blessed land in the mortal world. Therefore, from the Dongzhen Ruins to the Blue Jade Altar, the environment had not changed, still a fairy-like dream space, even the sundial was the same. The only change was the merit calculation.


    Jiang Wang thought for a moment and silently summoned the Dao Platform.


    His 1,850 points of merit from August remained untouched, plus the 1,750 points of merit produced in September, he had a total of 3,600 points of merit. Jiang Wang invested all of these merits into the Purple Qi Coming from the East Sword Art and began to deduce it.


    The shock brought to him by the ancient Nine Gentlemanly Swords was too great, it was a sword art that he couldn''t resist at all. He didn''t even have a chance, so he needed a stronger sword manual. Even if it meant giving up all of his current resources.


    The jade book on the green bamboo table changed slightly and suddenly stopped. Then a line of ink appeared on the jade book, [The current sword technique has reached the limit of the first level of the Dao Platform and cannot be deduced further. Remaining merit: 3,590 points.]


    Jiang Wang''s eyelids twitched. This damn Dao Platform deducted 10 points of merit even though the deduction wasn''t completed!


    It turned out that the deduction of merit and techniques on the Dao Platform couldn''t be infinitely raised, but had inherent foundations and limits. Moreover, the limits that could be explored by different levels of the Dao Platform were different.


    And the Purple Qi Coming from the East Sword Art was already based on secular martial arts and had reached its peak. Unless the Dao Platform was upgraded, it could not progress any further.Jiang Wang has no more powerful tricks up his sleeve, and he has no intention of seeking challenges on the stage of the swordsmen. Therefore, he adjusted his mood slightly and withdrew from the Illusory Realm.


    But in any case, he lost 110 points of merit this month.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Wang sighed deeply.


    "What are you doing, bro?" Jiang Anan''s voice came from the room, sounding very concerned. I don''t know if she woke up in the middle of the night or if she just couldn''t fall asleep earlier.


    Jiang Wang replied irritably, "I''m staying up late. I''ll call you when it''s done."


    In the darkness, Jiang Anan''s eyes lit up, "Is it delicious?"

 Chapter 33: Rage against the bull

    Cultivation is not just about practicing day and night in seclusion, experiences in the world and various battles are equally important. This is one of the reasons why the Zhuang Emperor established the Dao Xun Bang to motivate cultivators to complete various tasks. It is not because the court cannot handle those things, but because this kind of experience can improve cultivation efficiency. This system exists not only in Zhuang country, but also in various countries and sects throughout the world.For example, after the battle in Xiaolin Town and killing the Resentful Ghost, Jiang Wang''s Tongtian Palace produced more than ten new Dao Yuan. This was not achieved through meridian cultivation, but was naturally bred in the aftermath of the intense battle.


    Dao Yuan is the perfect fusion of intention and power, the true feedback of all things to the origin of heaven and earth, and the foundation of all strength and the root of transcendence.


    This is why Zhao Rucheng invited everyone to drink flower wine - as cultivators, they need to perfect their life experiences.


    Linghe, who has a straightforward personality, refused to join in the fun, so he was responsible for picking up Jiang Anan from school that day and taking her out to play.


    Du Yehu was eager for it, and Jiang Wang was hesitant at first, but he was eventually convinced to go along with the excuse of taking care of little Anan. After Zhao Rucheng quickly "arranged" Linghe, everyone was happy.


    There was also a Huang Azhan who was drinking with Du Yehu at the time. When he heard about this good opportunity, he almost clung to Du Yehu''s thigh and was dragged along. Fortunately, Zhao Da Shao was rich and didn''t mind having a few more hangers-on.


    The best brothel in the entire Fenglin City was the Scented House. The most luxurious private room and the most expensive girls.


    Since moving out to live with Anan, everyone had little time to get together privately except for attending classes at the Dao Institute. After three rounds of drinks, Jiang Wang asked the girls to leave first.


    "Hey, don''t go."


    "Sister, kind sister, I''ll go home with you!"


    The one who blushed and cried was naturally Huang Azhan. He had just pestered each girl for more than seven or eight rounds of drinks and was now quite drunk. He wanted to see them off for ten miles and was deeply attached, wanting to leave his virginity here. But the girls all refused with a smile and left one by one.


    They were all cultivators, so they couldn''t really behave recklessly. For cultivators, it is necessary to maintain their pure yang body before opening the door of heaven and earth.


    So Jiang Wang remained sober throughout.


    Du Yehu just wanted to drink, where he drank and with whom was secondary.


    Only Huang Azhan was reluctant to leave, looking at Zhao Rucheng for help. In his opinion, they were like-minded people. But Zhao Rucheng just shook his head. The girls he specially invited didn''t come, and he couldn''t hide his disappointment. "Such vulgar and common women, really boring."


    "This is vulgar and common? This is!" Huang Azhan almost jumped up, "How big is that cup! No, how round is that dress? No, how white is that hairpin..."He finally gave up and cried out: "Wuwuwu, how vulgar!"


    Jiang Wang: "..."


    Zhao Rucheng: "..."


    Du Yehu slapped him on the head and said, "Go to sleep if you''ve had too much to drink. You''ll dream about everything."


    Ignoring Huang Azhan, who was snoring loudly and lying on the table, Jiang Wang calculated and said, "I''ve done some scattered tasks during this period and earned 15 points of Dao Fame. Combined with the 25 points I saved before, I now have 40 points. I don''t need the Dao Fame for now, so I''ll transfer it to you. Whoever has enough Dao Fame can exchange it for a Qi Opening Pill first."


    When he said "you," he naturally referred to Zhao Rucheng and Du Yehu, including Ling He who was not present. They were all his brothers, and if they had to rank them, they were not strangers to each other. Therefore, it was best to give it to whoever had the most Dao Fame first.


    Opening the meridians was a big deal and the first step to transcending. Of course, the sooner the better.


    "I don''t want it," Zhao Rucheng said lazily, leaning back in his chair. He seemed to have been indifferent to cultivation and relied solely on his talent.


    "I don''t need it either." Du Yehu drank a cup of wine and suddenly said, "I''m leaving."


    "Where are you going?" Jiang Wang asked.


    "Wei Yan asked me if I wanted to go to the military. I thought about it for a few days and decided. I''ll leave tomorrow."


    This was really sudden, and Zhao Rucheng sat up straight all at once. "Brother Hu, you have to think it through."


    "I have thought it through." Du Yehu grinned. "Wei Yan said I''m more suitable for the military path, and I think so too."


    It was true that Du Yehu had a physique that was different from ordinary people, with vigorous Qi and blood, and he was indeed a seed of the military. But the whole Zhuang State was dominated by Dao cultivation, and there were not many military powerhouses in Zhuang State. Even the nominal highest military commander of Zhuang State, the Grand General Huang Fuduan, was actually a strong Dao cultivator. Zhuang State lacked the soil for other schools of cultivators, including the military. Even Wei Yan himself practiced Dao arts.


    If Du Yehu chose this path, it meant that he would not have a systematic space for cultivation for a long time, but only some scattered military cultivation methods. It was not that the military was not strong enough, but the reason why Zhuang State could maintain peace for so long under the threat of Yong State was that the support of the Dao sect was an important factor. If the backbone of Zhuang State was not strong enough, it would not be possible to accommodate all schools of thought like Qin and Chu. Zhuang State was dominated by Dao cultivation, and could only be dominated by Dao cultivation.But Jiang Wang couldn''t say anything to stop him. He knew too well about Du Yehu''s character. This man had a fierce and wild temperament, unwilling to lose and certainly unwilling to be pulled further away by Jiang Wang. However, those Dao classics gave him a headache, and they were simply incompatible with his temperament. His physique and blood were indeed exceptionally talented. If he were in another country or a place where martial arts were prevalent, he would undoubtedly be a highly regarded genius.


    "Who did Wei Yan recruit you for?" Jiang Wang asked.


    "There were many vacancies in Jiujian Xuanjia, and there were a few spots allocated to our Fenglin City. Wei Yan thought I was suitable, so he recommended me."


    Perhaps Du Yehu''s bravery and frankness were very appealing to soldiers. After the mission in Xiaolin Town, Wei Yan had established a friendship with him.


    As for Jiujian Xuanjia... it was almost a symbol of the Zhuangguo, the strongest army in the entire Zhuangguo, and even more famous than the Baiyu Army, which defended the new capital of Zhuangdu.


    In fact, because of the existence of Jiujian Xuanjia, Jiujian City, with only one city, was often referred to as the fourth county of Zhuangguo. It was nominally under the jurisdiction of Daishan County, but was highly autonomous. The lord of Jiujian City was also the leader of Jiujian Xuanjia, a tradition that had continued since the founding of the country, indicating its special status.


    "Even if you join Jiujian Xuanjia, you still need Dao merits." Because Du Yehu was about to join the army, Jiang Wang had already decided to transfer his Dao merits to him first.


    "I don''t need them." Du Yehu still shook his head. He wasn''t being pretentious, and he wasn''t a pretentious person. He said straightforwardly, "Since I''m going the martial path, I don''t plan on relying on the Open Meridian Pill. Of course, I''m going to follow the most traditional and oldest path of the martial path!"


    The so-called tradition of martial path refers to cultivators not relying on elixirs, but choosing to open their meridians with their qi and blood. The reason why it can already be called "ancient" is that only one in a thousand people can succeed on this path. The best outcome for those who fail is to become disabled, and more often than not, they die on the spot.


    It should be noted that practicing meridian cultivation twice a day, sublimating qi and blood, and condensing Dao Yuan, is already the limit of ordinary people''s cultivation. And to gather immense qi and blood, directly open the Heavenly Palace, and externally manifest the Dao meridian, how dangerous is that?


    But precisely because of its danger, it is regarded as orthodox and highly respected by those martial path fanatics. S?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Once successful, the benefits are also immense. Martial path cultivators who succeed in opening their meridians in this way often achieve far beyond ordinary people.


    Jiang Wang and Zhao Ru Cheng both fell silent, feeling the determination of this tiger.


    "So, transfer the Dao merits to the boss first. I''ll also give mine to him." Du Yehu cut off his own path in a casual manner, picked up the wine jug, and drank half of it in one gulp.

 Chapter 34: Four Spirits Body Refining Technique

    Du Yehu was the son of a butcher. He was chubby and strong since childhood due to the abundant meat he ate. He often chased and beat up seven or eight children of the same age, calling himself the Little Tyrant of Du Family Town. As a result, he was beaten up by Old Du every few days, but he became even stronger.His name was obtained by Old Du in exchange for two jin of pig offal from an old monk.


    Zhuang Guo took Daoism as its state religion, so Buddhism was not doing very well. The old monk guarded the only broken temple within a radius of one hundred li, and he was often hungry. When he saw pig offal, his eyes lit up like a cat seeing fish, as if he had seen Buddha.


    At that time, Du Yehu was clinging to the two jin of pig offal and refused to let go. Although he was the son of a butcher and had eaten a lot of meat, those scraps were not enough for him.


    He cried and begged for nothing but the pig offal to eat, and said he could call himself "Pillar" or "Pig Offal." Old Du couldn''t bear to see his son like this, but when he picked him up, he beat him up until he was exhausted, but Du Yehu still held onto the two jin of pig offal.


    The old monk immediately said that they could share the pig offal, and he called Du Yehu "Wild Tiger" because of his strong and unruly personality.


    After getting a formal name, Du Yehu still didn''t do anything productive. Since he met the old monk, he followed him around every day. The old monk had all kinds of businesses, such as fortune-telling, praying for rain, exorcising evil spirits, and various swindles. But Du Yehu only learned how to drink from him.


    Old Du was worried that his son would leave home, so he often carried his pig-killing knife to the broken temple to check on him. Fortunately, the old monk left not long after. He left quietly without even saying goodbye.


    Later, the broken temple was demolished and turned into a temple for the land god.


    Not long after that, Old Du got into trouble.


    The cause was just a small matter. A constable in the town felt that the meat he bought was short-weighted and scolded Old Du for cheating. It should have been settled with a couple of liang of meat, but Old Du was stubborn and held up his pig-killing knife, saying that he would not let anyone take advantage of him.


    The constable couldn''t stand the humiliation and impulsively stabbed him. As a result, Old Du died on the spot.


    Du''s wife ran to the yamen to file a complaint. The case was simple, with ample evidence, but unfortunately, the constable''s brother-in-law was the official in charge of the small yamen in Du Family Town.


    After some twists and turns, the case was turned into Old Du attacking the constable with a knife, and the constable had no choice but to fight back and accidentally killed him. In the end, he was only fined half a year''s salary.


    Poor Old Du had been killing pigs all his life, but he didn''t have the guts to kill a human being. Du''s wife couldn''t bear it and died in the yamen.


    That day, Du Yehu led a group of children to catch fish in the river of the neighboring town, and when he returned home, his house was gone. He picked up Old Du''s pig-killing knife and rushed into the yamen in broad daylight. In front of everyone, he killed the constable and his brother-in-law on the spot.


    He was only thirteen years old that year.Later, this case alarmed the city lord''s mansion. After investigating, the old city lord pardoned Du Yehu and even invited him to join the Taoist Academy.


    This is Du Yehu''s story. He has had a stubborn personality since he was a child, and nothing can change his mind. Unfortunately, both his father and mother are just as stubborn.


    ...


    "The cultivation method... have I given it to you?" Jiang Wang thought for a moment and asked.


    Du Yehu took out a small booklet from his pocket and casually threw it on the table in front of Jiang Wang. "Here it is, the White Tiger Body Refining Technique, but it''s a damaged version. It''s said to be the army''s universal version."


    Of course, this kind of cultivation method cannot be passed on to others, but Du Yehu did not believe that Jiang Wang would harm him.


    Jiang Wang picked up the military cultivation method and flipped through it casually. Without saying much, he stood up and said, "I have something to do. Wait for me here."


    Leaving Zhao Rucheng and Du Yehu to talk, Jiang Wang walked out and found an empty room to lock himself in. Then he activated the virtual key and entered the illusory realm.


    Summoning the Performance Stage, he placed the damaged version of the cultivation method on it and began to deduce it. The points of merit on the sundial continued to decrease until it stopped at 190.


    The deduction of this cultivation method consumed a total of 3400 points of merit, almost twice as much as the Purple Qi Comes from the East Sword Technique! This was also the limit of the Performance Stage at present.


    Of course, this was also because, although this cultivation method was a damaged version, it was still a military cultivation method. A genuine transcendent cultivation method was much better than the foundation of the Purple Qi Comes from the East Sword Technique, and its upper limit was naturally much higher.


    After the deduction was completed, Jiang Wang took the new cultivation method and found that it not only repaired the damaged part of the White Tiger Body Refining Technique, but also expanded and evolved it. It was now divided into four parts: the Azure Dragon, the White Tiger, the Vermilion Bird, and the Black Tortoise. When the four spirits were combined, its power was incomparable to before.


    Jiang Wang left the illusory realm and left with the cultivation method. Just as he pushed open the door, he saw a beautiful woman in a red dress standing at the door. Her eyebrows and eyes were as black as ink, and her eyes were full of charm. With just a fleeting glance, she exuded endless charm.


    She looked at him with affection in her eyes, and her red lips moved slightly, as if she wanted to say something.


    "Excuse me." Jiang Wang walked past her.


    It wasn''t that Jiang Wang was really clueless about romance, but he had just come out of the illusory realm and had a sense of panic that he was almost discovered. He couldn''t appreciate any beautiful woman at the moment.


    Drinking really can cause trouble. Jiang Wang secretly warned himself. He actually entered the illusory realm directly in a place like the Three Fragrances Tower, where there were many people of all kinds. He was completely reckless.


    Jiang Wang hurried back to Zhao Rucheng''s private room and waited quietly for a while. After making sure that no one was following him, he breathed a sigh of relief and sat back in his original seat.


    Returning the White Tiger Body Refining Technique to Du Yehu, the newly deduced Four Spirits Body Refining Technique only existed in the illusory realm and needed to be copied separately.


    "When are you leaving?" Jiang Wang asked.


    "Early tomorrow morning." Du Yehu replied.


    "Tomorrow we will send you off...""Knock knock knock~" The untimely sound of knocking on the door.


    "Come in." Zhao Rucheng said casually.


    The person who came in was the old madam of Sanfen Fragrance Tower, a heavily made-up woman in glamorous clothing.


    "Hey hey hey~ Our young master Zhao is becoming more and more handsome." The woman teased, even reaching out to touch Zhao Rucheng''s face, appearing very familiar.


    Zhao Rucheng stepped back and deliberately glanced over her half-exposed snowy chest, "Don''t get too close, I''m dizzy from the chest."


    The old madam giggled affectedly, "Oh, come on~ You didn''t have this problem before~"


    "Before, your Sanfen Fragrance Tower wasn''t so pretentious either!"


    The old madam frowned, "But is there anything unsatisfactory about the service in our little shop? Did those servant girls neglect the distinguished guest just now?"


    Zhao Rucheng looked at her with interest, "What do you think? I spent so much silver today, and you wouldn''t even let Mi¨¤oy¨´ come out to see me? Sanfen Fragrance Tower is famous all over the world, is this the only way to treat a customer with gratitude?" S?a?ch* Th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Sanfen Fragrance Tower was a truly world-renowned place of romance and revelry, with branches in various countries. The owner, Shenlong, was rarely seen, but her name was known to all heroes in the world, and she was known as the most enchanting woman in the world.


    Any man who had seen her was unwilling to be a subordinate under her skirt. Among them were powerful generals, aristocrats, and even a rumored monarch and a respected leader, all of whom remained infatuated with her.


    The background of Sanfen Fragrance Tower was undoubtedly terrifying. Although there were no high-level experts sitting in this small branch in Fenglin City, the name of Sanfen Fragrance Tower alone was enough to make it the most stylish place of romance and revelry in the city.


    It was precisely because of the background of Sanfen Fragrance Tower that the old madam was so confident. But it was also because of this background that she would never allow the reputation of Sanfen Fragrance Tower to be damaged. Therefore, her face instantly turned ugly.


    "Is it possible..." At this point, a voice that made people go weak in the knees continued the conversation, and a woman in a red dress stepped in gracefully. Red was not an easy color to look good in, as it was easy to fall into vulgarity. But she was just right, or rather, she was the best interpretation of the word "enchanting" and could not be concealed.


    She walked into the room, her autumn eyes sweeping around the people in the room before finally landing on Zhao Rucheng with a shy smile, "Could it be that it''s not my mother stopping me from seeing you, but I don''t want to see you?"


    Naturally, she was Miaoyu.

 Chapter 35: You dont really like me, youre just too bored

    Compared to the Three Fragrance Tower, which was famous in the big cities of the country, the branch building in Fenglin City was probably not worth mentioning. But anyone who had seen Miaoyu would not say so.Fang Ze was one of the main figures in the Fang family. He was the biological father of Fang Heling and the uncle of Fang Pengju. He traveled extensively and had a wide range of knowledge. He also independently opened up the commercial route of the Yun Kingdom. He had both ability and fame, and was the next patriarch of the Fang family. Such a person was infatuated with Miss Miaoyu. Every time he returned from a business trip, the first thing he did was to go to the Three Fragrance Tower for entertainment.


    This kind of thing was too numerous to mention. Fang Ze was not the first big shot to fall under Miaoyu''s skirt, nor was he the last.


    And Zhao Rucheng, who was fond of flowers and grass, was also among them. Since he heard of Miaoyu''s reputation, he had spent a lot of money and almost treated the Three Fragrance Tower as his home. He had an air of not giving up until he succeeded.


    "There''s no such possibility." Zhao Rucheng said calmly, "No woman who refuses to see me has been born yet."


    At the same time, he added in his heart that Jiang Anan did not count as a woman, she was just a little kid.


    Miaoyu nodded slightly, as if agreeing: "Indeed, Young Master Zhao is handsome and generous, with great strength and a good family background. He has a bright future ahead of him, a smart mind and a smooth tongue. Which woman can resist you?"


    "But..." She said, "But you don''t like me enough..."


    It seemed that Zhao Rucheng''s lack of genuine affection made her sad.


    "Hehehe..."


    A very obscene and abrupt laughter broke the atmosphere.


    It was Huang Achan who woke up without knowing when, but he was still drunk. At this moment, he was propping his chin and looking at Miss Miaoyu with a silly smile, "Hehehe..."


    It was needless to say what he was thinking.


    Jiang Wang covered his face and said nothing. He recognized that Miaoyu was the red-dressed woman he had bumped into earlier, but he had no say in this environment.


    Du Yehu wanted to drag Huang Achan out and kill him to avoid further embarrassment. He was considering whether it was worth committing a murder case before joining the army.


    "Why is it not enough to like?" Only Zhao Rucheng didn''t lose his composure. He acted as if he didn''t know Huang Achan and showed his expertise in the flower and bird world, "I have never pursued a woman for so long. Since I met Miss Miaoyu, I have spent more time in the Three Fragrance Tower than in the City Dao Academy. My love is overflowing and almost drowning here."


    He stood up and walked gracefully towards Miaoyu.


    "Here." He pressed his heart.


    It had to be said that in this situation, with such a handsome and charming person, even the experienced madam was dazzled and had some difficulty controlling her heart.


    But Miaoyu stopped him with just one sentence.


    "You don''t really like me, you''re just too bored."


    Zhao Rucheng''s charming smile disappeared from his face. He stopped and did not move forward.


    "I really don''t like you now." He said, "I hate women who are too smart."


    Jiang Wang had always known that Zhao Rucheng was a person who was afraid of trouble and didn''t care much about anything. He seemed to have nothing to care about, and his life motto was to live in the moment. He wasted his time and talent like he wasted money. But these were his own affairs, and no one had the right to interfere with him.


    So he could understand Zhao Rucheng''s frivolous likes and dislikes.


    However, speaking of likes and dislikes in a brothel was itself a humorous thing."I''m going home now, I still have to cook for An An." Jiang Wang stood up and said.


    "Third Brother." Zhao Rucheng looked at him sincerely, "Shall we get some takeout and go back? Don''t cook by yourself."


    Du Yehu also nodded solemnly, with a lingering fear on his face, "An An is still a child."


    "..." Jiang Wang''s face looked bad, "Are you leaving or not?"


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Du Yehu pulled up Huang Azhan, ignoring his struggling and laughing foolishly, and the group dispersed.


    Miao Yu just smiled and watched them leave without saying a word.


    But her fingers lightly twisted, and without the knowledge of the others, a white granular substance that had been prepared for a long time quietly fell on Jiang Wang''s back.


    And it seeped in.


    ...


    Du Yehu sent his drunk friend away, and Zhao Dashao naturally went back to rest. Jiang Wang went alone to the dormitory of the Taoist temple to pick up An An.


    When he picked up Jiang Anan, her mood was obviously not very good, her small mouth pouted, and she didn''t know what she was sulking about.


    "What''s wrong with my little An An?" Jiang Wang smiled kindly, very amiable.


    "Nothing." Jiang Anan said with a pout.


    "That''s good." Jiang Wang waved his hand, "Let''s go home."


    "..." Jiang Anan was stunned. Did he really not plan to ask more questions and care a little more?


    Ling He didn''t make any retention either, just waved his hand, "An An, goodbye."


    Jiang Wang understood that this big brother was probably already thinking about practicing, but he couldn''t devote himself to it because he had to take care of Jiang Anan. His talent was not top-notch, but his diligence was first-rate.


    "Ling He Brother, goodbye." Jiang Anan was not very happy, but she still had basic manners.


    "By the way." Before leaving, Jiang Wang casually said, "We have all transferred our Dao deeds to you. We should be close to the point where we can exchange for the Opening Meridian Pill. You have to work harder and go exchange it as soon as possible."


    Ling He was silent for a while before saying, "It should be given to Rucheng first. He is the youngest and has the best talent. It shouldn''t be wasted."


    "He''s not interested." Jiang Wang explained, "Then Du Yehu plans to go to Jiujian Xuanjia and take the ancient path of qi and blood circulation."


    Ling He didn''t refuse anymore, just said, "Okay."


    He knew that Rucheng really wasn''t interested, and Du Yehu''s decision was really irreversible. There wasn''t much he could do. At this stage, he just wanted to make sure not to waste these Dao deeds and this friendship.


    "Let''s go home." Jiang Wang lifted Jiang Anan up and let her sit on his right shoulder, walking steadily towards home.


    Jiang Anan suddenly became happy and shouted "Drive" as she shook her small legs in front of Jiang Wang.


    Along the way, she also spoke on behalf of Jiang Wang. Every time someone greeted "Senior Brother Jiang", she would crisply reply, "Hello to you too."


    Jiang Wang just nodded in agreement.


    "Is Ling He Brother very bored?" Jiang Wang asked casually on the way home.


    "He''s been waiting at the door before school is over. He still has things to do after school, but he doesn''t let go and has been following me." Jiang Anan said as she bit her finger.


    Ling He was a generous and reliable person, and it was the safest to ask him to take care of Jiang Anan. Sticking together was just basic operation.


    "What can you be busy with?" Jiang Wang said as he pulled her finger off, "Don''t bite your nails."


    "Hey!" Jiang Anan was so angry that she was about to jump down, but she thought there was still a long way to go home, so she gave up. "I''m very busy, too lazy to tell you." s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Jiang Wang didn''t care much, just said casually, "Ling He Brother is very nice. An An should be polite to him."


    "You can''t make a face.""Don''t bite your nails."


    The voice gradually faded away.


    -"Understood!"

 Chapter 36: Autumn is almost over

    As usual, after practicing morning exercises and breathing techniques, Jiang Wang sent Jiang An''an to school and then went to the outskirts of the city to see Du Yehu off.Leaving home was not an easy task these days, but rather a bitter farewell filled with separation and death.


    The reason why humans live in villages, towns, and cities is largely due to the countless beasts, including ferocious and demonic beasts hidden in the mountains and wilds.


    Towns and cities are safe, and other than that, there are official roads. It''s not that the inscriptions on the official roads are foolproof, and the manor cannot afford to make such a huge investment. In fact, the effect of those inscriptions is mostly to deter.


    A more effective method is for the manor to gather powerful cultivators to regularly clear these roads -- officially called "plowing the land" -- to ensure that those beasts without intelligence but with keen intuition remember the danger and dare not approach easily.


    With Du Yehu''s strength, there was not much danger as long as he walked on the official road.


    When Jiang Wang arrived at the outskirts of the city, only Zhao Rucheng and Ling He were there, and no one else. Among the brothers, Du Yehu was the most sociable, with the most friends, but he didn''t like to act like a child, so he didn''t tell the others about joining the army, but instead asked Ling He to pass the message on later.


    A table of wine was set up on the wild ground, undoubtedly Zhao Rucheng''s work.


    Jiang Wang took out the copied "Four Spirit Body Refining Technique" from his arms and handed it to Du Yehu.


    Du Yehu only flipped through two pages and his eyes lit up, "Old San, this is a great thing!"


    "Let me see, let me see." Zhao Rucheng was particularly curious and came over.


    But he turned his head after reading a few lines, "Body refining, that must be very tiring."


    "Such a good technique!" Du Yehu was frustrated, "You won''t want to let it go after taking a few more looks."


    Although he could see at a glance that this technique was the complete sublimation version of the White Tiger Body Refining Technique, he did not ask about Jiang Wang''s source. When Jiang Wang wanted to say it, he would naturally say it. Everyone has their own secrets, even Jiang An''an has her own secrets that she doesn''t want to reveal, and there is no need to delve into them.


    He also didn''t have the idea of monopolizing it. He fell in love with this technique at first sight and hoped that the other brothers wouldn''t miss out.


    Zhao Rucheng waved his hand, "Too long to read."


    Du Yehu turned to Ling He, and Ling He shook his head, "I am currently focusing on stabilizing the Heavenly Meridian and reaching the Tongtian Realm. I cannot be distracted by other techniques for now."


    He was a steady person, taking one step at a time. The brothers were only twenty or so points away from accumulating enough merit to advance to the next level. He had been doing tasks these days, but he found it difficult to handle tasks of the same level, and mostly did some peripheral work following his senior brothers. Therefore, the merit he obtained was very little, usually only one or two points, and sometimes he gained nothing. But no matter what, he was getting closer and closer to transcendence.


    Jiang Wang smiled, "I will also use this technique to refine my body. When we meet again, let''s see who has cultivated deeper."


    "I''m not as talented in swordsmanship as you, but in martial arts... hehe, just wait and see." Du Yehu was full of confidence.


    "Then, see you in Xin''an!"


    "See you in Xin''an."Jiang Wang and his group went to Xin''an City, which was the day they entered the Guodao Academy. Du Yehu, on the other hand, had to become a real power general in Jiujing Xuanjia before he could attend the martial arts tournament in Zhuangdu.


    The grand imagination of the future was all in the idle talk of the young people.


    The brothers ate a few bites and chatted. Except for Ling He, who never drank alcohol, the other three drank three big bowls in a row as a farewell, but no one shed tears.


    Then, Du Yehu also raised a bowl of wine towards the southwest direction, but he didn''t say anything, just poured it out.


    Everyone knew he was saying goodbye to someone.


    Du Yehu went to Jiujing from the south gate and took the official road. The path to the Green Willow River was in the southwest direction.


    Recruiting for Jiujing Xuanjia was open from the Ministry of War to the Dao Academy, as this army was considered the face of Zhuangguo. Therefore, he didn''t need too much procedure to leave the city and say goodbye.


    The words that should have been said had already been said, and sending someone off for thousands of miles would eventually lead to a separation.


    "Let''s go!"


    Finally, Du Yehu said only this, picked up his baggage, and left empty-handed.


    At that time, there was no wind or rain, and the clouds gradually cleared.


    And autumn was coming to an end.


    ...


    As a collateral descendant of the Lin family in Wangjiang City, Lin Zhenglun has recently become very popular.


    First, he married a widow and was ridiculed, but he didn''t care and had a happy marriage. After a few days, he opened the medicinal herb market in Fenglin City. In the heavily commercial Wangjiang City, this undoubtedly won him considerable recognition and began to control the medicinal herb business within the Lin family.


    If you can''t make it to the top, you have to change from a collateral descendant to a direct descendant. The sparrow becomes a phoenix.


    It was then that people realized that the widow he married was not simple. She brought a dowry! The best medicinal herb shop in the entire Fengxi town.


    Who doesn''t know that the medicinal herb business in Fenglin City depends on the harvest in Fengxi town? Among them, the Jiang family pharmacy in Fengxi town is well-known and has a monopoly. Of course, it has also changed its surname to Lin.


    At first, the Lin family tried various ways to squeeze into Fenglin City, but it was difficult to make progress. No one expected that Lin Zhenglun would take a different approach and break the deadlock with a marriage. It made many people regret it, as the widow herself was not bad-looking, let alone the profits.


    On the Wangjiang Tower in Wangjiang City, sitting inside and looking out into the distance, the vast and clear river was like a dragon moving in the eyes.


    Lin Zhenglun sat in the main seat, toasting and listening to the flattery of the people present, feeling very proud.


    Thump, thump, thump! S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The sound of someone coming upstairs was so clear that Lin Zhenglun turned his head to see who was so ignorant. He, Lin Daguanren, had already rented out this floor.


    At this sight, the people sitting with him had already stood up.


    "Young Master Lin."


    "Young Master Lin!"


    There were many young masters surnamed Lin, but there was only one who could make so many influential people bow and scrape, and that was Lin Zhengli, the legitimate son of the Lin family patriarch and the future patriarch of the Lin family.Lin Zhenglun instinctively wanted to get up, but he forced himself to sit back down and smiled, "Zhengli, what brings you to the Jiang Tower today? I have reserved this floor, feel free to enjoy yourselves, the expenses will be on me."


    Yes, he was actually the older brother of Lin Shaoye. In the past, he had nothing to say due to his low status, but now he had made great contributions and had entered the main branch. In terms of seniority and seating arrangements, it was only natural.


    Although he couldn''t compete with Lin Zhengli for the position of the Lin Clan''s leader, he was about to take control of the entire family''s medicinal business, so he naturally had the confidence to sit back and talk.


    As soon as these words came out, the young masters behind Lin Zhengli all laughed. They were all children of various dignitaries, and even though they were laughing for no reason, Lin Zhenglun couldn''t say anything.


    Lin Zhengli himself was very calm and even bowed to Lin Zhenglun, "Thank you, elder brother, for your hospitality."


    After sitting down under Lin Zhenglun''s enthusiastic invitation, Lin Zhengli smiled and said, "We haven''t had the chance to talk much, but today, I have something to discuss with my elder brother."


    Lin Zhenglun was quite pleased and looked around, as if to say, "Look at how much the future leader of the Lin Clan respects me."


    But he humbly said, "Zhengli, please don''t be so polite. You can say whatever you want. As someone who''s a few years older, I have some life experience to share with you."


    "That''s good." Lin Zhengli smiled, "Has the medicinal business in Maple Forest City been consolidated?"


    This question hit the spot, and Lin Zhenglun laughed heartily, "With me in charge, there''s no reason why we can''t take it down. Zhengli, just watch, within three to five years, all the medicinal herbs in the entire Maple Forest City will be under the Lin Clan!"


    "That''s good, that''s good." Lin Zhengli nodded repeatedly, "In that case, elder brother can rest assured and go to the Autumn Garden for recuperation."


    "Of course!" Lin Zhenglun instinctively agreed, but then reacted, "Wh...what?!"


    Autumn Garden sounded nice, but it was just a place for the elderly in the clan to retire. How could he, Lin Zhenglun, who was still young, be sent to retire?


    "Don''t joke around, Zhengli." Lin Zhenglun forced a smile.


    But Lin Zhengli''s smile faded, "I never joke around. As for the medicinal business, I will personally take over."


    The young masters who came up with him laughed again, the laughter was light but sounded heavy.


    The autumn wind blew over the clear river surface and into the Jiang Tower, blowing onto Lin Zhenglun.


    He realized that he couldn''t resist.


    It was then that he felt cold.


    It turned out that it was already deep autumn. He thought.

 Chapter 37: On the Dao of Three Cities

    Four Spiritual Refining Bodies, the Azure Dragon in the east, belongs to wood.Jiang Wang sensed vitality and felt the growth of Qi and blood. He didn''t know if it was just an illusion, but the newly born Dao Yuan in the Tongtian Palace seemed more agile, which made arranging the formation points much easier.


    Before opening the door of heaven and earth, being able to directly use the vigorous physical body with the power of wood element was undoubtedly one of the advantages of the military''s cultivation method. S?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The Four Spiritual Refining Bodies technique used the metal element to refine the bones, the fire element to temper the body, the water element to nourish the flesh and blood, and the wood element to promote the growth of Qi and blood. It was a complete and perfect technique that did not deviate from the great Dao.


    For Jiang Wang, he had no intention of switching to the military''s cultivation method, nor did he plan to try to break through his meridians with his Qi and blood. However, the powerful force of Qi and blood could also nourish the Dao Yuan, accelerating his speed in condensing the Dao Rotation.


    Originally, he could only practice breaking through his meridians two to three times a day, and the rest of his time was spent practicing swordsmanship and studying the Dao classics. But now, the Purple Qi Coming East Sword Technique had reached a bottleneck. At least for him now, focusing on refining his body would not delay his cultivation.


    The prospect of the Foundation Formation Array of the Starry Sky of the Zhou Tian looked very promising, but it was indeed too difficult and slow.


    However, Jiang Wang was not anxious. When he was very young, his father told him that a 99-year-old ginseng could be sold for 100 taels of silver, but if he was willing to wait another year, the price of a 100-year-old ginseng would be calculated in gold.


    Waiting was not in vain, and some futures were worth waiting for.


    So even though there were many rumors in the Dao Academy, such as Fang Heling had already condensed his second Dao Rotation, and someone else had opened their meridians and would soon catch up, Jiang Wang still followed his own pace, calm and unhurried. He diligently practiced day and night.


    ...


    October, also known as the Dew Moon, marked the transition from autumn to winter, and the dew was abundant, hence the name.


    For the residents of Maple Forest City, the most important thing in this October was undoubtedly the Three Cities'' Dao Discussion.


    The so-called Three Cities'' Dao Discussion, as the name suggests, was a joint Dao competition held near the three cities'' Dao Academy, aimed at mutual learning and honing one''s skills, and was also a preparation for the County Dao Academy''s examination in November. Similar events were held in the city Dao Academy throughout Zhuangguo, with different names.


    For example, the "North Wind and Snow" organized by the Qinglan City and Bailu City in the Dai Mountain County, taken from the phrase "In the tenth month of winter, the north wind lingers," was much more elegant and interesting, and even became a famous event in the Dai Mountain County, attracting many tourists every year. In reality, it was just a joint Dao competition among the five surrounding cities.


    In comparison, the "Three Cities'' Dao Discussion" was much simpler and more straightforward. There was no other way. The three cities nearby were Jiangwang City, Maple Forest City, and Sanshan City.The city of Maple Forest is known for its simplicity. The outskirts of the city are filled with fiery red maples, but the only famous poem about it was written by a cultivator passing through Qinglan City. On the other hand, Wanjiang City is all about profit and doesn''t care about aesthetics. Three Mountains City is even simpler, and its people are still referred to as barbarians.


    That''s just how the three cities are. However, as the years passed, the competition between them gradually expanded beyond just the students. It even reflected the strength and weakness of the cities, affecting the distribution of resources and becoming more intense.


    This year, it was Maple Forest City''s turn, and everyone from the city lord to the common people was paying attention. The major restaurants were already decorated, and the government was strengthening security, causing thieves to disappear.


    In the Maple Forest City Taoist temple, there was also a selection going on.


    ...


    "This is the situation." Wei Qujie and Dong A appeared together, but neither of them sat down and stood on the platform.


    "As usual, our city Taoist temple will select two first-year students, two third-year students, and two fifth-year students to participate in this competition," said Wei Qujie, with a dark complexion and a stern gaze. "I''ll be frank, you must win and not lose. If you lose, don''t blame me for making things difficult for you."


    The so-called first-year students were those who had been practicing in the Taoist temple for about a year, and the main force was selected from the disciples of the previous year, who had been practicing for more than a year. The same went for third-year and fifth-year students. The reason why there were no students with more than five years of experience in the competition was that those who had not been able to enter the county Taoist temple after more than five years had basically given up hope of practicing and turned to enjoy wealth and status.


    The city lord''s words were so direct that the Taoist students standing below the platform couldn''t help but feel nervous. Some of the students who planned to stand out in this competition began to hesitate.


    "If a first-year student wins a round, they will be rewarded with ten points of Taoist merit. If a third-year student wins a round, they will be rewarded with twenty points, and if a fifth-year student wins a round, they will be rewarded with fifty points." While adding some warm-up words, Dong A''s expression remained cold.


    The two of them, one with a dark face and the other with a cold face, complemented each other. However, the two biggest figures in Maple Forest City coincidentally showed their importance to this competition.


    This not only involved the distribution of resources but also reflected their governance, which was a matter of face.


    Especially after the entire small forest town became a wasteland, Maple Forest City urgently needed to make a strong statement.


    "I''ll announce the names directly. If you feel that you don''t have the strength and want to withdraw, say it now." Since this competition was so important, Dong A didn''t bother with voluntary registration and directly named the participants. "This competition will be led by Zhang Linchuan..."In the audience, Zhang Linchuan pressed his forehead helplessly and muttered, "I''m under a lot of pressure."


    "You''re under a lot of pressure?" Dong A''s gaze had already fallen on him. With the cultivation of a fifth-grade expert, he could even find the owner of a fart, let alone a muttering voice.


    "But I have confidence!" Zhang Linchuan immediately said.


    Only then did Dong A let him go and continued to read out the names of others.


    "Brother Zhang truly deserves to be Brother Zhang. Even the dean recognizes you as the number one in our Taoist Academy!" Huang Achan flattered quietly beside him.


    When Zhang Linchuan came to the academy today, he was already late and didn''t go to the front row. Instead, he stood with Jiang Wang and others. Perhaps it was to be ignored by the dean, but he was still singled out immediately.


    "If both Zhu Weiwo and Wei Yan can participate, how can I have a chance?" Zhang Linchuan gave Huang Achan a sharp look. He didn''t want to be attacked by Wei Yan with a knife tomorrow.


    But he immediately covered his nose with a handkerchief, "How long has it been since you bathed?"


    "As a man, how can you waste time on bathing?" Huang Achan said righteously, then sniffed, "No smell..."


    Zhang Linchuan moved forward two steps with disgust.


    It was normal for Wei Yan, who was from the military department, not to participate in the Taoist Academy''s discussion. But why wasn''t Zhu Weiwo here? Shouldn''t such a high-profile figure appear at this time?


    Jiang Wang asked when he thought of it, "Why can''t Senior Zhu participate?"


    "Oh, it seems that he went to hunt down the Soul-Eating Demon." Zhang Linchuan said casually.


    "!!!"


    "!!!"


    Jiang Wang, Ling He, and Huang Achan were all stunned.


    Hunt down?


    The Nine Great Demons had such a notorious reputation! They ravaged the countries and committed countless evils. Even if Xiong Wen was the weakest among the Nine Great Demons and only ranked there because of his cruel methods, he was still a sixth-grade expert who had opened the door of heaven and earth and was qualified to be called a Tenglong cultivator!


    Ninth-grade cultivators lay the foundation by arranging points of Dao Yuan and completing the foundation by establishing the circulation of the true spirit of the meridians. This is the Meridian Realm.


    Eighth-grade cultivators establish three Dao cycles and construct a small circulating universe in the Palace of Heaven and Earth. This is the Circulating Realm.


    Seventh-grade cultivators establish three small circulating universes of heaven, earth, and man, complete the grand circulating universe, and then penetrate the flesh, purify the Palace of Heaven and Earth, and awaken the great dragon of the meridians, only then can they see the gate of heaven and earth! This is the Transcending Realm.


    The gate of heaven and earth, which seals the Palace of Heaven and Earth, is also called the first hurdle of cultivation. Only by opening the gate of heaven and earth can one see the true nature of the mind and the dragon of the meridians.Before the sixth realm, any disciple of a Daoist institution could only wear a linen robe to show their willingness to endure hardship and face difficulties.


    However, after reaching the sixth realm, strong practitioners of the middle third realm can wear the Soaring Dragon robe. The Soaring Dragon, Inner Court, and Outer Tower realms are only slightly different in detail.


    This is a symbol of identity and a tangible honor.


    Any cultivator qualified to wear the Soaring Dragon robe can be called a strong practitioner.


    Moreover, Xiong Wen, a notorious figure, is also a master among the Soaring Dragon Realm cultivators.


    And now, Zhu Wei, a mere student of the City Daoist Institution, is actually chasing after him?

 Chapter 38: Can I hurt someone? (Desperately seeking recommendation votes in anger)

    "Senior Brother is Senior Brother." Linghe sighed, feeling overwhelmed."What''s Zh¨´ Senior Brother''s cultivation level now?" Jiang Wang asked.


    "I haven''t seen him in a while," Zhang Linchuan sighed inexplicably, "He should have broken through the Heaven and Earth Gate by now..."


    "But Senior Brother, you''re not far behind. You''re still neck and neck with him! You''re the number one disciple of the City Dao Academy. I believe in you, Zhang Senior Brother!" Huang Azhan persistently flattered.


    Everyone knew that Zhang Linchuan had been at the Heaven and Earth Gate for a long time, and was just one step away from the Soaring Dragon Realm. So it was not impossible to say that he was not far behind, but...


    Zhang Linchuan gave Huang Azhan a strange look and took two steps back.


    Although Ren Zhu, the Only Me, had just entered the Soaring Dragon Realm, he was chasing and killing the Heart-Devouring Demon everywhere in the world! Could he be an ordinary Soaring Dragon Realm cultivator?


    Zhao Rucheng and Jiang Wang exchanged a glance and moved away to another spot.


    "Hey, what do you guys mean?" Huang Azhan shouted.


    Zhao Rucheng sighed, "It seems that Du Laohu is getting more and more foolish."


    Jiang Wang also looked up at the sky, "Perhaps stupidity is contagious..."


    At this point, Dong A had already announced the last spot for the first-year students, "As usual, each academy must have one spot for the latest batch of disciples to showcase their talents in the annual Dao Conference..."


    Under the stage, Fang Heling suddenly clenched his fist!


    Among the disciples of his batch, only he and Jiang Wang had opened their meridians first. A few months had passed, and other students had completed their meridian opening, but he was the only one who had already laid the foundation.


    He was truly outstanding!


    If they were to represent the level of the new students in the Maple City Dao Academy, who else could it be besides him?


    This was an honor! It was enough to wash away the doubts his father had raised when he bought a meridian-opening pill for him against everyone''s opposition.


    He, Fang Heling, must...


    "Jiang Wang," Dong A said.


    There was a commotion under the stage. Jiang Wang''s name was not unfamiliar to the entire City Dao Academy, as he was the first outer disciple to enter the inner sect and had won the Dao Verification Deathmatch in public. His long hesitation before laying the foundation had also been widely spread by some people''s speculation.


    They said he had exhausted his talent and had no successor.


    But in the eyes of the dean, he represented the strongest level of the new students?


    "Dean!" Fang Heling stood up angrily, facing Dong A''s cold gaze. He felt like he had been doused with cold water, extremely nervous, but soon he gritted his teeth, "I...I don''t accept it!"


    "Haha." Wei Quji laughed, happy to see Dong A being questioned, even though he believed that Dong A''s judgement could not be wrong.


    "It''s simple." Wei Quji said, "Come up to the stage and fight. Whoever wins, goes."


    As soon as the words came out, he realized how foolish he was. In any case, he should not have questioned Dong A in this situation, nor should he have questioned a big figure who could easily decide his future.


    Fang Heling felt his heels trembling, but he still stood straight and looked at Dong A. He was at a loss.


    Fortunately, Dong A didn''t seem to be making things difficult for him, nor did he offend Wei Quji.


    "Okay." He said.


    Fang Heling breathed a sigh of relief and tried to straighten his back, walking towards the high platform under the gaze of the crowd.He had to use his proficient Dao skills to defeat his opponent. He had to prove that he was not fighting for himself, but for the reputation of the entire Maple Forest City Dao Academy. How could they send an unestablished guy to the Three Cities Martial Arts Competition?


    He felt the gaze of the crowd, and there was surprise, envy, jealousy, and seriousness.


    Walking on the road cleared by the crowd, he suddenly thought, was this how his cousin Fang Pengju felt when he was in the limelight?


    But Fang Pengju died before entering the inner door, while he had already become an inner disciple!


    Then he heard Jiang Wang''s voice.


    Throughout the whole process, Jiang Wang was very calm, as if he had nothing to do with it.


    It was just after Dong A agreed to decide the quota by fighting, he raised his eyes and asked casually, "Can I hurt people?"


    He asked if it was allowed by the rules, not if he could do it.


    Fang Heling was about to explode with anger!


    Dong A had no expression, only said, "Cannot cause disability or death."


    In other words, everything else was allowed.


    Wei Quji, Dong A, and several Maple Forest City officials and Dao Academy instructors were standing on the high platform. At this time, they all stepped back a few steps and stood on the side of the high platform to make space for the fight.


    Jiang Wang nodded, supported the sword scabbard with one hand, and calmly walked towards the high platform.


    While Fang Heling, who was already on the high platform, stared at him like nails.


    "Don''t worry, we are fellow disciples. I won''t hurt you." Fang Heling gritted his teeth.


    People were expecting Jiang Wang to respond with fierce words, but he remained silent.


    The two stood on the high platform facing each other.


    This scene reminded many people of the Dao Proof Battle a few months ago, one of them was Jiang Wang, and the other was surnamed Fang.


    Wei Quji was originally very interested, but after noticing Fang Heling''s excitement and eagerness, and then looking at Jiang Wang''s calmness from beginning to end, he suddenly lost interest.


    One was an obvious novice who had never experienced life and death battles, and the other was a cultivator who didn''t know how many battles he had experienced. Even though there was a slight difference in cultivation, where was the suspense?


    "Let''s start." He waved his hand disinterestedly.


    Clang~!


    It was the sound of a sword being unsheathed!


    Before the fight began, Fang Heling had considered many ways of fighting and weighed which Dao skills would be most advantageous to start with. He was not stupid. He knew that his biggest advantage over Jiang Wang was in Dao skills. He could use Dao skills, but Jiang Wang couldn''t, which was his chance of winning.


    However, the sword was too fast.


    The Dao skill Fang Heling finally chose was the Flame Blade. Among the five basic Dao skills, this skill was the most violent, and he was also the most skilled in it.


    In order to maintain his leading position and to wash away the doubts of his family, he had not slackened, he had been working hard all the time.


    Now, he could even complete the decision in just three breaths!


    But the sword was too fast.


    Was it two breaths, or one breath? Anyway, his decision had just begun, and the sword was already at his neck. The sharp edge of the sword was faintly piercing his skin and blood vessels.


    Is it over?


    What kind of swordsmanship is this!


    Jiang Wang turned the sword edge and lightly patted Fang Heling''s cheek with the sword body, making him snap out of his daze.


    "You lost." Jiang Wang said.


    Fang Heling felt bewildered and felt at a loss. How could this be? He didn''t even have a chance to use a Dao skill!If, if, if he could complete the small cycle of the microcosmic orbit and imprint the Flame Blade Dao technique in the Tongtian Palace after some time, he would be able to achieve instantaneous activation. He would never hesitate to act again!


    If...


    s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He suddenly looked up and gritted his teeth, "You definitely used Dao Yuan to activate your sword technique. You haven''t even established your foundation yet, and you''re wasting Dao Yuan for this competition. You''re really willing to do anything!"


    Jiang Wang sheathed his sword, turned around, and left the stage without responding to Fang Heling''s provocation, just as he had done before. He couldn''t be bothered to pay attention, just like how humans couldn''t hear the voice of an ant blocking their way.


    "You''ll never establish your foundation in your lifetime!" Fang Heling shouted at his back.


    "Get lost! You''re embarrassing yourself!" Dong Apao waved his sleeve, and Fang Heling fell off the stage.


    Jiang Wang looked around and saw only sympathetic or disdainful eyes. He was stunned for a moment, then suddenly shouted and stumbled away from there.

 Chapter 39: Elemental Control Technique

    Another first-year participant in the Three Cities Debate was actually a student from the previous year, barely stepping on the tail of the first year. The two representatives of the third year, Li Jianqiu and Wang Changxiang, were both acquaintances of Jiang Wang.Another person outside of Zhang Linchuan, a fifth-year student, was a senior brother that Jiang Wang did not know.


    Because Dao Xun is a consumable item, the ranking on the Dao Xun list does not fully reflect one''s strength. At least in Dong A''s opinion, he had his own judgment criteria.


    Of course, this debate was still led by Zhang Linchuan, and he also had expectations for Wei Quji and Dong A to win. If Zhu Weiwu was present, they might not have to work so hard, but now that Zhu Weiwu could not be found, Dong A could only keep a close eye on Zhang Linchuan.


    In response, Zhang Linchuan expressed that he was under a lot of pressure.


    The Three Cities Debate began on the tenth day of October, and before that, including Zhang Linchuan and Jiang Wang, everyone had to undergo "special training."


    It was not a way to squeeze students'' combat power to the limit in a short period of time, which was not the right way. Even if they won the current competition, they would lose the students'' future. Instead, Dong A personally gave guidance to each participant, which was a great benefit and showed Dong A''s importance.


    Dong A would personally give a lecture every ten days, and the class was always full. Many senior brothers who were usually on missions outside would come back to the academy on that day. Jiang Wang never missed a single class. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    But when Dong A lectured, he faced the entire academy and could not cater to Jiang Wang''s progress, so he found it difficult to understand and did not gain much.


    Jiang Wang had already met Dong A many times, but he still did not dare to be presumptuous in front of him. He was respectful, as this strong man was known for his straightforward personality and even dared to contradict high-ranking officials in Xin''an City. Even Wei Quji was not very comfortable in Dong A''s presence, let alone Jiang Wang, a small student.


    "It''s been a while since you opened your meridians, why haven''t you laid your foundation yet?" As soon as he sat down, Dong A asked directly.


    Jiang Wang nervously replied, "Perhaps the disciple''s talent is dull..."


    Dong A had already reached out his hand, "Never mind, I''ll take a look myself."


    Jiang Wang did not dare to resist and could only hope that Dong A would not discover his secret. Of course, even if he did, it would not be a big problem. Academy students and the dean had a teacher-student relationship and would be regarded as a whole in the future officialdom of Zhuangguo. Essentially, they would rise and fall together. As long as there were no fundamental issues, Dong A would not do anything to him.


    Moreover, the Heavenly Door was both a barrier and a cover. Before the Heavenly Door was opened, it was not easy to investigate the situation hidden deep inside the Tongtian Palace. Unless Dong A personally intervened and broke Jiang Wang''s Heavenly Door from the outside, but in that case, Jiang Wang would be ruined. Dong A would not do that.Dong A frowned as soon as his hand touched Jiang Wang''s spine. "Your foundation building is already slow enough. Why are you also practicing body refining techniques?"


    As a prominent Daoist, like the Daoist scholars, they had a broad-mindedness and did not mind their disciples practicing other schools of techniques. What Dong A was concerned about was whether Jiang Wang would be distracted by this and neglect the fundamental practice.


    Jiang Wang replied, "Disciple has never been slack in advancing towards meridian establishment. It''s just that due to the limit of my qi and blood, I can only cultivate twice a day. Therefore, I also practice body refining techniques to strengthen my qi and blood, so that I can cultivate more meridians and gather more Dao elements to achieve foundation establishment as soon as possible."


    "Twice a day is enough for meridian cultivation. It''s not the more Dao elements, the better, but the control that matters." In the end, these were just trivial matters, so Dong A only commented responsibly. He used a secret method to sense the situation in Jiang Wang''s Tongtian Palace outside of his spine.


    "Is the foundation building array you used not the Return to Origin Array?" Dong A suddenly asked.


    He was found out again! Jiang Wang felt an inexplicable relaxation in his heart. It was really difficult to hide anything in front of an experienced strongman like Dong A.


    "Yes." Jiang Wang honestly admitted, "The foundation building array I used is much more complicated than the Return to Origin Array, which is also the reason why I have not achieved foundation establishment yet."


    "Nonsense." Dong A rebuked him, "There are many foundation building arrays in the world that are superior to the Return to Origin Array. Do you know why our Yujing Mountain faction still generally uses it for foundation establishment? Because it is stable, safe, efficient, and can be used in any size of Tongtian Palace. It is the most widely applicable foundation building array! For such an important matter as foundation establishment, how can you think for yourself without asking your teacher?"


    Jiang Wang''s face grew hot, feeling ashamed. Wasn''t it because he had become a frightened bird after Fang Pengju''s betrayal? Although he was not constantly paranoid about being persecuted, he no longer dared to reveal his adventures openly.


    In the end, he had not fully established a trust relationship with Dong A as a disciple to his teacher.


    The day Dong A saw his injuries, he immediately sealed off the Daoist temple, which did indeed move him. But, had he experienced less touching moments during his time with Fang Pengju?


    He was about to tell Dong A what foundation building array he was using, but Dong A had already waved his hand. "Forget it, time has been wasted, and there''s no point in saying more."


    He thought for a moment, took off a green jade bead from his waist, and handed it to Jiang Wang. "This jade bead records a secret technique that can help you improve your control over Dao elements and enable you to achieve foundation establishment earlier. It also has the effect of clearing the mind and calming the spirit when worn for a long time. Take it."


    "Disciple is grateful." Jiang Wang repeatedly refused when he saw that it was such a precious item that Dong A cherished. "This is Master Dong''s beloved item. How can I take it away?"Dong Amo rubbed the jade bead with a hint of nostalgia on his usually cold face. "What was given by a friend has now turned to dust."


    He quickly regained his composure and without a doubt, handed the jade bead to Jiang Wang. "This item is of no use to me anymore. You can have it. The future of Zhuangguo belongs to you."


    As Jiang Wang held the jade bead, he felt a secret technique flow through his mind called the "Elemental Control Technique."


    Jiang Wang tightly grasped the jade bead and prostrated himself before Dong Amo, "Thank you, Master!"


    Dong Amo did not like to show affection between master and disciple and pulled Jiang Wang up. He gave him some advice on cultivation and then waved his hand to dismiss him.


    ...


    As Jiang Wang had to follow Dong Amo for cultivation today, he had asked Linghe to pick up Jiang Anan. He did not need to go to the private school again and went directly back to his dormitory.


    The newly acquired secret technique was significant to Jiang Wang. He had already achieved a successful physical cultivation and had abundant Qi and blood. He could do four meridian cultivation practices a day, swallowing four Dao elements. However, the Star Chart Formation became more complex as he progressed, and with his current control over Dao elements, every formation point required a considerable amount of mental energy. In fact, this was the issue that hindered his rapid foundation establishment.


    With the "Elemental Control Technique," Jiang Wang could control Dao elements with minimal mental effort, making it easy for him to lay out the formation points without wasting energy.


    Dong Amo saw the problem at a glance and provided a solution. A single sentence from his master was worth ten years of hard work.


    Jiang Wang carefully tied the Elemental Control Jade Bead around his waist and decided to never take it off.


    Dong Amo saw him as a promising disciple and was willing to give him his personal belongings. At this moment, Jiang Wang also saw Dong Amo as his reliance.


    "You have a letter of invitation."


    Linghe suddenly said when they picked up Jiang Anan.


    Jiang Wang held Jiang Anan in one hand and took the invitation to read it. He then understood why Linghe''s face was so solemn.


    The invitation was from Fang Zehou, the most powerful contender for the next head of the Fang family, the uncle of Fang Pengju, and the father of Fang Heling.


    The banquet was to be held at the Moon Viewing Tower.


    Several months ago, Fang Pengju had set up a trap to poison him in that place.


    ...


    (Thanks to the palm sect reward from book friend Wu Lie123, thanks to book friends Jinzhe forty-nine, Shura Tang San, 20180727093006600, the loser in life Ah Zhan, Huang Azhan, and Yan Er Gou for their rewards!!!)

 Chapter 40: He is not deserving

    "Interesting." Jiang Wang laughed."Are you going?" Linghe asked.


    "Why not?" Jiang Wang turned to An''an and said, "Brother will take you to eat and drink, how about that?"


    An''an nodded seriously.


    Linghe then tidied up his clothes and took his sword with him.


    "Hey!" Jiang Wang stopped him. "You don''t have to come, we''re not going to fight."


    Facing Linghe''s gaze, Jiang Wang added, "Don''t worry, the Fang family isn''t that stupid."


    Linghe thought about it and agreed. He put down his sword and sat cross-legged. For him, if there was nothing else to do, he could spend the whole day practicing.


    Cultivation had its own world, and it was enjoyable.


    ...


    Walking on the way to the Wangyue Tower, An''an suddenly looked up and asked, "Is the Fang family bad?"


    "Oh?" Jiang Wang looked at her with interest. "Why do you say that?"


    "I saw even Linghe brother wants to fight them," An''an said.


    Jiang Wang laughed.


    Linghe''s personality was such that he rarely showed hostility towards anyone.


    "Then let''s not go eat," An''an said. S~?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "That won''t do, we must go and eat, and eat with style and skill," Jiang Wang deliberately said. "If we eat the bad guys out of house and home, we''re doing a good deed, understand?"


    An''an bit her thumb and nodded thoughtfully.


    "Snap!"


    "Don''t bite your fingers!"


    There was a Wangjiang Tower in Wangjiang City, with a high status and well-known far and wide. The Wangyue Tower in Fenglin City, with a similar name, paled in comparison.


    The tower was not tall, only three floors. However, the dishes in the tower were rare and good, so it had always been a thriving business in Fenglin City.


    Jiang Wang carried An''an into the Wangyue Tower and was directly led by the Fang family''s servants to a private room.


    A middle-aged man with a calm temperament and a face that could be considered refined stood up to greet them. "Nephew!"


    His smile became even warmer when he saw An''an. "Is this the younger sister? So cute."


    Jiang Wang had met Fang Zehou before. When he and Fang Pengju were close, Fang Zehou had invited them to dinner more than once. At that time, Fang Zehou still had a loving and hopeful look towards his nephew. After Fang Pengju''s death, because it was not an honorable death, no one in the Fang family was willing to bury him.


    Jiang Wang didn''t want to be called a nephew, so he greeted him, "Fang Patriarch."


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing." Fang Zehou smiled and then waved his hand, taking a string of gold beads from the servant and handing it to An''an. "First meeting, Uncle will give you a gift!"


    An''an turned her head, burying her little face in Jiang Wang''s arms. In her small head, she had already decided that he was a bad guy and didn''t even want to talk to him.


    Jiang Wang put An''an in her seat and said, "The little girl is shy, don''t mind her. Let''s forget about the gift. Mr. Fang, why did you invite me to meet this time?"


    Fang Zehou had donated to become a government official and had an official position. This title of "Patriarch" was not abrupt."Not in a hurry, not in a hurry." Fang Zehou''s face showed no embarrassment as he waved his hand for the servant to put away the string of gold beads, then said, "Try our signature dish, lotus leaf chicken."


    Jiang Anan had already made up her mind to eat the scoundrel out of house and home, and was about to start, but was stopped by Jiang Wang. Jiang Wang picked up his chopsticks and tasted every dish on the table one by one, savoring each one before selecting a few plates and placing them in front of Anan.


    "I''ve tasted them all for you. These dishes taste the best."


    Anan wanted to complain, but the aroma of the lotus leaf chicken was too tempting, leaving her no time to complain. She reached out and tore off a chicken leg to gnaw on.


    Fang Zehou remained friendly, as if he didn''t notice Jiang Wang''s guard.


    "You have such a good relationship as siblings," he praised.


    "It''s just tolerating each other," Jiang Wang replied casually.


    Anan glared at him, but couldn''t speak with her mouth full, so she could only bite the chicken wing with resentment.


    Jiang Wang continued, "I wonder why you came to me this time?"


    Suddenly, Fang Zehou sighed heavily and his face became serious. "Our Fang family owes you an apology for what happened to Pengju."


    When it came to Fang Pengju, Jiang Wang had to be serious. Regardless of what happened, Fang Pengju was already dead, and the grievances were settled. He didn''t want, nor did he have to, pursue Fang Pengju''s spirit after his death.


    "It''s all in the past," Jiang Wang said.


    "Although you say that, my Fang family cannot be without expression," Fang Zehou pushed a small box over to the table. "Here is a hundred taels of gold, as a token of apology."


    "Fang Pengju was responsible for his own actions," Jiang Wang had no mood to play games. He didn''t even look at the box of gold, "What do you want to ask me?"


    Fang Zehou nodded, "Pengju was once a hope for our Fang family, with limitless potential. He was killed by you in a duel, and although it was his own fault, our Fang family has never caused you any trouble, right?"


    "Right," Jiang Wang didn''t deny the fact.


    "Now, Uncle has a request for you."


    Jiang Wang looked at him, indicating for him to continue.


    Fang Zehou said, "After Pengju''s death, the only young person in our Fang family who is worth cultivating is Heling. I can only take care of my grief and put all my concern for Pengju onto Heling. He is very hardworking in his cultivation, and his cultivation even surpasses yours. But..."


    Jiang Wang raised his eyebrows, knowing that the plot was coming.


    "In the battle with you before, he was defeated and lost his confidence. He locked himself in his room and drowned his sorrows with alcohol every day. If this continues, I''m afraid he will become a waste." At this point, even Fang Zehou, an old fox, had a slightly trembling voice.


    After all, that was his only legitimate son.


    "So?" Jiang Wang asked.


    "This is difficult to say," Fang Zehou said, "But Uncle still hopes that you can apologize to Heling, saying that you used...unfair means in the duel, to help him regain his confidence."


    Jiang Wang almost laughed, "How can I apologize for something I didn''t do?""I admit it, I admit it!" Fang Zehou kept saying, "After it''s done, in addition to this box of red gold, I also have a hundred taels of red gold to give! You''re just pretending to lower your head once..."


    Jiang Wang tapped on the box of gold with his finger and actually smiled, "The Fang family has also produced cultivators. I remember that Fang Laozi was an eighth-grade Circulating Realm cultivator? What meaning do these so-called gold and silver have for cultivators?"


    He lightly pushed the small box back with his finger.


    Fang Zehou immediately took out a small brocade box from his pocket, carefully opened it, and placed it in front of Jiang Wang.


    The Dao Yuan fluctuated in the brocade box, almost instantly attracting Jiang Wang''s attention.


    "This is a Dao Yuan Stone. I think it''s meaningful for cultivators." Fang Zehou was very sincere, "As long as you lower your head a little, it''s yours."


    Of course, this Dao Yuan Stone was meaningful! Compared to ordinary gold and silver jewelry, the Dao Yuan Stone was the hard currency of cultivators, which could not only assist in cultivation but also be used at any time to supplement consumption. Moreover, this Dao Yuan Stone in front of Jiang Wang had not been used, and its weight was sufficient, containing a full one hundred Dao Yuan.


    For Jiang Wang, as long as he absorbed this Dao Yuan Stone, he would almost immediately reach the Foundation Establishment standard!


    He finally understood why Fang Heling could Foundation Establishment so quickly, and even approached the completion of the small Circulating Realm.


    But Jiang Wang just lightly closed the box, "Maybe as you said, my bowing is not worth a penny."


    He pushed the brocade box back, "But Fang Heling is not worthy."


    It was he who had been provoked, and it was he who was forced to fight. Where was the reason for him to apologize? If he lost and collapsed, whose fault was it? Did the weak have natural justice, and did you have reason just because you were weak?


    The Dao Yuan Stone was important, but the reason was more important.


    "Not for yourself, but for your sister." Fang Zehou said slowly, "Is she still studying in a private school?"


    At this time, Jiang An''an was still eating heartily, not knowing what the adults were talking about.


    Jiang Wang''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and for the first time, he had such a clear and unreserved killing intent.


    Fang Zehou barely looked at him and had an impulse to jump out of the window. He realized at this moment that the young man in front of him was completely different from his son, not a delicate seedling kept in a greenhouse, but a young beast that had already experienced wind and rain and struggled to survive!


    "Hahaha." Jiang Wang suddenly laughed a few times, stood up and hugged Jiang An''an, "Let''s go home, we won''t eat anymore."


    No matter what he thought in his heart, he would not show off his bravery and brutality in front of others, especially not in front of Jiang An''an.


    "Wu...wu..." Jiang An''an swallowed the meat with difficulty, her body already in Jiang Wang''s arms, but her eyes were still fixed on the dishes on the table.


    "Count me...begging you!" Fang Zehou said from behind.


    But Jiang Wang had already pushed the door out with his sister in his arms, without stopping.


    ...


    ...


    [Thanks to reader 20170527084735469 (give yourself a nickname!), thanks to readers Shen Ayao, Xiaopengyou Aichigua, Qibadaodao, and Beiyutanfeng for their support!]

 Chapter 41: Everyone has their weaknesses

    After Jiang Wang left, a secret door behind Fang Ze''s thick body suddenly slid open. Fang Heling was tied to a chair in an extremely humiliating posture and pushed out.The Moon Watching Tower was originally an industry run by the Fang family, so Fang Pengju chose to plot against Jiang Wang here. S~?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Fang Ze raised his hand and the Fang family''s offerings behind Fang Heling lifted the ban on his speech and untied the ropes.


    But Fang Heling did not move, his whole body was like a puddle of mud, just slumped in the chair.


    It turned out that he had been eavesdropping on the conversation in the private room under the supervision of the offerings, but he couldn''t speak or act.


    "As you can see," Fang Ze said, "He defeated you with real strength, without any tricks or cleverness. There is a naked, unnoticed gap between you and Jiang Wang."


    Fang Heling did not speak, but his eyes almost pleaded with his father - it was saying, please, don''t say anymore!


    "As you can see, your father has lost face because of you," Fang Ze continued.


    Fang Heling''s eyes drooped and his spirit was scattered.


    Fang Ze walked up to him, grabbed his face, and made him look at him.


    "As you can see, our Fang family has been looked down upon because of you!" Fang Ze said.


    Tears rolled down Fang Heling''s face. He reached out to stop them and even wanted to stuff them back, but his resistance was so weak. He couldn''t stop himself from being as weak as a dog.


    And Fang Ze''s voice continued: "For you, I suppressed your cousin''s resources. For you, I gave up many benefits, just to give you a chance to enter the inner door of the academy. For you, I can endure any grievances. And you? ! You have become the laughingstock of the entire Maple City in front of everyone, and now you are even more self-abandoned, like a waste. It also made me Fang Ze Hou, a joke!"


    "I don''t want to, I don''t want to..." Fang Heling shook his head, murmured, and wept, and finally shouted, "I don''t want to be like this!"


    "Then prove it to me!" Fang Ze roared!


    The strength in the hands of this middle-aged man, who had already mastered the power of the Fang family, loosened.


    He changed to holding Fang Heling''s face with both hands and said slowly: "Then prove it to me...my son."


    ...


    After leaving the Moon Watching Tower, Jiang Wang''s footsteps were not heavy.


    To be honest, after entering the inner door, he was no longer worried about what the Fang family would do to him. The Fang family in Maple City, although wealthy and powerful, was nothing compared to the academy.


    As long as he, Jiang Wang, practiced courageously and diligently, he would eventually have a half-official position in Zhuangguo, and maybe even a high position in the new city of Zhuangdu. The gentry and aristocrats in Maple City were not worth too much attention.


    Only when Fang Ze mentioned Jiang Anan today did Jiang Wang really feel murderous. Even if the Fang family didn''t do anything else, just instructing some clan children to bully Anan in school was something Jiang Wang couldn''t tolerate.


    He could endure some grievances, but Anan couldn''t. His father had died, his aunt had remarried, and Anan only had him.


    "Have you eaten...hey! You''re still wiping your mouth on my clothes!" Jiang Wang reached out and pulled Jiang Anan''s little head.


    At that time, she was being held in his arms, secretly wiping the oil from her mouth on Jiang Wang''s shoulder.Jiang An''an blinked her big eyes, her small mouth already clean, but she pouted very innocently: "You didn''t even wipe my hands..."


    Jiang Wang surrendered immediately, his voice helpless: "Look at me, where on my body is clean...do as you wish."


    This was self-abandonment.


    Jiang An''an busily wiped his hands, suddenly remembering something: "What did you just say?"


    "I asked you...sigh!" Jiang Wang sighed, and said directly: "Cai''s Lamb Shop?"


    "Mhmm." Jiang An''an nodded vigorously, she reached out her small hand, held her brother''s face, and tilted it to the left: "Go this way!"


    Jiang Wang tilted his head back in disgust, "I know the way!"


    Jiang An''an was already excited, "Let''s go!"


    Jiang Wang then carried Jiang An''an and headed towards the lamb shop.


    "Oh, the teacher asked you to go to the private school tomorrow." Jiang An''an really remembered something this time.


    Jiang Wang frowned: "Did your teacher say anything?"


    Little An''an thought for a moment, buried her head in Jiang Wang''s chest, and muffled: "I don''t know."


    Jiang Wang suddenly became worried.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the Lord''s Mansion, a conversation that only existed between Dong A and Wei Qu Ji was also taking place.


    "...If it''s really what I think, with this bait, we don''t have to worry about them not taking it. When those demon people come out, we can catch them all and kill them all!" Wei Qu Ji clenched his fist and waved it, "That''s the whole plan."


    "The plan is very tight." Dong A nodded, her expression still unchanged, "But I think it''s meaningless."


    "Why?"


    "Do you think..." Dong A looked at him with sarcasm in her eyes, "Do the people who created the tragedy in Xiaolin Town need to appear in Maple Forest City?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t know anything about what you said about the Bone Path, nor do I know what attraction that thing you worked so hard to get has. But for a big event like the Three City Debate, Maple Forest City is heavily guarded. Is that thing really worth the risk for them? Only a fool would play us around and sacrifice Xiaolin Town right under our noses! Besides, you''re not sure if they are from the Bone Path, are you?"


    "We can only try like this, Dong A! The Xiaolin Town incident has been so long ago, this mansion cannot not give an explanation!"


    "But how much confidence do you have? Are you willing to gamble on the safety of the people of Maple Forest City with your confidence?"


    "Maple Forest City belongs to this mansion, and this mansion has made up its mind!"


    Dong A slammed the table: "Maple Forest City belongs to Zhuang State''s Maple Forest City!"


    "Dong A, think about it." Wei Qu Ji had no choice but to soften his tone: "In Qin State, in Jing State, even in our neighboring Yong State! Can they do such a thing? Sacrifice an entire town! Thousands of people, how many generations of souls should have rested in peace!


    If the Qinghe Water Mansion moves even slightly, the entire military of Qinghe County will be on high alert. If a Swallowing Heart demon appears, the entire criminal investigation department of Qinghe County will swarm over. They know everything about us, but we know nothing about them!


    Do you still want to see such a thing happen? It''s time, we must find out the truth!"


    Wei Qu Ji sat down dejectedly: "Yes, we are all responsible. Those who died unjustly, their names should include both you and me."His voice was tired: "Just follow your plan, the Daoist Academy will cooperate. If those demons really appear again, let me see... if good and evil will be rewarded!"


    "If those people are really from the White Bone Sect, the Ming Candle should be important to them. After all, it was taken from there..."


    "Anyway, this time I will fully cooperate with you. I hope this Three Cities Debate won''t become a joke in Qinghe County."


    "They may come, or they may not. But this office can only try." Wei Quji murmured, then asked, "Will Zhu Weiwo really not be able to come back? Nothing will happen to him, right?"


    "His battlefield is not here." Dong A turned his head and seemed to see something in the distant sky through the window. "He is destined to shine in the National Academy. The quota for the Three Cities Debate, I hope Zhang Linchuan can win it."


    "In this way, there will be two talents from the National Academy in Fenglin City. You have thought it out perfectly."


    "I will guide them with all my strength. Even if it''s just a little bit of redemption from me."


    In the dark room, someone sighed, but the seat was empty.


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to the readers Shen Ayao, Lu Dan Yimin and Huang Azhan for their support! Also, regarding supporting the author, please do so within your means and don''t force yourself. Just give me all your recommendation votes! If you have time, please help promote this book. Thank you all! Let''s work hard together!)

 Chapter 42: Peace, peace!

    "What? Cheating on exams? Skipping classes? Refusing to be disciplined?"Jiang Wang was both shocked and angry in the private school called Mingde Hall.


    Yesterday, he was already anxious when he heard that An An''s teacher wanted to see him as a parent. It was because he could easily be threatened by Fang Zehou.


    If the Fang family used some small tricks, such as using connections to make An An expelled from the private school she attended, he really had no solution.


    He even prepared to pay for a tutor for An An himself.


    But he couldn''t imagine that An An''s teacher wanted to see him just because An An didn''t perform well.


    Jiang Wang felt a great sense of absurdity.


    Teachers giving lectures, spanking, standing in punishment, copying books, were all common things. There had never been a teacher who couldn''t handle their students. Didn''t he, Jiang Wang, even join the Daoist temple and was stared at by Xiao Tiemian while copying the scriptures?


    Only students who were very disobedient and mischievous would be required by the teacher to communicate with their parents.


    "Look at this." The old teacher of Mingde Hall threw a stack of books over to him. "I punished her to copy the Thousand Character Classic. Look at what she wrote."


    Jiang Wang took it with both hands and looked at it. He was about to say that there was no problem, the content was indeed the Thousand Character Classic. But soon he realized that the content was correct, but the handwriting was as many as seven or eight different styles.


    In other words, even the writing that the teacher punished An An to copy was completed by cheating.


    Jiang Wang just wanted to cover his eyes. He couldn''t bear to watch. He was punished by Xiao Tiemian to copy the scriptures a hundred times without even thinking of asking for help. He copied it one by one himself, staying up many nights!


    Why was this An An so lively in her thinking?


    "She cheated on exams too?" Jiang Wang asked tremblingly.


    "She helped others with their exams during a small test and I caught her red-handed." The old teacher''s voice suddenly rose when he said this. "She can''t even pass her own exams! Why should she be like this!"


    An An was standing next to them, hanging her head and looking pitiful, as if she recognized that she deserved to be scolded. But when Jiang Wang looked over, she immediately turned her gaze away. S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    There was also a little girl in the room who was lying on a chair playing with her fingers. She was probably the classmate who asked An An to cheat for her... Her attitude was too arrogant!


    She was pretty, with skin like condensed fat, delicate eyebrows and eyes. Although she hadn''t grown up yet, she was already showing signs of a beauty. Only her little nose was raised too high, making her look too proud. The clothes and accessories she wore were all expensive, just like a little witch.


    Well... Can we expect a good student who can''t even pass exams to help her cheat?


    Jiang Wang told himself to stay calm. His younger sister was introverted, gentle, and cute. There must be some misunderstanding... What misunderstanding! The evidence was already as solid as a mountain!


    Jiang Wang grabbed An An and turned to leave. "Come with me, let''s go home!"The so-called elder brother is like a father, and it is the father''s fault if the child is not taught. He decided that it was time to show his parental authority today. How did that timid little girl turn into this in just a few months? He decided to give her a good beating, at least ten slaps on the hand, getting beaten in school was too embarrassing, so he had to take her home to beat her.


    Hmm... let''s just give her three slaps. Three is already quite harsh, and it will hurt for a long time.


    At this moment, the mischievous little witch jumped up and waved her hand, saying crisply, "Goodbye, An An!"


    Jiang An An held Jiang Wang''s hand and walked out. She had already realized that something was wrong and had been obediently submissive for a while. When she heard her friend''s farewell, her other hand hesitantly lifted up to respond...


    Jiang Wang pulled her hand hard, interrupting this moment of friendship.


    After leaving Mingde Hall for a few steps, walking south along Xuanwu Street, they would pass by Cai''s Lamb Shop.


    When Jiang An An smelled the aroma of lamb, she deliberately coughed. In the past, as long as she gave Jiang Wang a look, or even just sniffed, he would stop and take her in.


    But today, Jiang Wang pulled her along without looking sideways.


    Jiang An An understood that her brother was really angry.


    Turning left and walking into Qingmu Avenue, going east to the end, was Feima Lane. Their home was there.


    "Brother..." Jiang An An called out.


    But Jiang Wang remained silent.


    "Brother..." Jiang An An gently shook Jiang Wang''s hand.


    Jiang Wang snorted from his nose to show his cold attitude.


    They had just arrived at the door of their home. Jiang An An said eagerly, "Brother, let me open the door. I brought the key!"


    Jiang Wang opened the lock directly, pushed open the yard, let go of the hand that had been holding onto An An, and his voice intentionally sounded cold, "Go in."


    He couldn''t let Jiang An An think that this matter could be easily passed over. Children at the age of four or five were just forming their character, and she must be taught a lesson.


    Jiang An An''s small hand rubbed against Jiang Wang''s hand, but seeing that he really had no intention of holding her hand again, she reluctantly let go.


    But she immediately thought of something and became spirited again, running ahead in one breath.


    Jiang Wang followed behind her into the bedroom, only to see Jiang An An heading straight for her small bed.


    Jiang Wang was about to stop her.


    Usually, if Jiang An An didn''t want to do something, she would just lie on the bed, saying something like "Oh, I''m so tired, I''m going to sleep." and easily get away with it.


    But Jiang An An suddenly crouched down, and her tiny body quickly slipped under the bed.


    If you hide under the bed, I can''t hit you, can I? Jiang Wang almost laughed out loud, picked up the broom by the door and blocked it in front of Jiang An An''s small bed.


    But An An soon crawled out, holding a small wooden box and rubbing under the bed for a while. Her little face was already covered in dust.


    She held up the old wooden box with both hands and said excitedly, "This is for you!"Jiang Wang leaned the broom against the nearby cabinet and took the small wooden box with suspicion. "What is this?"


    He opened the box and saw a pile of silver, gold, pearls, and other treasures stacked together, shining brightly.


    Jiang Wang''s heart suddenly clenched. He held the box with one hand and spoke sternly, "Where did you get this?"


    Jiang An''an had never seen her brother like this before and became frightened. She pouted and whimpered, "I...I earned it!"


    "Earned it?" Jiang Wang''s hand trembled. "Where did you earn it and how did you earn so much?"


    He threw the box to the ground, making a loud noise. The gold, silver, and pearls scattered all over the floor.


    Jiang An''an was scared and started crying, "I helped a classmate cheat on an exam..."


    "Helping a classmate cheat on an exam can earn so much money?"


    Jiang An''an sobbed, "Qingzhi...Qingzhi is very rich. I helped her cheat, and she gave me money."


    Jiang Wang felt his heart, which had been hanging high, slowly relax. He regretted being too harsh just now.


    He squatted down and held Jiang An''an''s small shoulders. She was like a delicate porcelain doll, as if she would break if not protected carefully. "When does the family need you to earn money?" Jiang Wang looked at her and wiped away her tears. "Brother has money, a lot of money. Do you understand?"


    Jiang An''an whimpered, "Didn''t you borrow money from that guy to buy a house? You have to pay back the loan..."


    Jiang Wang suddenly remembered the day when he went to Zhao Rucheng for money to buy a house. He went with An''an.


    Poor little An''an, her small box and her carefully held heart were shattered when it was thrown to the ground. How sad she must have been at that moment.


    Jiang Wang looked at her. Tears flowed down her small, pale face, washing away the snow-like foundation.


    Jiang Wang''s nose tingled.


    His heart suddenly became extremely soft and shattered into pieces.


    ...


    ...


    £¨Thanks to reader Xizi Chu for steering. Thanks to readers Shen Ayao, Life''s Loser Azhan, and Yan Er Gou for their support. And...please vote for Jiang An''an!!!£©

 Chapter 43: Being a brother for the first time

    "An an, An an!" Jiang Wang squatted on the ground, holding An An in his arms.


    He held her little head and rubbed it over and over again. "You don''t have to be so obedient. I don''t need you to be so obedient."


    His voice was a little hoarse. "You can be willful and naive. You can like whatever you want and do whatever you want, but you don''t have to be so sensible."


    He regretted not avoiding Jiang Anan when he asked Zhao Rucheng for money. He had always told himself that his sister was introverted and sensitive, but he ignored it.


    He was indeed as close as brothers with Zhao Rucheng, and even the best martial arts could be shared freely, let alone gold and silver. But he forgot that An An didn''t know that.


    An An would only think that she was a burden to her brother. Her brother asked others for money to give her a home.


    "Oh my god." Jiang Wang had almost never shed tears since his father''s death, but at this moment, tears fell like rain behind Jiang Anan''s small head.


    "Brother...what''s wrong with you?" After a while, Jiang Anan asked.


    "Ah, nothing." Jiang Wang controlled his emotions and still hugged Jiang Anan. He said, "Don''t call Zhao Rucheng a little white face in the future. He will be unhappy."


    "But he is really white."


    "Little white face doesn''t mean having a white face...forget it, you can call him whatever you want, don''t worry about whether he is happy or not."


    "Okay!"


    After making sure that there were no more tears and that there were no signs of crying, Jiang Wang finally let go of Jiang Anan and looked at her seriously. "Brother wants to apologize to you. Brother shouldn''t have lost his temper with you. Brother...it''s the first time being a brother and didn''t do it well."


    Jiang Anan twisted her clothes corners, feeling a little embarrassed. "It''s also the first time being a sister for me, and I didn''t do well. I shouldn''t have cheated and made the teacher angry..."


    "Really?" Jiang Wang wiped away Jiang Anan''s tears with his thumbs and said, "Is it your first time being a sister?"


    Jiang Anan nodded.


    Jiang Wang moved his thumb in front of Jiang Anan and raised it. "Then you are really talented! I have never seen a better sister than you."


    "Hehe..." An An smiled shyly.


    Everyone in the world has their own destiny, and everyone''s destiny is different. Half of this statement is bullshit.


    Sun Xiaoyan felt that he was really stupid, really. How could he believe in the so-called sibling relationship and the words of that female demon? S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "There are many delicious things outside that you can''t eat in Sanshan City!"


    "I promise not to bully him and I will be a good example. Let me lead the team!"


    "Let''s just say that my little brother and I are going on a trip. We will be very happy!"


    The sound was still ringing in his ears!


    Sun Xiaoyan, who was thirteen years old this year, called a very beautiful name, but he looked very...round.


    He ran forward with difficulty, his whole abdomen was burning, and he was sweating like rain. His bright and beautiful clothes were no longer recognizable, wrinkled and dirty.


    He felt that he could immediately collapse and become a pile of mud, a pig, or anything that could be collapsed. But he didn''t dare.


    He wanted to cry. He should have held onto his mother''s thigh and not let go. How could he be so foolish and believe in his lifelong enemy?


    He kept running.From afar, one could barely see his legs, as if a colorful ball was rolling.


    He didn''t want to roll!


    Unless he could roll back.


    Thinking of himself, Sun Xiaoyan, the only male descendant of the Sun family, the son of the lord of the Three Mountains City, how glorious he was in the Three Mountains City? He could be called "above one person, but below ten thousand people!"


    Why did he choose to leave with that "one person" instead of enjoying his power and bullying other kids in the Three Mountains City? Could he not show off his dominance after the tiger left?


    Sun Xiaoyan stopped.


    It wasn''t because he was angry or scared. It wasn''t because he lacked courage...


    It was because he had reached his limit.


    He really wanted to run, but he couldn''t.


    At this moment, he heard a familiar voice approaching him at an astonishing speed.


    "Sun! Little! Fatty!"


    Sun Xiaoyan didn''t have time to react before a beautiful, crystal-clear, and white foot stamped on his butt in an ungraceful manner.


    This time, he really rolled.


    He rolled wildly on the official road.


    When he finally stopped, he had bruises all over his face.


    The first thing he saw with his squinted eyes was a pair of feet as beautiful as jade, bare up to the calves, and a skirt that was convenient for fighting. The owner of the feet wore a short, slanted shirt and had a lovely face that matched her petite figure.


    Compared to her, Sun Xiaoyan was almost a giant. But when he pouted, he looked like he was about to cry. "Sister, I can''t run anymore. I really can''t!"


    "Don''t rely on your feelings, rely on mine." Sun Xiaoman half-squatted down and looked at him with a charming smile. "I think you can do it."


    Sun Xiaoman''s encouraging look gave Sun Xiaoyan courage.


    He lay down on the ground and whimpered, "I''m dying. I can''t move..."


    He looked like a dead pig that wasn''t afraid of boiling water. If you have the guts, just kill me.


    He was a mess whether he stood or lay down.


    "Is it that hard to lose weight?" Sun Xiaoman asked, forcing him to run all the way here with only his physical strength. Everyone else could use magic, but Sun Xiaoyan had to rely on his own strength.


    "My fat is natural!" Sun Xiaoyan said.


    "There''s no such thing as a naturally fat person, only a lazy one!"


    He felt a bit motivated...


    But Sun Xiaoyan remained unmoved. He even closed his already small eyes and looked like he wouldn''t listen.


    "You''re as round as a ball. Won''t you embarrass us when you go on stage?"


    "Everyone calls us barbarians. What face does the Three Mountains City have!"


    Sun Xiaoman pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    Sun Xiaoyan was shocked and quickly opened his eyes, looking pitifully at his sister. "You''re my real sister. How can you be so cruel to your little brother? Besides, I''m still young. I''m just a child!


    Moreover, as the saying goes, an elder sister is like a mother. If you''re good to me, I''ll be good to you in the future. We''ll be happy together, won''t we?"


    His logic was very clear."Everyone says when raising a child, you should give them a candy after hitting them with a stick. But with you, all I see is the stick, not even a candy core!"


    Sun Xiaoyan became increasingly aggrieved as he spoke, and finally burst into tears.


    "Ah." Sun Xiaoman looked at him helplessly, gently patting his chest with a tender expression. "Big sister is being a big sister for the first time, and I''m not doing a good job..."


    She grabbed Sun Xiaoyan''s collar and lifted him up from his fallen position, saying, "Come on, hit me back!!!"


    She punched Sun Xiaoyan hard, shouting, "Can''t you act like a man? Crying and whining!"


    The others accompanying them to Sanshan City just watched silently, shrinking their necks and not daring to speak up.


    Sun Xiaoyan tumbled in the air and landed, without saying a word, he began to run wildly again - although he couldn''t be killed, it still hurt!


    Helpless, he could only run.


    Is Fenglin City ahead? How much longer...how much longer!


    Wuwuwu...

 Chapter 44: Hidden Demon King

    San Shan City is located in the southeast of Qinghe County, and can be considered remote. The entire city is surrounded by mountains, and three peaks are the most famous, hence the name San Shan City.These three peaks are called Shu Bi, Yu Heng, and Fei Lai.


    Because of poverty and isolation, the people in this city are often scorned as barbarians. Many people can''t even afford shoes and have to climb mountains barefoot, as if walking on flat ground.


    As long as the people of San Shan City arrive, this year''s San Cheng Forum can officially begin, because the people of Wangjiang City have already entered the city a day earlier.


    In terms of geographical location, San Shan City is slightly further away in a straight line, but not too far. However, it is very convenient to travel by water from Wangjiang City to Fenglin City. Take a boat downstream from Qingjiang River, and then turn into the tributary Green Willow River. If the wind is right, you can even arrive the same day.


    It takes about three or four days for ordinary people to walk from San Shan City to Fenglin City...and that''s because of the official road.


    It''s not that the students who don''t participate in the Forum can rest. During the entire San Cheng Forum, they also need to assist the government in maintaining order. New disciples like Linghe and Zhao Rucheng have no chance to slack off.


    Under such circumstances, a part of the city guard was assigned to enter the city, and they had nothing to complain about.


    The San Shan City team must enter from the south gate, so after receiving the notice, they waited early at the entrance of the south gate.


    "How much longer do we have to wait?" Zhao Rucheng yawned, "If I knew I couldn''t get away in the end, I would have participated in the competition by myself, why give the spot to my third brother?"


    At this time, Jiang Wang was resting at home in the name of preparing for the competition. And they, who didn''t have to participate in the competition, had been patrolling for three days. The gap in treatment was huge.


    "Ah." Huang Aizhan was also shaking his head, "I also saw that Zhang Shixiong is old and soft-hearted. Otherwise, I should be the team leader. How can I waste time with you kids!"


    As a student within three years of training, no matter how he boasted, he should stop at Li Jianqiu. But he jumped to the position of team leader in one step, and could only say that the art of bragging has no end.


    Zhao Rucheng and Linghe both turned to look at him, casting admiring glances.


    "Really?"


    Just as Huang Aizhan was puzzled, a soft voice behind him continued to sound, "Am I very old?"


    Huang Aizhan almost jumped up, "I mean...Zhang Shixiong is highly respected!"


    Zhang Linchuan was right behind him, maintaining a distance of about two steps, smiling noncommittally, "For the sake of the overall situation of Fenglin City, how can you be soft-hearted? Why not give up the position of team leader and take it back..."


    "Ah! Ouch!" Huang Aizhan''s voice rose and fell, "Why does my stomach hurt so much?"


    "Please bear with us, I''ll be back soon." He covered his stomach in pain, bowed and ran away.


    Naturally, he won''t come back. He would rather be punished by the academy, rather than lose his Dao prestige.


    Zhao Rucheng sneered. He was just talking big for a while, but this Huang Aizhan is really useless. It seems that he drank too little with Du Laohu."Senior Brother Zhang." Linghe had a proper character, so he bowed to his senior brother before asking, "Why did you come?"


    Zhang Linchuan nodded in return. "The competition is coming, and I need to observe the situation." S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    It seemed that Dong A had given him a lot of pressure, making him, who loved cleanliness, willing to squeeze into the crowd to observe the "situation."


    In fact, there were many commoners crowded at the South Gate. Compared to the wealthy people in Wangjiang City, they were more interested in the so-called "mountain barbarians."


    "They''re here!"


    A commotion came from the front, and it was the students from Sanshan City''s Dao Academy who had finally arrived.


    Unlike the Wangjiang City cultivators who brought a bunch of servants with them as if they were going out for a walk, only six people came from Sanshan City. There were only six spots for each city in the competition.


    They walked in a 132 formation from the South Gate.


    Almost everyone looked at their feet first. It was said that each mountain barbarian family only had one pair of shoes, which were only given to those who were going on a long journey.


    And indeed, the girl at the front of Sanshan City was barefoot.


    This kind of scrutinizing gaze with discrimination undoubtedly made people unhappy. Therefore, Linghe immediately went up to greet them.


    "Friends from Sanshan City! Linghe from Fenglin City''s Dao Academy has been waiting for you for a long time. Please follow me to the Dao Academy to rest and eat. Later, I will take you to the competition venue."


    According to reason, Huang Achan, who had been there for three years, should have been the one to greet Sanshan City''s guests. However, the scheduling master designated Linghe because of his poor image, and Linghe''s sincerity indeed made him suitable for the job.


    The people from Sanshan City hadn''t even had a chance to be unhappy yet, and they had already followed Linghe.


    To Zhao Rucheng''s surprise, the commoners crowded near the city gate had more eyes on the plump figure in the middle of the Sanshan City team.


    Unlike the other people''s simple and neat armor, he wore a hooded black robe, and his entire face was hidden in the hood, making him look particularly strange and eye-catching.


    Zhao Rucheng could even hear some people''s discussions.


    "Is that their strongest?"


    "Of course, look at his position among the stars. Look at that aura!"


    "He looks very scary."


    "We in Fenglin City should be vigilant!"


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Zhang Linchuan from the Zhang family is not someone to be trifled with!"


    "He seems to be vegetarian... Last time he came to our restaurant, he didn''t even taste the bear paw, only ate a few bites of vegetables. I served them!"


    The topic gradually shifted...


    As for the little girl at the front of the Sanshan City team, she was too harmless to be taken seriously. Even though she was indeed beautiful and petite, people in the world of cultivators were cruel, and only true strong people would be valued.


    As part of the welcoming party, Zhao Rucheng naturally chatted with the Sanshan City cultivators, but they spoke very little, and they paid great attention to their formation, firmly protecting the person in the black robe at the center, as if they were afraid of someone studying their secret magical tools.


    Zhao Rucheng pretended to squeeze a few times but failed to get in and gave up.He noticed that as the common people on the roadside were discussing, the faces of these San Shan City cultivators...were somewhat strange.


    Zhang Linchuan did not stay with them, he just squeezed into the crowd and took a few glances before leaving.


    With Linghe''s enthusiastic introduction and the concise response from the barefooted girl, the group turned right and headed towards the Daoist temple.


    The barefooted girl suddenly stopped and looked towards a restaurant on the street.


    On the second floor of the restaurant, a refined-looking young man stood by the window. He had one hand behind his back and the other holding a glass, responding to the barefooted girl from afar with an impeccable smile.


    The barefooted girl did not look at him and continued on her way.


    But Linghe recognized him.


    He was the leader of the Wanjiang City''s debate this time, as well as the first on the Wanjiang City Daoist temple''s merit list, Lin Zhengren!

 Chapter 45: trump card

    Watching the people of Sanshan City walk away, Lin Zhengren had not yet said anything when his younger brother, Lin Zhengli, was already quite annoyed: "These mountain barbarians are so rude!" S?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.Lin Zhengren was the leader of the team from Wangjiang City, and Lin Zhengli was the representative of the one-year students from the Dao Academy of Wangjiang City.


    Lin Zhengren just smiled faintly and didn''t say anything.


    The cultivators from Wangjiang City present were all adorned with pearls and jade, and their backgrounds were either rich or noble, so it was inevitable that they had some spoiled habits. Even in the territory of Fenglin City, they spoke without restraint and insulted whoever they wanted.


    "When the Dao Tournament begins, we must teach them a lesson!"


    "The people of Fenglin City are not that great either. I said I wanted to go to the Three Fragrance Tower, but they didn''t even pay attention to me! So stingy!"


    "Hahaha, they''re poor. Look at the courtyard they gave us to stay in, is it even fit for humans? They didn''t even lay down a dragon vein. The bedding is just ordinary silk!"


    "Alas, what can we do with these poor and shabby people? I have already sent someone to buy some things. Let''s just make do for two days."


    As the people cursed, a voice suddenly spoke up: "Where''s Fu Baosong? He hasn''t come?"


    "Why do you care?" Lin Zhengli sneered, "I don''t know how the dean let him in, he''s so sour and smelly."


    Lin Zhengren lightly placed his cup on the table, and Lin Zhengli immediately shut up.


    Lin Zhengren picked up his chopsticks and said, "Serve the dishes."


    The atmosphere suddenly became lively again.


    ...


    Under Jiang Wang''s urging, Jiang An''an returned the box of treasures she had earned from cheating on exams to her classmates, and she promised not to help them cheat again. From now on, she would study hard, achieve her own style, and bring glory to the Jiang family.


    The condition was that she had to have an extra piece of Osmanthus Hall''s pastry after dinner every day.


    She wasn''t afraid of losing her teeth!


    While Linghe and the others were entertaining their friends from Sanshan City who had come from afar, Jiang Wang had finished his practice for the day and came to Mingde Hall to pick up his sister from school.


    It must be said that with the help of the Control Yuan Art, his control over the Dao Yuan was improving at a very considerable speed. The most direct manifestation was that he could easily and smoothly arrange the formation points every time, and he had not made any mistakes for a long time.


    In addition, the Four Spiritual Body Refining Art greatly enhanced his physical body, greatly increasing the number of times he could practice the Meridian Purification Art. If he had not exercised restraint, he would have probably already laid the foundation successfully. But even without squeezing his body''s potential to the maximum, he was not far from laying the foundation.


    As he was about to take Jiang An''an to have a good meal, a girl with braids all over her head suddenly jumped in front of him.


    Pointing at Jiang Wang with one hand, she was very rude: "It''s you who didn''t let An''an play with me?"


    Jiang Wang recognized her as the mischievous little demon girl he had seen at the old man''s place in Mingde Hall that day, a spoiled little girl at first glance.


    Just the small pearls, jade beads, and emerald beads hanging on her braids were enough to show her wealth.


    Jiang Wang didn''t have much patience for other people''s children, so he casually taught her a lesson: "Friendship cannot be witnessed by money. This little friend, I just didn''t let An''an cheat with you, I didn''t say she couldn''t play with you."


    The girl with braids snorted, "Then why did you return those treasures to me? They are a witness to our friendship!"


    "Friendship cannot be witnessed by money." Jiang Wang had no choice but to use his trump card, "I will report you to your teacher."


    The girl with braids spread out her arms and blocked his way, "You can''t leave until you explain it clearly!""Do you dare?" The girl with braids rolled up her sleeves in anger. "Do you believe I''ll beat you up?"


    Jiang Wang hadn''t spoken yet, but Jiang An''an had already spoken up. "Qingzhi, if you hit my brother, I won''t play with you anymore!"


    "Hey, don''t. Then I won''t hit him." The little girl named Qingzhi rolled down her sleeves again.


    Jiang Wang listened on the side, speechless. Can you really beat me up, little brat?


    "I''ll say it again, kids. As long as you don''t do bad things together, like cheating or skipping class, I won''t object to An''an playing with you. Do you understand? If you do, wait here for your family to come pick you up. An''an and I are going to drink water and eat meatballs now!"


    Jiang An''an had wanted to say a few more words to her best friend, but as soon as she heard they were going to drink soup, she lost interest and waved her hand. "Goodbye Qingzhi! See you tomorrow!"


    The little girl with braids waved her hand and stepped aside. Jiang Wang hugged Jiang An''an and walked away quickly.


    Watching Jiang Wang''s back as he walked away, she snorted and muttered, "What''s so great about him?"


    ...


    The cultivators from Sanshan City finally arrived at the small courtyard prepared for them by Fenglin City''s Daoist Academy.


    As soon as the door closed, the black-clad man, who was regarded by the people of Fenglin City as the hidden great demon king, sat down on the ground and spoke in a tone of inexplicable grief and indignation. "Can we disperse now? We''re already in Fenglin City. Where else can I run?"


    Along the way, he had tried more than a hundred ways to escape back to Sanshan City, but he was caught every time. Finally, when he was near Fenglin City, he was surrounded and brought into the city.


    The cultivators from Sanshan City were all a little embarrassed when they heard him. They looked up at the sky or down at the ground, and two of them were even looking at each other''s fingers. But not one of them moved.


    The real great demon king bounced into a room and searched through all six rooms before jumping back into the courtyard. There was a silver chain on each of her wrists, with a small silver hammer hanging from the end of each chain, which swayed with her movements.


    "Okay, you guys go pick your rooms! That room is mine."


    Everyone dispersed.


    "Sun Xiaopang!" Sun Xiaoman called out to Sun Xiaoyan, who was climbing up, "You can live in the room next to me!"


    "I don''t want to!" Sun Xiaoyan roared, but when he met Sun Xiaoman''s gaze, his voice immediately lowered. "Can I not?"


    "No." Sun Xiaoman blinked.


    She had a pair of big and bright eyes, and when she blinked, it was like the reflection of moonlight on a stream.


    But Sun Xiaoyan just wanted to tremble.


    Sun Xiaoman skipped ahead with her hands behind her back, and the pair of silver hammers on her wrists swayed back and forth, occasionally making a crisp sound. "Xiaopang, come over here with sister~"


    Sun Xiaoyan obediently followed her, and as he sat down, he said pitifully, "Don''t call me Sun Xiaopang, okay? I have a real name!"


    "Okay, Sun Xiaopang." Sun Xiaoman turned around and waved her hand indifferently. "Come on, sit here."


    Sun Xiaoyan sat down obediently, his piled-up fat squeezing the armchair full.


    Sun Xiaoman reached out and took off his hood, revealing his chubby face.


    "Oh, it''s so swollen." Sun Xiaoman''s voice was surprisingly soft and cute when she wasn''t being fierce.


    Oh my god, she cares about me. Sun Xiaoyan felt inexplicably warm in his heart.


    But he immediately reacted and spat in his heart.


    Sun Xiaoman took out a small jade bottle, opened the wooden stopper, and a fragrance wafted out.


    She picked a bit of translucent ointment with her nail and gently applied it on Sun Xiaoyan''s face, spreading it slowly with her finger.


    Sun Xiaoyan didn''t dare to resist, and just let her do it. At first, his face felt cool, but then he felt comfortable. The pain seemed to disappear in an instant.


    "Alright!" After wiping the medicine, Sun Xiaoman patted Sun Xiaoyan''s face and said, "Apply it overnight, and the swelling will be gone tomorrow."


    Sun Xiaoyan almost said thank you instinctively, but he bit his tongue.


    Sun Xiaoman put away the small jade bottle and smiled, "Remember not to be impulsive in the future. A broken face is not pretty, and it''s embarrassing for San Shan City."


    Who did this to me?!


    Sun Xiaoyan felt bitter in his heart, but forced a smile and said obediently, "Okay, I understand."

 Chapter 46: Close-range fighting

    On the tenth day of October, under the watchful eyes of both light and shadow, this year''s Three Cities Dao Conference officially began.The one-year, three-year, and five-year disciples were separated for the competition. For example, the two one-year disciples from Maple Forest City would each fight against one-year disciples from San Shan City and Wang Jiang City.


    After the first round, the remaining three winners would adopt a round-robin format. A would fight B, B would fight C, and C would fight A. The winner would get three points, a draw would get one point, and a loss would get zero points. The one with the highest score would be the champion of the Three Cities Dao Conference.


    This way, not only individual strength but also the overall strength of the sect would be taken into account. After all, if there were two people from the same sect in the final round-robin, they could easily conserve their strength and target the other person.


    The competition for the one-year disciples began first, with six cultivators from three cities fighting in three battles simultaneously.


    The competition was held in the square in front of the city lord''s mansion, which was often used as a venue for the city guard to swear before departing. Therefore, the common people called it the martial arts field.


    The one-year disciples from the city sect were mostly in the early stage of foundation building, and their battles were mainly based on Dao techniques, but they also used martial arts. It was the most understandable competition for the common people, so it was even more popular among them.


    Early in the morning, the place was already crowded, and the common people from Maple Forest City brought their families to gather around the martial arts field like they were going to a market. The city guard had to be mobilized to maintain order.


    Jiang An''an''s school also didn''t have classes on this day, so she naturally came to watch the competition with Linghe.


    Because there were too many people, Jiang An''an sat on Linghe''s shoulder. At this moment, she was clapping her hands and cheering for her brother loudly.


    Zhao Rucheng and Huang Azhan were naturally the first to watch Jiang Wang''s competition. However, as a rich man, Zhao Rucheng would not do anything that would damage his dignity, such as personally shouting loudly. Instead, not far away, he hired more than ten Angzang warriors who were shouting loudly.


    "Jiang Wang, must win! Jiang Wang, must win!"


    There were also two large flags fluttering in the wind¡ª


    Left: "Fist fights San Shan, no one is his match."


    Right: "Footsteps Wang Jiang, who can be his hero?"


    Although Jiang Wang would definitely not appreciate it.


    For a while, Jiang Wang''s voice overwhelmed the entire venue, and the Dao Conference seemed to have become a personal performance for Jiang Wang. From time to time, someone would whisper and ask who Jiang Wang was. After learning that he was a participant from Maple Forest City, the simple and honest common people of Maple Forest City also cheered.


    Jiang Wang stood on the competition field, feeling... awkward.


    All three matches were held together, and all six cultivators were present. From the intentional or unintentional glances that came his way, Jiang Wang realized that he had become a public enemy. If it weren''t for the rules, he would probably be fighting against five people right now. This included his senior brother from the same sect in Maple Forest City."A poser, what are you showing off for!" Lin Zhengli from Wangjiang City was the most dissatisfied. He did not pay attention to his opponent, but instead spat in the direction of Jiang Wang.


    The voice was not light or heavy. Jiang Wang ignored it.


    The entire martial arts arena was divided into three fighting areas, with large buffer zones left between the lines.


    As the main referee from the county court, two instructors from the Maple Forest City Dao Academy acted as assistant referees. Fighting was a simple matter, whoever fell was the loser, so there was no need to worry about the referees being biased. In fact, the main role of the referees was to prevent young cultivators from losing control and causing injuries. S?a?ch* Th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Jiang Wang''s opponent came from Sanshan City.


    This person was short in stature but sturdy, wearing a close-fitting martial suit, with muscles as thick as rocks.


    Both sides saluted and stood in position.


    At the referee''s command, Jiang Wang drew his sword!


    Like a dragon rising, the sword pierced through the meteor.


    Almost at the same time that the Sanshan City cultivator was halfway through his spell, Jiang Wang''s sword was already close.


    Decisive, fast.


    The Purple Qi Coming from the East Sword Technique almost overwhelmingly dominated the pre-transcendent battle techniques.


    In the selection within the Maple Forest City Dao Academy before, he defeated Fang Heling with this move, and now it seems that he is going to repeat the old story.


    But what surprised Jiang Wang and the audience was that this Sanshan City cultivator did not avoid it!


    He didn''t even move, staring directly at the sword that Jiang Wang was attacking with, and his spell was formed in such a gaze.


    In this situation, he either abandons his spell and dodges or surrenders directly. But with the speed that Jiang Wang has shown, he will have no chance to make another move after he dodges.


    And he made a completely different choice from Fang Heling!


    The earth elemental energy crazily gathered, and Jiang Wang felt a force spraying up from the ground. Of course, he knew what it was.


    He had enough confidence to stab his opponent''s heart with a sword before the ground spikes came, but his feet would also be pierced by the spikes that quickly followed.


    To exchange injury for death, he still won. But he didn''t want to win like this.


    Jiang Wang turned his long sword, and with a touch, the ground spike that burst out of his feet was split in half, and he flipped back to his original position with momentum.


    At this time, the dense and sharp ground spikes had only covered the surroundings of the Sanshan City cultivator.


    This cultivator from Sanshan City, who was sneered at as a barbarian, had just won a turning point with his life.


    He immediately kicked out several times, breaking the ground spikes in front of him and kicking them away. The ground spikes whistled like spears, attacking Jiang Wang one after another.


    And this Sanshan City cultivator followed the whistling ground spikes and launched a charge towards Jiang Wang.Under Jiang An''an''s nervous gaze, Jiang Wang turned like the wind, lightly dodging the group of earth spikes that were attacking him, unscathed.


    The Three Mountains City cultivators were getting closer.


    Jiang Wang''s short and sturdy body leaped high into the air, his fist gradually solidifying into stone, swelling into a giant fist like a small mountain.


    The Fist of Overturned Stone!


    A reversal of attack and defense!


    He couldn''t take it head-on. Jiang Wang held his sword horizontally in front of him, using the blade to touch the stone fist, trying to use the momentum to float away and find another opportunity to fight.


    In any case, foundation-establishment cultivators had limited Dao Yuan, and were unable to use too many Dao techniques. As long as he dragged it out, victory was certain with his swordsmanship.


    But that stone fist suddenly flipped over and grabbed the sword in Jiang Wang''s hand, crushing it!


    The Fist of Overturned Stone itself was only a third-grade Dao technique. Although Jiang Wang had not mastered it, he was very familiar with it. He had never thought that this Dao technique had such a flexible change!


    In an emergency, Jiang Wang abandoned the sword handle and grabbed the stone fist that had crushed his long sword with both hands, twisting it with force.


    The powerful physical strength brought by the Four Spirits Body Refining Technique was fully infused, and with the twisting force, the stones flew everywhere.


    Jiang Wang''s toes touched the ground, and he quickly retreated in a backwards motion. At the same time, he also avoided the sudden explosion of the stone fist!


    While the Three Mountains City cultivators used the explosion of the stone fist as another attack method, Jiang Wang was still so quick to react, and managed to avoid it at the first opportunity.


    The explosion of the stone fist did have an impact on him. Even though he had tried to control it, his entire right arm was still covered in wounds, blood dripping.


    But he seemed to not feel any pain, and said nothing, heading straight towards Jiang Wang.


    He didn''t use any Dao techniques or have time to use them. Or perhaps he realized that with the Dao techniques he currently had, he was unable to defeat his opponent.


    So, he tried his physical strength that had crossed mountains and rivers, and tried his fists and feet that had fought lions and tigers.


    Elbow strikes, knee strikes, head butts!


    Jiang Wang couldn''t even create distance anymore. He had lost his sword, and his entire swordsmanship was useless.


    Punches, kicks, shoulder charges!


    The two of them engaged in close-range fighting!


    In the blink of an eye, it was the most intense, direct, and wild fight!


    There were many mundane martial artists in the audience who knew a few moves, and they all boiled with excitement at the sight!

 Chapter 47: Yang Xingyong

    Among martial artists, close-range combat undoubtedly tests basic reactions and confirms one''s martial arts foundation.The cultivators of Sanshan City have been leaping over mountains since childhood and fighting lions and tigers, so they are naturally exceptional. Although close-range combat is their ace in the hole, they are also quite confident in it.


    However, Jiang Wang''s Four Spirit Body Refining Technique is a unique martial art passed down by the military. It was completed by combining the Tai Xu Illusory Realm with the Dao Tai of the Heavenly Platform. At this stage, it is a top-notch body refining technique.


    Jiang Wang''s muscles are not quite as strong as steel, but they are not far behind. His immense blood and qi are hidden in every muscle, and while they are not usually visible, they explode with unprecedented ferocity in situations like today!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Fists and feet, knees and elbows collided.


    The two exchanged punches, making a sound like a drum.


    This kind of pure hand-to-hand combat was something Jiang Wang had never experienced before. In this kind of battle, he felt the Four Spirit Body Refining Technique gradually merging with his body. Although he had been practicing hard, he was born into a Daoist temple and did not really understand what true body refining was.


    In this direct collision, he felt his blood and qi become fuller, his physical body stronger, and his Dao Yuan more lively. He also felt... his opponent''s strength gradually weakening.


    Boom!


    In the final headbutt, the cultivator from Sanshan City fell backwards.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to continue, but he really couldn''t squeeze out any more strength.


    Only Jiang Wang, who had fought him, knew how hard he had tried.


    Several times, Jiang Wang thought the battle was over, but then his opponent would come back with a punch.


    He clearly felt the iron will of this cultivator from Sanshan City.


    He tried his best to win.


    They didn''t want to be called barbarians!


    Unfortunately, the more they fought, the more people said, "Look, this is how barbarians are. They don''t value their lives."


    ... S?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The referee raised his flag, and the winner was declared.


    The onlookers were silent for a moment, then erupted into cheers.


    After all, this was Maple Forest City, Jiang Wang''s home turf. Not to mention the several big men hired by Zhao Rucheng who were shouting their hearts out for the sake of a generous reward. They seemed to care more about Jiang Anan''s brother than she did.


    Amidst the boiling cheers, Jiang Wang reached out and caught his opponent, not letting him fall to the ground.


    "May I ask for your name?" Jiang Wang looked at this admirable opponent, showing his respect.


    In fact, before the match began, the referee had announced both names, but Jiang Wang had not bothered to remember them.


    Like many ordinary people, although he didn''t show it, he had been influenced by the idea of looking down on these so-called "mountain barbarians" since childhood.


    The cultivator from Sanshan City was standing unsteadily, with almost all his weight on Jiang Wang''s hand. His eyes were swollen and narrowed to a slit.


    "Yang Xingyong!" He said happily. "My name is Yang Xingyong!"


    ...


    Outside the arena, Jiang Anan was applauding for her brother when she suddenly heard her best friend''s voice. "Anan!"Qingzhi, the little maid, jumped up and down in the crowd, excitedly squeezing her way towards Jiang An''an. An old man followed her, thin and hunched over, but in such a crowded place, they walked smoothly without affecting others.


    People were curious about Jiang An''an''s friend, especially the little maid who wanted to beat up Jiang Wang.


    Huang Azhan''s perspective was different from others. He saw the hunchbacked old man first.


    The old man''s face... was weird. Although he looked serious, he gave people a natural feeling of being sleazy.


    Huang Azhan nudged Zhao Rucheng with his arm and whispered, "Hey, look at that old man."


    "What''s wrong?" Zhao Rucheng asked.


    Huang Azhan lowered his voice, "Don''t you think his head... looks a lot like...?"


    "Like what?"


    Huang Azhan didn''t speak, he just looked down at his crotch.


    Zhao Rucheng was initially wary, "What are you looking at!"


    But then he looked over and rubbed his chin, "Hey! It does look a bit like..."


    Their conversation suddenly stopped when the hunchbacked old man suddenly looked up and glared at them angrily. He clearly heard their conversation.


    "Stop talking, watch the match." Huang Azhan turned his head guiltily and tried to act as if nothing had happened, looking towards the center of the arena.


    "Cough, cough." Zhao Rucheng coughed twice and reached out to take Jiang An''an from Linghe''s shoulder, placing her on his own shoulder. "An''an, your brother Linghe is tired, sit on my shoulder for a while."


    He thought to himself that the old man was so old, he wouldn''t beat him up while holding a child, right?


    Jiang An''an was now familiar with Zhao Rucheng and didn''t care who she was sitting on, happily chatting with Qingzhi.


    "My brother just won, he''s so amazing!"


    ...


    Yang Xingyong was eventually carried out by someone.


    The other two fights had ended early. Another cultivator from Sanshan City had overwhelmingly defeated his opponent from Wangjiang City, while Wangjiang City''s Lin Zhengli easily defeated another first-year student from Fenglin City.


    But the audience''s attention was clearly drawn to the fight between Jiang Wang and Yang Xingyong, after all, it was a fierce fight.


    "It''s just a weak chicken pecking at each other. Wangjiang City is really blind, even the common people have no vision." Lin Zhengli sneered at the other winner, seeking some recognition.


    But the winner from Sanshan City obviously didn''t agree.


    He coldly said, "Please respect your opponent."


    In his opinion, Lin Zhengli not only disrespected Jiang Wang, but also disrespected Yang Xingyong, the cultivator from his Sanshan City.


    Lin Zhengli''s face turned red and he was even more unhappy in his heart. "Hmph, barbarian."


    The cultivators from Sanshan City were about to explode with anger, but they didn''t say anything.


    After the first round of fights, each city had one winner, and it was considered a draw. The next round was the round-robin stage, and the order was decided by drawing lots. Luck was important in this round.


    The judge from the county court was responsible for drawing lots, demonstrating fairness to the greatest extent possible.He took out a slip of paper from the lottery box and read, "Jiang Wang!"


    Zhao Rucheng below the stage breathed a sigh of relief, which meant that the first match would be between Lin Zhengli and the Three Mountains City cultivator, and then Jiang Wang would fight each of them separately. Undoubtedly, it was the best result.


    Jiang Wang stepped back to the side of the stage and gave up the center position to the two fighters who were about to battle.


    As they passed by each other, Lin Zhengli chuckled, "You''re lucky to get to stay for one more match."


    What he meant was that in the next round, he would defeat Jiang Wang and make him unable to continue fighting. His tone was full of contempt.


    Jiang Wang smiled, "I hope you can have some good luck too and meet me again later."


    What he meant was that Lin Zhengli might not even make it to the second round and would be defeated in the first round.


    In terms of trash-talking, he had learned a lot from Zhao Rucheng, so he wasn''t completely defenseless.


    But he couldn''t understand where Lin Zhengli''s hostility towards him came from. Was it because Zhao Rucheng''s slogan was too arrogant?


    This person didn''t seem like someone who spoke their mind. He was a disciple of a legitimate Taoist academy and was sent out as an elite disciple to represent the Wangjiang City Taoist academy in the battle. Would he really lose his temper like this?


    In fact, Jiang Wang was very interested in the answer behind this.


    As for the battle, he was really fearless.


    Compared to Lin Zhengli''s frivolous anger, the Three Mountains City cultivator remained silent and just stared at his opponent. His attitude towards the battle was undoubtedly much more serious, indicating that he had a stronger desire for the outcome of the battle.

 Chapter 48: Barbarian!

    "The opponents are Lin Zhengli from Wangjiang City and Zhao Tiehe from Sanshan City. Begin!"At the referee''s command, both sides began to form hand seals at a dizzying speed.


    The only difference was that Lin Zhengli stood still with a calm expression, while Zhao Tiehe formed hand seals while charging forward.


    This was a collision of two completely different styles, and before the collision, no one knew the outcome.


    The earth-element qi gathered, and sharp stone spikes burst out of the ground.


    Similarly, Yang Xingyong used the earth spikes for defense, while Zhao Tiehe used them for offense.


    A wave seemed to appear out of nowhere, lifting Lin Zhengli into the air and narrowly avoiding the attack of the earth spikes.


    This was the Ding-ranked Taoist technique, Wave Soaring, a technique that used water-element qi to move.


    Zhao Tiehe had completed his hand seals, and with a lift of his hands, the earth spikes shot up towards Lin Zhengli in the air!


    Unlike Yang Xingyong''s second attack, which relied on physical force to push the earth spikes, Zhao Tiehe''s attack was a true innovation of this Taoist technique, manipulating the technique itself for a second variation.


    Lin Zhengli was in the air, having already used Wave Soaring, seemingly with no way out. But his fingers suddenly flicked, and the wave carrying him suddenly intensified, and another wave emerged from within, carrying him away from the attack of the earth spikes.


    He had also demonstrated the second variation of Wave Soaring!


    It can be said that the battle between Zhao Tiehe and Lin Zhengli truly demonstrated the power of Taoist techniques.


    And the advanced variations of these two Taoist techniques also reflected the foundation of the Taoist academies in Sanshan City and Wangjiang City. It should be noted that these changes in basic Taoist techniques can truly enhance the overall strength of the academies.


    Lin Zhengli kept evading, but Zhao Tiehe''s attack did not stop. He lifted off the ground with a stomp of his foot.


    He rose from the bottom with an uppercut. However, his fist was already covered by layer upon layer of stone, the Covered Stone Fist!


    He almost replicated Yang Xingyong''s Taoist technique in response to Lin Zhengli''s previous comment of "weak chickens pecking each other."


    At this point, Lin Zhengli was still in the air, almost with no way out, but his fingers flicked once again.


    Within the wave, another wave emerged, pushing him away from the attack.


    Triple Waves!


    A mere Wave Soaring, an ordinary movement Taoist technique, had shown three variations today.


    If the second variation of the earth spikes had pushed the Taoist technique to the limit of the Ding rank, then the Triple Waves had already raised the Ding-ranked technique to the level of the Ceng rank. This was a qualitative improvement!


    Zhao Tiehe''s Covered Stone Fist failed again, and he had no time to be shocked because Lin Zhengli''s counterattack had arrived.


    All the water-element qi on the field suddenly erupted, and water flowed everywhere, waves surging. The surging waves rushed in from all directions, and Zhao Tiehe was unable to avoid them, being hit by a wave on the spot. He was like a sandbag being hit back and forth, making a muffled sound.


    This was a naked Ceng-ranked Taoist technique, the Furious Waves!Lin Zhengli''s expression remained calm, no longer the slightest bit frivolous before the battle, but rather a kind of composure that everything was under control. He quickly pinched the tactics with both hands, and in the moment when the rage ended, he pulled out an extremely long vine whip, whistling and lashing out.


    Zhao Tiehe was almost powerless in the rage, but he just hugged his head and shrank his body, curling up as much as possible to minimize the attack range.


    At the moment when the rage ended, his body also stretched out, suddenly reaching out and grabbing the vine whip.


    His mouth was still bleeding, his clothes were already tattered, revealing a body full of bruises. But he seemed not to feel the pain, as if all the cultivators from Sanshan City had this kind of fierceness, he grabbed the vine whip and was about to pull Lin Zhengli towards him!


    But Lin Zhengli''s hand loosened, and the vine whip suddenly turned back, swimming around Zhao Tiehe''s body like a spirit snake, firmly binding him.


    It turned out that the Dao technique Lin Zhengli had just used was not the mid-grade Qingteng whip, but the high-grade Chanteng technique!


    He used the Chanteng technique not to bind his opponent first, but to disguise it as a Qingteng whip, inducing Zhao Tiehe to grab the whip and perfectly entangle him.


    It can be said that every step of Zhao Tiehe from the start of the battle until now has fallen into calculation. Even from this perspective, the words he said to Zhao Tiehe before the battle may not be a foreshadowing.


    At this moment, Lin Zhengli can already reap the fruits of his victory.


    He calmly pinched the Dao decision, and this time he was really pulling out the Qingteng whip, fiercely lashing out at the bound opponent.


    But the vines on Zhao Tiehe''s body suddenly exploded, and he rolled on the ground, avoiding the unreserved whip.


    At this moment, people finally noticed the blood flowing down Zhao Tiehe''s body, as well as the dense bloodstains. On the ground, the dense broken stones were mixed with the remnants of the vines.


    It turned out that Zhao Tiehe had covered himself with a layer of stone armor at the same time as the rage ended. Lin Zhengli may not have noticed, or may have noticed but didn''t care.


    Because the stone armor technique itself is only a Dao technique that increases defense, and does not help to get rid of the vine technique.


    But the stone armor exploded.


    Instantly, Zhao Tiehe was blown apart, and the vines entwined around him also exploded.


    This scene was extremely tragic, and many people couldn''t bear to watch it anymore. Ling Hu even reached out and covered Jiang An''an''s eyes.


    And Zhao Tiehe, dragging his blood-stained body, launched another charge towards Lin Zhengli.


    No one knows why he still doesn''t give up, no one knows why he still wants to persist.


    Isn''t it just a battle of Dao discussion?


    It''s not like the November County Exam, it doesn''t involve the future at all!


    This is a year-long battle, and the other participating cultivators are all watching from outside the field.


    Sun Xiaoman stared at the field without blinking.


    And Lin Zhengren turned his head to look at her, "Do you still want to continue fighting at this point, Miss Xiaoman? Someone will die."


    "Is it life or honor? I can''t decide for him." This seemingly small barefoot girl didn''t even turn her head.


    "Snap!"


    This time, Zhao Tiehe couldn''t avoid the whip.


    A deep whip mark appeared, and his skin was torn apart.


    But it seemed that he didn''t have the intention of avoiding it, but took advantage of the opportunity when the whip was drawn back, grabbed the end of the whip with one hand, and twisted his body several times, entangling the Qingteng whip around his body.He pulled the whip and approached Lin Zhengli. The stone on his fist slowly condensed, and the speed was slower than before, but still the same, the Fist of Overturning Stones.


    Lin Zhengli had to let go and give up the whip condensed by his Dao. He retreated while saying, "Surrender! If you keep going like this, you will really die!"


    "Surrender?" Zhao Tiehe looked at Lin Zhengli, and the smile on his mouth grew bigger and bigger. "The people of Sanshan City cannot be looked down upon by you like this!"


    He suddenly rushed forward a few steps and smashed with the Fist of Overturning Stones!


    Boom!


    Lin Zhengli jumped away from the original place, and the stone fist smashed into the ground, leaving a deep pit.


    "Looking for death!" Lin Zhengli was in the air, and his hands were already rapidly forming seals. He didn''t want to admit that he was already frightened in this battle, but he had decided to use more fierce Dao techniques, even if he couldn''t control it, even if...it would kill his opponent.


    When the Dao technique was faintly formed, he happened to land. The timing was so perfect that he almost praised himself.


    However, there was a pit on the ground for some reason, and he didn''t know when it appeared.


    It was a pitfall that Zhao Tiehe had set up early on. Guided by the power of the earth, the ground sank. It was a low-level Dao technique, a D-class inferior product, named "Pitfall."


    But it was so perfect.


    Lin Zhengli stumbled under his feet, and his whole posture collapsed. The prepared Dao technique also dissipated. Although he turned his body in the first time, he didn''t fall to the ground.


    But Zhao Tiehe rushed over like a beast and pinned him to the ground firmly.


    The two of them were so close that the Dao techniques outside of the instant lost their meaning.


    Bang!


    That was the sound of a fist hitting a face.


    "I''m not a barbarian!"


    Bang! Bang!


    S~?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "I am...Zhuangguo Qinghe County! The cultivator of Sanshan City! Zhao, Tie, He!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Zhao Tiehe punched one after another.


    Lin Zhengren outside the arena''s eyelids kept jumping, as if those punches were hitting him in the face.


    "Surrender!" he shouted.

 Chapter 49: Kun Leather Drum

    "The winner is Zhao Tiehe of Sanshan City!"The referee''s announcement finally fell to the ground, and almost at the same time, Zhao Tiehe''s figure, who had fiercely thrown a punch, fell to the ground.


    In fact, his injuries were much more severe than Lin Zhengli''s, and his physical strength had long reached its limit. In the end, he relied entirely on his willpower to throw the punch.


    At this moment, he collapsed, lying on his back on the ground.


    Next to him, Lin Zhengli had almost been smashed into a pit by his fist and had already fainted.


    The scene was a mess, with broken stones, broken vines, big pits, splashes of water, bloodstains... it was a sight of devastation.


    And the applause outside the arena only began at this moment.


    At first, it was sparse because the two combatants were not from their hometown, but soon it exploded.


    This battle was too exciting and made everyone realize the tenacity of the Sanshan City cultivators.


    They were born in barren lands, in the mountains where ferocious beasts roamed, but they were not barbarians. They had their own loves and hates, their own pursuits, their own... honor.


    "It''s not easy." Linghe applauded until his hands turned red. Perhaps he was the only one who had never called the Sanshan City cultivators barbarians.


    Because he understood the feeling of being looked down upon, he never looked down on others.


    But Zhao Rucheng only cared about one thing, "With these two beaten up like this, Third Brother will win without fighting!"


    Huang Azhan had already calculated, "Winning one match earns ten points of Dao merit, and winning both matches means winning double the Dao merit reward for the first place in the Three Cities Dao Meeting. Added together... it''s fifty points of Dao merit. Half an Open Meridian Pill! We must treat everyone!"


    If it weren''t for the fact that Jiang An''an was present, the Three Fragrance Tower would have already said it out loud.


    "What is Dao merit? Is it worth a lot of money?" Jiang An''an asked curiously.


    "Yes." Zhao Rucheng already knew about Jiang An''an''s story of earning money to pay off debts and teased her, "One point of Dao merit is worth more than the treasure chest of wealth you earned!"


    Jiang An''an counted on her fingers seriously for a while, then spread her hands wide and drew a big circle, "Wow, that''s really a lot!" S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    After the first round of the rotation battle ended, there was only a short recovery time. It was not very fair for Zhao Tiehe, who had just experienced a hard-fought battle, but that was the rule.


    After repeatedly asking, Zhao Tiehe still stood unsteadily. He still had to fight.


    Jiang Wang stood opposite him, his hand resting on his sword, his gaze deep.


    "Come down." Sun Xiaoman said.


    She looked like a little girl, and her voice was like a little girl''s, but what she said could not be ignored by Zhao Tiehe.


    He turned his head and looked at Sun Xiaoman, "I still have one life to fight for."


    His attitude was not fierce, but rather calm, because he was describing the fact.Jiang Wang was not weak. He had defeated Yang Xingyong head-on and was now in a state of full readiness.


    At this moment, he had nothing left to fight with except for his life.


    "Your life is very important. San Shan City needs you," Sun Xiaoman said seriously. "We allowed you to fight before because you still had a chance. Now we don''t allow it because there is no chance left. You have accumulated a lot of resources, and your life cannot be wasted."


    It was unclear which sentence convinced him. Zhao Tiehe turned around and stumbled off the stage.


    Jiang Wang couldn''t understand why the San Shan City cultivators were so obsessed with winning and losing.


    He had done his best, so why was he sad that he couldn''t fight to the death?


    With this question in mind, Jiang Wang faced the third round of the competition. Lin Zhengli had not even regained consciousness yet, and Lin Zhengren once again conceded on his behalf.


    Jiang Wang became the top freshman of this year''s Three City Debate in this way. It didn''t seem very convincing because both opponents were injured, but...


    "Who cares! We''ve earned Dao Xun," Zhao Rucheng said.


    At this point, Jiang Wang had already retreated to the sidelines and become a spectator with Ling He and others.


    The people of Fenglin City were still very tolerant of the cultivators who had brought them glory, and they even cleared a spot for Jiang Wang to rest.


    Jiang Anan and the arrogant little girl were sitting in the front row, and Jiang Wang and the others were sitting behind them chatting idly.


    The only thing that surprised Jiang Wang was that the cloud blanket on the ground was not Zhao Rucheng''s handiwork, but was brought by the old man who had escorted the little girl Qingzhi.


    This cloud blanket was extremely light and soft, and it was a luxury that ordinary people could not enjoy. But Qingzhi''s family had brought such a large piece to use as a cushion.


    Jiang Wang could only sigh that the world of the rich was truly one mountain higher than the other.


    When he was young, his family had land and a shop, and he never had to worry about food and drink. But since he met Zhao Rucheng, he often felt like a beggar.


    The hunchbacked old man looked Jiang Wang up and down and suddenly said, "I didn''t expect you guys to return the treasure box. Jiang Xiaoyou''s sister taught you well."


    The old man''s voice was very kind, but his lewd appearance was not convincing.


    Jiang Wang was not a person who judged others by their appearance, so he replied politely, "It''s only natural. It was just a child''s joke. How could we take it seriously?"


    "Confucius said, ''Wealth and status gained through unjust means are like fleeting clouds to me.'' Jiang Xiaoyou''s words are quite Confucian," the hunchbacked old man said.


    Discussing Confucianism with a disciple of the Dao in Zhuangguo, this old man must have lost his mind from reading too many books.


    Jiang Wang casually laughed and said, "The competition has started."


    ...There are three levels in the San Cheng Lun Dao competition: one-year level, three-year level, and five-year level, but the rules are generally the same.


    Li Jianqiu and Wang Changxiang appeared at the same time, and the three competitions were held simultaneously.


    Jiang Wang was fully focused and watched the whole situation.


    Li Jianqiu''s opponent came from San Shan City. The duel was still very exciting, and both sides showed extremely exquisite manipulation of Taoism. After a long battle, Li Jianqiu finally defeated his opponent with the fire Taoism.


    The battle between Wang Changxiang and the cultivator from Wangjiang City was relatively simple. After the battle began, he first summoned mist with Taoism to cover his opponent''s vision. Then he calmly used a hand gesture to blow a breath of dragon tornado, which swept his opponent up into the sky.


    Taoisms like the breath of dragon tornado are almost unbeatable at this level of combat. Jiang Wang remembered that in Xiaolin Town, one breath of dragon tornado could suck Wang Changxiang dry, and he wondered if he had given up the rest of the battle.


    But after the battle, Wang Changxiang immediately took out a Dao Yuan stone to absorb it...


    It can be seen that the Wang family has spared no effort this time and is determined to win the position of the three-year champion.


    However, what the people of Fenglin City are most concerned about is the match of the mysterious black-clothed man from San Shan City.


    When the black robe was opened, a extremely funny little fat man appeared, and the people of Fenglin City sighed with regret.


    In their imagination, there should have been a big demon king with scars all over his face in the black robe. At least he should have looked fierce. But it shouldn''t have been a soft and fat man who looked easy to bully.


    But what didn''t disappoint them was that this little fat man was very strong!


    At the beginning of the duel, the three-year cultivator from Wangjiang City showed all his strength, perhaps because his teammates had lost one after another.


    He used five water cones as the first move, and also set up a wind blade ambush between the water cones.


    Then came the earth spike, and finally he prepared the raging waves with a hand gesture.


    The combination of wind, water, and earth Taoism was dazzling.


    But the little fat man from San Shan City only did one thing from beginning to end - he rushed forward.


    He rushed forward recklessly, almost facing the overwhelming Taoism.


    He rushed to his opponent.


    Then he raised his fist and hit hard.


    The battle was over.


    The clothes on the little fat man''s body were torn with holes, but his exposed fat was still white and red.


    And his opponent had already fallen down.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "His physical defense is too strong!" Ling He exclaimed.


    "Is he just a pure warrior?"


    "No, the last punch was the overturned stone fist. He used Taoism."


    "But there was no sign of stone skin technique or anything like that. Why is his defense so strong?"


    These people are still young and have limited knowledge. They discussed for a long time but still couldn''t figure it out.


    "It''s the Kun Leather Drum, a Taoism that permanently solidifies." Suddenly, the hunchbacked old man who had been listening nearby murmured.But he refused to say anything more about the specific information regarding this Daoist art.

 Chapter 50: Wang Yi Chui

    Just as Sun Xiaoyan shocked the audience, Lin Zhengli who had just regained consciousness was complaining to his older brother behind him."Why did you help me surrender? If you had woken me up, I might have been able to fight!"


    "And then?" Lin Zhengren didn''t even turn his head.


    "If it wasn''t for carelessness, how could that barbarian have had a chance? Not to mention this guy from Fenglin City, he hasn''t even reached the Foundation Establishment stage! Letting him win the championship, I''m not willing!"


    "Even if you beat him, in terms of points, he would still be the annual champion. It''s meaningless. Besides..." Lin Zhengren''s mouth curled up slightly. "What if you lose again?"


    "How is that possible!" Lin Zhengli looked around and lowered his voice, unwillingly saying, "Don''t you believe me? I will lose to him?"


    "Who knows?" Lin Zhengren smiled lightly.


    Lin Zhengli felt a kind of anger and contempt, especially since he had been beaten down in front of so many people before.


    He was about to say something, but Lin Zhengren suddenly turned around and grabbed his collar.


    "Remember! You have used your stupidity to make enemies."


    He lowered his voice and said, "If you don''t have ten percent confidence, don''t give your enemy a chance. He hasn''t beaten any of you, his championship is far from perfect."


    He let go of his brother, turned back to watch the match, and there was no hint of gloom on his refined face.


    "Don''t let him succeed."


    ...


    In the round-robin stage, Fenglin City''s luck with the draw was good, and there was no internal conflict in the first round.


    Li Jianqiu was exempted, and Wang Changxiang fought Sun Xiaoyan in the first match.


    Neither side changed their fighting style.


    Sun Xiaoyan still charged forward recklessly, and Wang Changxiang still started with mist.


    "What''s going on! More mist!"


    "Yeah! Can''t see anything!"


    The audience couldn''t give face to the Wang family if they couldn''t see the match.


    But obviously, Wang Changxiang didn''t care about the audience''s opinion.


    Sun Xiaoyan kept missing in the mist, and the wind blew away the mist after the Dao decision was completed.


    That light breath pierced through the fingers and instantly turned into a tornado. It roared and hit Sun Xiaoyan!


    "Ah!" The chubby boy roared, but it was not very intimidating.


    But his strength was beyond doubt. He still tried to charge forward in the roaring tornado!


    His clothes were torn by the wind, and his face turned red.


    He firmly grasped the ground with his feet, but the floor tiles cracked one by one, and he stepped back step by step.


    Exiting the line was a loss.


    Sun Xiaoyan began to use his spells, which was extremely difficult in such a tornado, but he succeeded.


    A stone wall appeared in front of him, but it was blown away with a breath.


    The broken stones hit Sun Xiaoyan, and he completely lost control. The whole person was lifted up and thrown out of the arena.


    The Kunpi drum was indeed strong in defense. He couldn''t see any wounds on his body even in such a strong tornado. The broken stones hit him, but he didn''t even have a bruise.


    But he still lost.


    Sun Xiaoyan''s defense was almost unsolvable at this stage. In a real fight, Wang Changxiang might not be able to deal with him either. But this was a competition, and blowing him out of the arena meant winning.


    Jiang Wang sighed lightly because he suddenly realized that he didn''t seem to have a good way to deal with either Wang Changxiang or Sun Xiaoyan. The defense of the Four Spirits Refining Body was obviously inferior to that of the Kunpi drum. Although the Purple Qi Donglai Sword Technique was fierce, it probably couldn''t break the defense. If he had a good weapon, maybe there was a chance. Currently, he couldn''t beat this chubby boy.


    As for Wang Changxiang, as soon as the tornado appeared, he could only run away.


    That was a first-class Dao technique! How many people in the entire Fenglin City Dao Academy, including the instructors, could use it?


    Insane!"Fengque." The hunchbacked old man spoke up again, "His Dao vein''s true spirit should be Fengque, naturally attuned to the Wind element. That''s why he can use Grade A Dao techniques beyond his level."


    Jiang Wang had never heard of a Dao vein true spirit called Fengque before. In the classes at the Dao Institute about Dao vein knowledge, the instructors had only described the Earthworm true spirit. Jiang Wang had thought that all Dao vein true spirits were Earthworms. s?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Experience often indicates strength.


    Jiang Wang and the others exchanged a glance, and their attitude towards the old man with a sleazy appearance became more respectful.


    "May I ask your name, sir?" Huang Azhan coughed and spoke politely.


    Perhaps still bearing a grudge from his earlier rudeness, the hunchbacked old man''s attitude towards Huang Azhan was very bad. He snorted coldly and did not respond.


    "Oh, what''s your name, grandpa?" Jiang Anan suddenly turned around, her big eyes filled with curiosity. "I can always see you, but I don''t know how to address you."


    "Gui!" The little girl next to him, Qingzhi, had just opened her mouth, but the hunchbacked old man had already smiled and caught it. "My surname is Gui, just call me Grandpa Gui."


    "This surname is so elegant." Huang Azhan shook his head and began to savor it.


    His flattery would be endless.


    Even Jiang Anan and Qingzhi quickly turned their heads and focused their attention back on the field.


    The second round of the battle had already begun.


    Wang Changxiang was pitted against Li Jianqiu.


    Whether it was their rankings on the Dao Honor List or the fighting power they currently displayed, Wang Changxiang had an overwhelming advantage. But for some reason, Jiang Wang felt that Li Jianqiu was more than that.


    "Wang Senior Brother, can we not use such a despicable Dao technique as the Breath of Dragon Whirlwind?" Li Jianqiu discussed before the battle.


    Wang Changxiang had already restored his Dao Yuan reserves, and his energy was full. He just smiled when he heard the words. "Junior Brother is joking."


    As usual, he was gentle.


    The Dao decision in his hand had been completed, and the mist dissipated.


    At this moment, Li Jianqiu also spread his hands, and a strong wind blew up.


    A Grade C Dao technique, Gale!


    This was not the fog in Xiaolin Town, ordinary wind could disperse it.


    After all, the fog was not an unsolvable Dao technique. The truly unsolvable one was the Breath of Dragon Whirlwind. In the previous two battles, the opponents did not lack the means to break the fog, but they chose to focus on their defense, only to be shattered by a single blow.


    In the field where the mist had dissipated, Wang Changxiang''s hands were constantly forming seals, and his voice was gentle. "Junior Brother Li used to not be interested in Wind Dao techniques."


    The world of Dao techniques was vast and boundless, and it was better to specialize than to be a jack of all trades.


    Li Jianqiu had finished his Dao decision, and his hands shook out two flaming swords. He pointed his toes, and he soared into the sky like an eagle.


    "I learned it from Senior Brother!"


    At this moment, he was in the air, with a magnificent momentum.


    Wang Changxiang''s expression remained unchanged as he put his hands together in front of his lips. His index and middle fingers touched, and his thumb, ring finger, and little finger were each paired together. In the triangular area formed by the middle finger and the ring finger, he opened his mouth and exhaled.


    Breath of Dragon Whirlwind!


    That breath turned into a whirlwind in an instant. Li Jianqiu had already pounced, and he flipped over several times in the air without any leverage.


    "Great!" Huang Azhan suddenly clapped and cheered!


    Except for a few exceptional cases, humans were almost impossible to fly before they opened the door to Heaven and Earth. Li Jianqiu''s ability to float in the air at this moment was already amazing.


    But everyone around him looked at Huang Azhan with eyes that said he was a fool. Huang Azhan clapped a few times and then shrunk his head in embarrassment.


    Because although Li Jianqiu''s floating flip was amazing, he flipped out of bounds, almost equivalent to conceding.


    Li Jianqiu landed and dissipated the twin flaming swords in his hands, his face full of shock. "You can complete the Breath of Dragon Whirlwind so quickly?"


    (End of Chapter)He couldn''t help but be surprised. Any discerning cultivator present could see that the key to defeating Li Jianqiu lay in his completion of the Blowing Breath Tornado technique. But what no one knew was that he not only controlled a top-grade Dao technique, but also had such mastery and speed that he could shorten the time it took to form hand seals!


    This also meant that he didn''t really need so much preparation time in the previous battles. The mist was just a trivial illusion, deceiving opponents like Li Jianqiu.


    "Wait a moment, I feel like something''s going to happen," said Wang Changxiang with a gentle smile.


    Li Jianqiu fell silent for a moment, then suddenly smiled in relief.


    "I''ve lost."


    The three-year debate champion of San Cheng Lun Dao was now decided, with Wang Changxiang winning both of his battles and returning home in glory.


    After this battle, Wang Changxiang gained a new nickname: Wang Yi Chui...


    Which meant that no matter what opponent he faced, he could blow them away with just one breath. Of course, it also implied that he only had the power of one breath.


    As Huang Azhan put it, short but fierce.


    Li Jianqiu''s battle with Sun Xiaoyan no longer affected the outcome, and their fight was perfunctory.


    Although it still looked intense to the onlookers, Li Jianqiu had almost perfectly demonstrated the power of his Fire Dao technique, forming hand seals at lightning speed. Sun Xiaoyan once again relied on her Kun Drum to charge forward recklessly. But before they could engage in close combat, Li Jianqiu gracefully retreated outside the boundary line and conceded defeat once again.


    But in Jiang Wang''s eyes, Li Jianqiu did not give his all. Because from beginning to end, the ancient and simple long sword at his waist never left its sheath.


    As the crowd dispersed, the stage was set for the battles of the fifth-year students of the Dao Academy.


    As a familiar junior, Jiang Wang naturally went up to comfort Li Jianqiu.


    But Li Jianqiu spoke first: "I had a surprise prepared, but I didn''t get a chance to perform."


    Jiang Wang knew he was referring to Wang Changxiang''s astonishing speed in completing the Blowing Breath Tornado technique.


    "Why didn''t you try it out against San Shan City just now?" he asked.


    Although the battle just now was dazzling, anyone with sharp eyes could see that Li Jianqiu had no intention of winning.


    Li Jianqiu smiled wryly and replied, "Firstly, I might not be able to break his defense technique. Secondly, second and third place are meaningless."


    He turned and walked away.


    "The competition is about to begin!" Jiang Wang reminded him.


    But Li Jianqiu had already gone far away, sword in hand. "I''m not watching."

 Chapter 51: Mountains and rivers crumble

    Before the five-year battle began, Wei Quji and Dong Adu arrived at the scene, busy with their own affairs.For them, the battles between the students of the City Dao Academy were simply lacking in interest. But the battles between the five-year students were important for all three cities.


    Firstly, the five-year students represented the upper limit of the City Dao Academy''s combat strength. Secondly, there was a spot in the Three Cities Dao Competition that led directly to the national Dao Academy! They did not need to take the upcoming exam next month, nor did they need to go to the county government. They could go straight to the Zhuang capital!


    Of course, this spot could only be given to the leader of the five-year students in the Three Cities Dao Competition.


    As Wei Quji and Dong Adu settled in the spectator stands, the scene became noticeably quieter.


    It must be said that strong people like Dong Adu had a huge effect on the overall strength of the academy.


    The leader of the first-year students in the Three Cities Dao Competition was Jiang Wang from Fenglin City Dao Academy, and the third-year students almost became an internal war within the Fenglin City Dao Academy.


    With Dong Adu, a strong practitioner of the Inner Palace Realm, sitting in the Fenglin City Dao Academy, it was undoubtedly a blessing for the entire academy.


    Now, as long as they could take down the leader of the five-year students, Fenglin City would undoubtedly sweep the other two cities and get the lion''s share of this year''s resource allocation.


    So, Zhang Linchuan almost rubbed a hole in his forehead.


    "The pressure is great..." he murmured softly.


    Of the three battles on the field, the most eye-catching was undoubtedly the battle between Lin Zhengren and...Sun Xiaoman.


    One was the first on the Wanjing City Dao Honor Roll with a calm temperament, the other was a petite and cute little girl who looked weak.


    "Is this little girl...ten years old?" Zhao Rucheng marveled.


    The practitioners from Sanshan City were not far from where they were sitting. Sun Xiaoyan, who had put on a hooded black robe again at some point, turned her head angrily and shouted, "I''m like three pieces of broken meat! Spicy like me!"


    Zhao Rucheng didn''t hear it clearly, so he leaned over and suddenly recoiled in horror.


    Because he saw the fat face under the hood, which was swollen and bruised. This sturdy little fat boy, who was good at defense, had his whole face swollen and couldn''t see his eyes or speak clearly.


    Is this the aftermath of that Kunpi drum? Zhao Rucheng wondered.


    On the other side, Sun Xiaoyan was also very aggrieved when she saw that her face could scare people, so she shrank back with all her might, pulling her hood down hard. Before her older sister''s match, she still had to find a corner to beat him up first. Where could he go to reason?


    Jiang Wang''s face did not show it, but he felt a little anxious.


    This little fat boy was only thirteen years old, while he was already seventeen. The little girl on the field was the fat boy''s older sister, and she could represent Sanshan City''s five-year students in battle, which meant she was even stronger.


    Had he already fallen too far behind in the beginning stages of his cultivation?


    ...


    The barefoot girl jumped onto the field lightly, the small hammer on her wrist swaying. She had a cute and harmless little face, and compared to her, Lin Zhengren''s handsome appearance had not won him much support.Almost half of the audience below the stage hoped that Sun Xiaoman would win, while the remaining small half hoped that she would not win so hard.


    "I heard that Chu Ping died in Xiong Wen''s hands, and his heart was dug out. I feel sorry for him," Lin Zhengren said before the battle began. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Life and death are predetermined," Sun Xiaoman said expressionlessly.


    Jiang Wang clearly felt that the atmosphere among the San Shan City cultivators beside him had become noticeably colder.


    Previously, Xiong Wen appeared in San Shan City and was surrounded by students from the San Shan City Dao Academy, but he not only successfully escaped but also killed ten cultivators, including the senior brother of the San Shan City Dao Academy, Chu Ping. Each of them had their hearts dug out and used as wine, shocking the entire county.


    This caused the Criminal Investigation Department to mobilize all the forces in Qinghe County to search for him.


    Lin Zhengren certainly didn''t mention this out of regret.


    Looking at the little girl in front of him, Lin Zhengren smiled, "He lost to me in one move last year. I wonder if you can win it back this year?"


    Chu Ping was dead, so of course he couldn''t win it back.


    But for the living, is there such an opportunity?


    Sun Xiaoman stepped forward barefoot, and those pair of crystal-clear white jade feet moved forward, crossing each other.


    The battle began.


    Lin Zhengren pulled out a blue whip from his left sleeve with his right hand.


    The whip flowed like water, but the tip of the whip suddenly extended and pierced towards Sun Xiaoman like a venomous snake!


    He pushed his left hand forward, causing waves to rise from the ground, and instantly surrounded Sun Xiaoman. This angry wave was extremely fast.


    At the same time, those with keen eyesight could notice that something was breaking through the ground and drilling out in the empty space in front of Lin Zhengren.


    To fight against such a little girl, he had to launch a psychological attack first. Perhaps it would cause many people to feel ashamed, but it also showed Lin Zhengren''s steadiness.


    Not letting go of any advantage, not giving the opponent any chance to breathe.


    At this moment in the battle, this kind of steadiness was fully reflected.


    Lin Zhengli''s fighting style may have been imitated by him, but the difference in strength was too great.


    Sun Xiaoman leapt up, and with a tap of her toe, she easily avoided the whip that came suddenly, and then stepped on the surging waves and walked on water.


    Zhao Rucheng raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    That was a powerful Taoist power that could cause damage, but there was not a single trace of injury on her jade feet. Especially, there was no trace of releasing Taoist power.


    Either she also had a permanent solidified kun skin drum like Sun Xiaoyan, or her body had reached a certain strength through body refining.


    At the current stage, perhaps only those reckless warriors could use their pure physical body to resist Taoist power.


    The barefoot girl walked on water, stepping on Lin Zhengren''s Taoist power and leaping several steps forward.


    Lin Zhengren loosened his grip on the whip, and the blue whip suddenly swung its tail, making a sound of breaking through the air. Then, it turned into a giant python in the air and bit towards Sun Xiaoman.


    This whip was originally made from a demon snake, and it was the treasure passed down by the Lin family of Wangjiang City. It was called Bi Mang.At the same time, the ground in front of Lin Zhengren suddenly exploded, countless vines like a group of snakes burst out! This Dao technique was instantaneous! It was the first time that Lin Zhengren completed the small Zhou Tian cycle and engraved the Dao technique inside the Tongtian Palace.


    This kind of Dao technique generally wouldn''t be easily revealed. Because each low-level cultivator can only engrave two instantaneous Dao techniques inside the Tongtian Palace, respectively after completing the small Zhou Tian cycle and the first time completing the great cycle of heaven, earth, and human. This is like a trump card for each cultivator, not to be revealed easily.


    Sometimes when cultivators fight, even if it''s obviously an instantaneous Dao technique, they still pretend to recite incantations to cover it up.


    But Lin Zhengren seemed to have felt some kind of pressure and didn''t hesitate to play his trump card.


    These snake vines intertwined in the air, twisted into an indestructible vine wall in a very short time, blocking in front of Lin Zhengren.


    Woodworking Dao technique, vine snake wall!


    And Sun Xiaoman leaped in front of Lin Zhengren. Facing the giant python chasing from behind and the vine wall blocking the way in front of her, she just raised her small hand.


    The small silver ornament hanging on her wrist swelled in the wind.


    Everyone saw that the petite barefoot girl was leaping in the air, and she had already grabbed two giant silver hammers that were as tall as her, and spun around with one hammer!


    The giant hammer whizzed around in a circle, hitting the green python behind her hard, and continued to spin with the python hanging on it.


    Sun Xiaoman turned around in the air, and the giant hammer also hit the vine snake wall with an unquestionable momentum while carrying the green python.


    At the moment of contact, the entire vine snake wall condensed by a middle-grade level Dao technique had already collapsed.


    One hammer, mountains and rivers crumble!

 Chapter 52: Penetrate the heaven and earth

    "I didn''t expect the town''s treasure of Sanshan City, the Shocking Mountain Hammer, to be passed down to this little girl." Wei Quji narrowed his eyes on the platform.Lin Zhengren''s fighting system was mainly based on the water and wood dual-line Taoism. Water and wood complemented each other, and one plus one had a much greater effect than two.


    But under Sun Xiaoman''s two giant hammers, it was easily destroyed.


    The vine snake wall collapsed, and the long whip named Bi Mang was knocked back to its original form of a magical tool and thrown far away.


    Lin Zhengren''s feet caused waves, avoiding Sun Xiaoman''s hammer strikes.


    This was the second instant spell, and Lin Zhengren had engraved the Waves Three Stacks.


    As the bottom card was revealed and even the family''s inherited magical tool was knocked out of his hand, Lin Zhengren remained calm.


    "Isn''t this the Three Cities Dao Competition? Why does the Miss Sun from the Sanshan City Dao Academy seem like a warrior?" He chuckled, "Could it be that Chu Ping''s death means the loss of the Daoist leadership in Sanshan City?"


    Amidst the light clouds and gentle breeze, the qualification to attack Sun Xiaoman was up for grabs.


    On the platform, Dong Adan said lightly, "Zhuang Guochong follows the Dao, but I do not belittle his sect. On the battlefield, it''s all about skill."


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang, and thunder struck the ground. S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    It turned out to be Zhang Linchuan easily knocking down his opponent from Sanshan City with the Thunder method, and his voice fell with an explanation to Dong Adan.


    Next to them, another pair of five-year students from Wangjiang City and Fenglin City were still in a fierce battle.


    Once the battle began, it was only about winning or losing.


    Lin Zhengren certainly didn''t think that Sun Xiaoman would lose without a fight just because she was a martial artist. Otherwise, there would be no need to start this battle.


    He was just trying to see if this little girl''s spirit was really so tough and unshakable.


    Isn''t the death of the senior brother of the Sanshan City Dao Academy sad?


    Sun Xiaoman''s giant hammer came.


    She wielded a giant hammer that was the same height as her, but it was light and agile like a dancing lantern flower.


    Chu Ping''s death had an impact on her after all.


    Her hammer was too heavy.


    This detail was small, but Lin Zhengren couldn''t ignore it.


    With a full wave of waves, he easily leaped onto the Shocking Mountain Hammer.


    He lightly tapped his toe on the hammer.


    This bit of strength was insignificant to Sun Xiaoman, but she was a martial arts expert wielding a giant hammer with a strength of a thousand catties in each hand.


    But in that instant, all the vitality centered around Lin Zhengren erupted in chaos.


    In the void behind him, it seemed that a portal had condensed, which was a reflection of his physical body.


    There was a door between heaven and earth, and man was the door of heaven and earth.


    It seemed to make a loud noise, and yet it was also silent.


    The portal opened!


    So the vitality returned and heaven and earth were connected.


    He could have chosen to open the door of heaven and earth long ago, but he was confident enough to choose to open it at this moment.


    It showed that he completely controlled the situation, and the door of heaven and earth was no longer an obstacle for him. He was probably just used to pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    He connected heaven and earth, and contacted the world. He didn''t need to seek power from outside, he already possessed great power.


    He had already reached the cultivation level of the Soaring Dragon Realm, a mid-third rank powerhouse!


    With one foot down, the Shocking Mountain Hammer was irreversibly smashed to the ground, shattering the tiles and sinking into the ground.Sun Xiaoman still didn''t give up, even though she had been thrown off balance by the hammer that had hit her and caused her to tilt to one side. She used her momentum to flip over and swung the other hammer towards Lin Zhengren, trying to force him back.


    However, the gap between a mid-level expert and a beginner cultivator was huge.


    With a slight change of his finger, Lin Zhengren suddenly bounced back.


    From his palm, a small dragon made of water-based elemental energy roared out.


    Roar!


    The water dragon absorbed elemental energy all the way and hit the giant hammer directly, pressing it down and then hitting Sun Xiaoman, sending her flying along with the hammer, leaving her in a life and death situation.


    A top-grade Dao art, Water Dragon Wave.


    Two Trembling Mountain Hammers, one stuck in the ground and the other pressing down on Sun Xiaoman, hit her until she lost consciousness.


    At the next moment, the giant hammer on the barefoot girl''s body shook. She took a deep breath and moved the giant hammer away, suddenly standing up.


    Jiang Wang vaguely understood why Yang Xingyong and Zhao Tiehe were so desperate.


    Their third and fifth-year students were not strong, even weak. The chubby boy was almost invincible in defense within the same level, but he was too young and had far less accumulation.


    The first-year competition might be their only chance to win. It was the only opportunity to demonstrate the potential of San Shan City. Ten high-level students including the senior brother Chu Ping died in the competition. The talents were scarce. That''s why Sun Xiaoman, a girl who specialized in martial arts, needed to lead the team. That''s why Sun Xiaoyan, a thirteen-year-old chubby boy, was allowed to be brought out by his mother.


    There was nothing else. At this time, San Shan City needed resources too much! The Three City Dao Competition involving the allocation of resources for the Zhuangting was of great significance to them.


    And at this time, another fifth-year student from San Shan City had already been defeated by Zhang Linchuan. All the pressure was on the barefoot girl.


    So she stood up.


    In the case of obvious collapse of her sternum and the opponent already showing sixth-grade strength.


    Her petite figure shook but did not yield.


    Lin Zhengren stretched out his hand and the Bi Mang Whip that had been knocked away flew back to his hand.


    This whip could enhance the power of his wood-based Dao art.


    He didn''t hesitate, let alone waver.


    Almost step by step, he completed the hand seals at an extremely fast speed.


    A green giant python burst out of the ground and entangled Sun Xiaoman.


    With just one circle, the figure of the barefoot girl was no longer visible. She and the hammer were wrapped in the body of the green giant python.


    A top-grade Dao art, Green Python Strangle.


    He was so strong!


    He was already so strong, and he was still so stable. He was the most terrifying opponent. He would never give his enemies a chance.


    "Sister!"


    Outside the arena, Sun Xiaoyan almost cried out loud.


    With one hand, Dong A grabbed the green python''s neck. Compared to the python''s size, that hand looked very small.


    But it was very powerful.


    That was Dong A''s hand.


    With a flick of his hand, the entire green giant python silently disintegrated, revealing Sun Xiaoman who was wrapped in it.


    She fell down in despair.Her consciousness had long been unconscious, but her hand still tightly grasped the only remaining Shocking Mountain Hammer.


    "You win." Dong A said to Lin Zhengren.


    Lin Zhengren bowed, impeccable in his manners. "Thank you for your hard work, Dean Dong."


    It was not until this moment that the referee came over and moved Sun Xiaoman off the field. This referee from the county government was only barely able to push open the door to the world. He was unable to intervene in the fight just now.


    Dong A waved his hand, indicating that the next round of the competition could begin.


    Watching Dong A, who had floated back to his seat in the stands, Wei Quji''s mouth did not move, but his voice had already risen. "The Shocking Mountain Hammer has already recognized its master. This girl will be extraordinary in the future. Why not let Lin Zhengren kill her?"


    "Her husband died only a few years ago, and now her daughter is dead. The person from Sanshan City will go crazy," Dong A replied in a faint voice.


    "Although the mother tiger is fierce, she only has a grudge against Wangjiang City. What does it have to do with my Fenglin City? If this little girl survives, who among her peers will be her match? In the future, she will only block the path of the children of my Fenglin City."


    Dong A did not look at him, only a faint voice reached his ears. "The children of Sanshan City and Fenglin City are all children of my Zhuangguo."


    Wei Quji remained silent, neither agreeing nor disagreeing.

 Chapter 53: Mingzhu

    North City Arsenal.To be precise, the direction of the arsenal is in the northwest corner of Maple Forest City.


    A large number of military equipment is stored here, waiting to be used when the army sets out.


    The defense here is tight, and there is always a hundred-man team stationed here. The team is divided into ten squads, each led by a cultivator.


    Of course, this does not mean that the proportion of cultivators in the city guard of Maple Forest City is so high, but because the significance of the arsenal is too important, the commanding officers who adjust the defense have intentionally increased the proportion of elites.


    In contrast, the City Lord''s Mansion itself has few cultivators guarding it, because the City Lord Wei Quji is the most powerful combat force in Maple Forest City.


    At the same time, rotating to guard the arsenal is also one of the daily tasks of the disciples of the Dao Academy. Two disciples of the Dao Academy are stationed here every day. The Dao merit is rare, but it is stable, and there are basically no incidents, which does not affect meditation and cultivation. Many people actually compete for this task, and it can be said that whoever is quick enough gets it.


    The arsenal is divided into internal and external sections. With such high-level defense, it is not only to protect the common armor and weapons stored in the external section.


    From a spatial perspective, the internal section is extremely small, occupying only one small room in the entire arsenal.


    But from the walls to the roof and even the ground, there are special inscriptions of formations to prevent violent intrusion. If there is an attack that these formations cannot resist, the self-destructing formation in the internal section will be activated.


    With various measures and restrictions, anyone can only enter the internal section through a special command token from the main gate.


    The two disciples of the Dao Academy and the strongest ten-man squad in the hundred-man team guard in front of the internal section. Apart from rotating defense, they will not move a step.


    This kind of defense is almost foolproof. Especially today is the big day of the Three Cities Dao Conference, and a large number of city guards are stationed in the city, so there will not be any reckless people coming to their deaths.


    Therefore, when two people wearing the uniforms of the city guard walked over and their command tokens were verified correctly, the squad leader on duty did not think much and opened the door of the internal section by pinching the formula.


    "Wait." The disciple of the City Dao Academy who was meditating on a cushion on the right side of the door suddenly spoke.


    He did not doubt these two people, but felt that he also needed to check the command token, which was in line with his duty.


    But the two people who had already entered the internal section suddenly turned around.


    One had long hair that spiked up like black needles. The other opened its blood-filled mouth and spit out a filthy blood snake!


    The disciple of the City Dao Academy who was stopped was almost immediately pierced in the face by the black hair and fell to the ground, dead. The squad leader of the city guard was rolled up by the filthy blood and instantly turned into bones!


    In just one round, there was only one cultivator left outside the door of the internal section, and the other nine city guards, although elite, were only ordinary martial artists.


    "I just wanted to be lazy..." The remaining disciple of the City Dao Academy rubbed his forehead, and the next moment he rose into the air, pointing his finger and a golden arrow of light broke through the wind towards the enemy.


    A top-grade D-ranked Dao art, Golden Light Arrow.


    It was instant, which means that this person has at least completed a small cycle of the Zhou Tian realm, and his cultivation level is above the eighth level.


    While attacking, he commanded, "Scatter and report the news. I''ll hold them off here!"Certainly, he had no confidence in defeating the two attackers who dared to raid the martial arts warehouse in Maple Forest City, but at this moment, the official forces in Maple Forest City undoubtedly had an absolute advantage. As long as the news was spread, no matter how many opponents came, they would only end up being wiped out.


    Soldiers were accustomed to following orders and would not delay, so the nine soldiers immediately dispersed and fled.


    Just at this moment, chaos erupted almost everywhere in Maple Forest City, except for places where strong people such as the martial arts arena were gathered.


    There were arson and murder, and it was noisy for a while.


    Inside the martial arts warehouse, the two attackers did not hesitate. The attacker with black hair as a weapon stayed to fight, while the attacker who spewed dirty blood rushed into the inner warehouse.


    They had a very clear goal! This thought flashed through the minds of the remaining disciples of the City Dao Academy. With a flick of his fingers, sharp and continuous, Jiang Wang displayed the effect of the arrow rain in the golden light arrow!


    The golden light arrow and the black hair arrow confronted each other, one sharp and the other elusive.


    While they were in a stalemate, suddenly a long knife swept across, and the attacker with black hair fell to the ground with a loud bang, his body separated.


    Wei Yan held the long knife and walked straight into the inner warehouse. S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    A filthy blood snake rushed towards him, but he did not dodge or avoid it. He raised his long knife and cut the filthy blood snake in half. He rushed forward almost face-to-face with the attacker who spewed dirty blood, and plunged his knife into the person''s heart!


    But the attacker laughed strangely. He used his last bit of strength to say, "Mingzhu has been sent away by me!!"


    Behind Wei Yan, the filthy blood snake that was divided into two suddenly wriggled, and one half pounced on the disciple of the City Dao Academy who had just released the golden light arrow, blocking his actions. The other half wriggled like a snake and fled from here!


    Undoubtedly, the treasure called Mingzhu was in this half of the blood snake.


    "Mingzhu is yours." Wei Yan pulled the long knife out of the person''s heart, his voice cold as frost. "But the people who came today, I will kill them all!"


    At the same time, ambushes that had been waiting for a long time appeared everywhere in Maple Forest City.


    As soon as an attacker set fire, he was shot into a hedgehog the next moment, and the flame was extinguished instantly.


    On the other side, when bloody Daoist techniques attacked passers-by, waves rolled and wooden logs rumbled¡­a series of Daoist techniques blasted the attacker into pieces.


    Maple Forest City was well prepared, and almost all the masters had already taken action. The disaster was immediately suppressed.


    ...


    "What happened?" Hearing a few screams in the distance, Jiang Wang immediately picked up Jiang Anan.


    The camel-backed old man surnamed Gui also instantly held Qingzhi''s hand.


    "No need to panic." Wei Quji on the stand raised his hand and said, "The competition continues!"


    Outside the martial arts arena, except for the soldiers maintaining order, the city guards scattered in teams.


    The onlookers were not afraid. If Wei Quji and Dong A were in danger, where would be safe?


    Moreover, these city guards were obviously performing military duties, so they dared not leave to disturb them.


    ...


    In the martial arts warehouse, Wei Yan walked out in big strides and almost roared, "Shen Nanqi, why didn''t you stop that blood snake just now? Don''t tell me you can''t do it!"Blood Snake fled with Ming Candle, and after a few transfers, the exquisite little item disappeared without a trace. This also meant that the "bait" Wei Qujie had taken out had been eaten. They had to kill all the "fish."


    A disciple of the Chengdao Academy named Shen Nanqi shouted back with the same loud voice, "Do you think I know what Ming Candle is? Who told me? Since you had a plan and were prepared, why didn''t you tell us? My fellow apprentice died in front of me!"


    There was a faint golden light in his hand, and if it weren''t for this moment, he would almost throw the golden light arrow at Wei Yan''s face.


    "More of our city guards have died." Wei Yan''s face was as calm as water.


    He may not have wanted to explain, but before leaving, he added, "We don''t know the lurking situation of those people. If it''s not kept confidential, they won''t show up."


    Which people? Shen Nanqi wanted to ask, but he didn''t. He knew he wouldn''t get an answer.


    At this point, he even realized that his ability to come here and slack off today might also be Wei Yan''s arrangement. Among the disciples of the Chengdao Academy who had not participated in the competition and could drag down opponents of this level, there was no one more suitable than him, Shen Nanqi, the fifth on the Maple City Dao Honor Roll.


    The person he liked the most was not here, and the person he hated the most was Wei Yan.


    Unfortunately, although he was also good at the gold-line Taoist technique, he was not Wei Yan''s opponent.

 Chapter 54: I dont

    The pursuit and killing, traps and madness that happened in Maple Forest City seemed unrelated to the martial arts arena.The battle here continued as usual.


    The three winners who entered the round-robin were Zhang Linchuan, Lin Zhengren, and Fu Baosong from Wangjiang City.


    Fu Baosong was a tall and thin man with a clear face. He defeated a fifth-year disciple of Maple Forest City with difficulty and won the last spot.


    Both fifth-year disciples from Wangjiang City entered the round-robin, giving them a great advantage.


    In fact, the battles between the fifth-year disciples were the most important part of the competition. Only the top fifth-year disciple from the Three Cities Martial Arts Competition had the qualification to enter the National Martial Arts Academy.


    Similar competitions had a few such spots, more or less. For example, the "North Wind and Snow" competition had two spots. Although it was a competition between five cities, only ten out of them were selected. The chance of winning was greater than the "Three Cities Martial Arts Competition".


    These spots were also a kind of resource allocation, often depending on the strength of the martial arts academies in each city. The strength of a martial arts academy was reflected in the cultivation of its disciples. Therefore, once a cultivator grew up, the martial arts academy they came from would also rise.


    More spots in the National Martial Arts Academy and faster cultivation for cultivators formed a virtuous cycle.


    However, for cities like Sanshan City, where the elite were separated and could not win the martial arts competition, resources decreased, and the conditions for disciples'' cultivation became more difficult... this was a vicious cycle.


    Only by understanding the martial arts academy system of Zhuangguo could one understand why Sanshan City cultivators were fighting so hard.


    Back to the competition, the first match between the top fifth-year disciples of the Three Cities was an internal battle.


    Lin Zhengren fought against Fu Baosong.


    This battle was almost meaningless. Everyone knew that the situation now was a duel between Maple Forest City and Wangjiang City. The highlight of the entire round-robin was whether Zhang Linchuan could consecutively defeat opponents from his own city. However, it seemed hopeless now.


    As for the internal battle, it was just a side show.


    Obviously, Lin Zhengren also thought so. So when he saw Fu Baosong approaching him, he casually said, "Just surrender. We will beat Zhang Linchuan hard later, and then you can defeat him and get second place."


    He had already arranged the ranking.


    "Hey!" Zhang Linchuan covered his nose with a handkerchief, looking very disgusted. "Don''t pretend I don''t exist!"


    Lin Zhengren turned his head to look at Zhang Linchuan, who was waiting on the side, and smiled. "Either you quit now and avoid the pain, or you can suffer later."


    After revealing his sixth-grade cultivation base, his whole temperament seemed to have been liberated a lot, and he no longer cared about superficial skills.


    At this moment...


    "I won''t."


    He heard a voice saying so.


    Lin Zhengren suddenly turned his head and looked towards the source of the voice. Fu Baosong, who had been silent all day, said his first sentence today.


    "I won''t? What won''t you do?" Lin Zhengren felt incredulous.


    Lin Zhongli, who was outside the arena, cursed, "Fu Baosong, have you lost your mind? Don''t you know your own abilities?"


    Fu Baosong ignored him and just looked at Lin Zhengren calmly and equally, no different from how he looked at others.


    He said, "I will do my best no matter who my opponent is. This is the meaning of the martial arts competition."


    Lin Zhengren laughed in anger. "Alright, then give it a try."


    The situation took a turn.


    The people of Maple Forest City who were watching were suddenly excited. If Fu Baosong could injure Lin Zhengren before being defeated... Zhang Linchuan would have a chance!


    "Well done, Fu Baosong!""Straightforward and unyielding, a model for cultivators!"


    "Yeah! Why give up? Lin Zhengren is not smarter than you. If you beat him, you''ll be the leader!"


    The audience outside the ring exclaimed, looking excited as if they really loved Fu Baosong.


    Jiang Wang had a vague feeling that the last voice sounded very familiar.


    He looked over and saw Huang Azhan sneaking around in the crowd.


    Jiang Wang turned his head back, looking indifferent.


    He didn''t know what "special skills" the guy who entered this small circle because of Du Yehu had. He gambled and was lecherous, and now he was inciting public opinion.


    But it was strange that this guy seemed to have so many shortcomings, yet he was not hated by people.


    ...


    On the stage, Lin Zhengren was already angry and attacked with the Green Python Twist.


    The giant python twisted and turned, forming a ball.


    Bang!


    The Green Python Twist hit the vine wall.


    The intertwined snake vines formed a circle, protecting Fu Baosong in the center. It was the vine wall that Lin Zhengren had used before.


    However, the vine wall of middle-grade B-level was no match for the Green Python Twist of low-grade A-level.


    In less than three breaths, the vine wall had already shattered.


    The green giant python contracted forcefully, but it suddenly wilted in the next moment.


    A blue hand with a dry feeling pressed down on the python. The decaying gray and blue intertwined on the giant body of the green python.


    The middle-grade B-level Dao technique, Rotten Wood Decides!


    Although it didn''t dissolve the green python with one hand like Dong A, it also made the green python wilt.


    Fu Baosong took advantage of this gap and jumped out.


    But how could Lin Zhengren give him a chance? He reached out and the prepared Water Dragon Wave roared out!


    However, behind the translucent body of the water dragon, his handsome face was already extremely gloomy.


    Some Dao techniques required talent, and some Dao techniques required compatibility. It was not that when one''s cultivation reached a certain level, they could easily master the corresponding level of Dao technique.


    Just like this Rotten Wood Decides, although it was only middle-grade B-level, it was the unique skill of the dean of the Wangan City Dao Academy, and Lin Zhengren had never learned it! The reason was not enough compatibility?


    Was this poor guy, this stone in the pit, really compatible enough?


    Lin Zhengren was so self-righteous that he was already tired of those hypocritical excuses, such as lack of compatibility, and the meaning of discussing the Dao!


    Faced with the almost opportunistic Water Dragon Wave, Fu Baosong''s feet rolled up the waves and was about to dodge. As a graduate of the Wangan City Dao Academy, he was certainly familiar with the Waves Three Times.


    But Lin Zhengren just pressed down with his left hand, and there was a surging wave that mixed with the waves under Fu Baosong''s feet, making this dodge nothing but a fantasy.


    A simple Dao technique, Furious Waves, was only wonderful in its timing and location, and it broke the Waves Three Times that had been moved three times.


    The Water Dragon Wave ruthlessly hit Fu Baosong, lifting him high and then slamming him down.


    Lin Zhengren leaped and stepped on Fu Baosong''s head. S?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He slightly lowered his head and said in a deliberately contemptuous tone, "Can you beat me with your skills?"


    Fu Baosong struggled to turn his head under Lin Zhengren''s foot. He looked at Lin Zhengren, and there was no anger in his eyes, but a kind of inexplicable stubbornness. "I can''t beat you, but I can''t...lose without a fight!"


    This guy was... both stinky and tough.


    Stinky enough to make people frown, tough enough to earn respect.

 Chapter 55: Vanished Dark Candle

    After the battle in the inner library began, the entire martial arts arsenal defense started to move, converging towards the inner library from all directions like a tide.Wei Yan charged outwards with his knife, going against the current.


    To avoid leaking any information, the defense of all the arsenals was kept in the dark about this operation. Only Wei Yan was ambushed here.


    He was enough on his own.


    More experts were actually scattered throughout the entire city. As the lord of the city, Wei Quji used the Ming Candle as bait, but he would never endanger the people of the entire Maple Forest City.


    Fortunately, the Three Cities Debate attracted a large number of people to watch, and the safety of the martial arts arena was guaranteed. This greatly reduced the pressure of defense.


    The two city guards who faced Wei Yan didn''t say a word and turned to follow him. Wei Yan casually said, "Just stay here and don''t leave without permission."


    Although the Ming Candle was taken away, the martial arts arsenal was still the top priority.


    Two city guards soldiers were still guarding the gate of the arsenal. They naturally heard the commotion inside the arsenal, but before they received orders, the gate was their post.


    They were already fully alert, but when a blood light stuck to the wall and swam out, they still had no idea.


    At this time, a young nobleman dressed in luxurious clothing passed by, shaking his folding fan. He rolled up his sleeves as if shaking off the dust. The blood snake disappeared.


    The young nobleman continued walking and reached the end of this street. He passed by a ready-to-wear store and brushed shoulders with a hawker carrying a load.


    Walking on Xuanwu Street, he looked relaxed and even hummed a tune.


    Two experts from the city guard flew past him, just behind him, and killed a revealed evil cultivator with their swords.


    The young nobleman seemed completely unaware and gradually moved away.


    "Stop!" One of the city guard experts shouted.


    The young nobleman was too calm, arousing his suspicion. S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The young nobleman turned his back to the two alert city guard experts, and the corners of his mouth slowly rose into a sneer.


    He was about to go mad on the street when suddenly a long knife whistled through the air.


    "Quick Snow!" He widened his eyes and looked down at the narrow and straight blade slowly disappearing from his chest, being pulled out.


    The knife was called Quick Snow, and the person was Wei Yan.


    Perhaps he already understood that death was inevitable, and he didn''t ask himself how he was discovered and caught up to.


    The fear in his eyes faded away, gradually replaced by a kind of madness. He laughed triumphantly, "The thing... is not with me!"


    Wei Yan sheathed his knife and left.


    At this time, the hawker carrying the load had already walked onto Qingmu Avenue. He had two bamboo baskets filled with miscellaneous goods, both covered with a piece of linen, swaying on his shoulders.


    One of the baskets had a strange thing among the groceries. It was a small, dark-colored candle.


    ...


    Dong A and Wei Quji were both watching the battle in the stands, but no one knew that their attention was not here.When Yu Wei Qujie spoke, what he cared about more was the trap he set up in the city today. It was a simple lure, but its execution was perfect and the effect was outstanding.


    For Dong Alai, he was more concerned about the safety of the entire Fenglin City compared to the results of the Three Cities Debate. On the other hand, he had some confidence in Zhang Linchuan. Even after Lin Zhengren had demonstrated the strength of a sixth-grade cultivator, he remained unshaken.


    The two bigwigs standing at the top of Fenglin City only spoke in each other''s ears.


    Yu Wei Qujie sneered, "Seeing the Ming Candle is like a dog seeing a bone. Those guys are indeed demons of the White Bone Path!"


    The Ming Candle was a treasure of the underworld and was left behind by the White Bone Path. Yu Wei Qujie deliberately took out the Ming Candle to verify his guess.


    Dong Alai frowned, "The White Bone Path has been destroyed for two hundred years. The ancestors cleaned it up for nine years and killed them all. How come there are still remnants left?"


    "A centipede dies but never falls."


    ...


    Lin Zhengren defeated Fu Baosong with seemingly little effort. The next battle would be between him and Zhang Linchuan.


    Zhang Linchuan did not remove his hand from his mouth and frowned, "Can we clean up this place before we fight?"


    He had easily defeated his opponent before, but this time he would not be able to consider other things while fighting Lin Zhengren.


    There was a dedicated sparring ground in the Daoist Academy, but the Fenglin City Daoist Academy itself could not accommodate so many spectators. The square outside the city lord''s mansion had no array inscriptions at all.


    The battlefield where they fought had already been destroyed. The tiles were shattered, mud and water mixed together, and there were many pits. Plus, some people had shed blood, so it was a mess.


    Zhang Linchuan frowned heavily, "This fighting environment is really dirty."


    Dong Alai didn''t even lift his eyelids, "If you say one more word, I''ll throw you into the cesspool for three days."


    Zhang Linchuan immediately put away his handkerchief and smiled politely and mechanically at the referee, "We can start now."


    At the referee''s command, Lin Zhengren strode forward.


    Then thunder roared.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Lin Zhengren''s body was like waves, with three waves in succession.


    And behind him, there were already three charred deep pits.


    Zhang Linchuan had many quirks. You could say he was a clean freak, picky, lazy, and did things his own way.


    But you couldn''t deny his strength.


    Everyone knew that thunder magic was fierce, but how many people could truly control it?


    Lin Zhengren had two instant Dao techniques inscribed in his Tongtian Palace, the Wave Three Stacks and the Vine Snake Wall. He didn''t choose to defend first, but chose to move first, naturally for...attack!


    A seed broke through the soil, the bud bloomed, and its sharp teeth were like hooks. It took a bite!


    A lower-grade Dao technique, the Flower of Consumption.


    Zhang Linchuan flew lightly, threw a thunderball into the flower''s mouth with his other hand, and rose into the air, pinching his fingers towards the sky above the charred corpse of the Flower of Consumption.


    Dark clouds gathered, and thunder was faintly heard.Roar!


    A water dragon burst out with a roar, but it did not attack Zhang Linchuan. It just flicked its tail and directly dispersed the dark clouds.


    Water mist exploded in the sky, lightning flashed, and then dissipated.


    This scene was extremely beautiful, causing the onlookers to exclaim in amazement.


    But Zhang Linchuan''s carefully prepared Dao technique was thus scattered.


    If the most significant difference between a powerhouse who opened the door of heaven and earth and a cultivator below the seventh level was that they could begin to master A-grade Dao techniques, then could some exceptionally talented individuals who had already mastered certain A-grade Dao techniques before the sixth level, such as Wang Changxiang and Zhang Linchuan, make up for the difference? What was the difference between them and the powerhouse who opened the door of heaven and earth?


    Lin Zhengren gave the answer.


    A powerhouse who opened the door of heaven and earth was almost fused with heaven and earth, able to penetrate the flow of heaven and earth''s aura and immediately perceive the flaws in Dao techniques.


    This was reflected in battle by defeating Zhang Linchuan''s powerful Dao technique while he was still preparing it.


    But that was not all.


    In almost the blink of an eye, Lin Zhengren appeared in front of Zhang Linchuan.


    It was only then that everyone noticed that he was still stepping on a water dragon wave under his feet. He had actually completed a close-range attack while stepping on this offensive Dao technique!


    After opening the door of heaven and earth, he had a completely new understanding of all Dao techniques, greatly reducing the time it took to form hand seals and enabling him to quickly develop other variations.


    While Zhang Linchuan was still in the air, Lin Zhengren''s hand was already touching him.


    The outcome seemed to be about to be determined.

 Chapter 56: End

    Boom!Just as Lin Zhengren was about to use his Dao technique on Zhang Linchuan...


    Zhang Linchuan exploded.


    This is not an exaggeration, but an objective description.


    The thunder that had been brewing within him for who knows how long finally erupted.


    His hair stood on end, his body blackened and charred, and sparks of electricity flickered around him.


    Correspondingly, Lin Zhengren, who was almost touching him, was also affected immediately and was blasted away. He twitched and convulsed on the ground.


    This was the first time that Lin Zhengren had been in such a sorry state since he entered the battle.


    The cause of this effect was a Dao technique of the second-rank upper-grade, Thunder Strike.


    What people did not expect was that Zhang Linchuan''s target for this attack was himself, not Lin Zhengren.


    When Lin Zhengren interrupted his first-rank Dao technique, Zhang Linchuan did not try to maintain it. Instead, he immediately activated the instant Dao technique that was inscribed in the Tongtian Palace and attacked himself.


    This was undoubtedly a very risky and even crazy move. If Lin Zhengren had not chosen to attack him at close range and if his speed was slightly slower, Zhang Linchuan would most likely have become the only cultivator in this Three Cities Dao Competition to lose to his own Dao technique.


    He would have become a laughing stock in the entire arena.


    Fortunately, he won the bet and won himself a nearly imperceptible chance of victory.


    Thunder Strike dealt damage twice, but Lin Zhengren was still only at the initial stage of the sixth-rank and had not reached the peak in all aspects. Zhang Linchuan, who had been practicing thunder techniques for a long time, had recovered a few breaths earlier than expected.


    Zhang Linchuan quickly used his hand seals and was about to seize this fleeting opportunity to completely defeat his opponent.


    But suddenly, his face changed.


    He found that the Tongtian Palace was empty!


    This Dao technique could not be completed.


    It was only then that he noticed that there was a semi-transparent small grass growing about five steps in front of him, swaying in the wind.


    He recognized it as the Yin Yuan Grass, a third-rank low-grade Dao technique.


    Its effect was to increase the consumption of Dao Yuan within its influence range.


    The disadvantage was that it did not distinguish between friend and foe.


    However, Lin Zhengren had already opened the door of heaven and earth and could receive the replenishment of the heaven and earth''s elemental energy at any time. Zhang Linchuan, on the other hand, was still in front of the door of heaven and earth and could only rely on the Dao Yuan reserves in the Tongtian Palace to fight.


    One, two, three... Zhang Linchuan''s face became increasingly ugly as he counted. Unbeknownst to him, Lin Zhengren had planted a total of nine Yin Yuan Grass in the battlefield. If it weren''t for Thunder Strike''s interruption, he would have planted even more.


    Although he had a huge advantage and victory was within reach, Lin Zhengren still laid down such a tactic.


    What a cautious and prudent guy!


    Under the guidance of the nine Yin Yuan Grass, Zhang Linchuan''s Dao Yuan had been completely depleted.


    His chance of victory flickered and vanished.


    Lin Zhengren recovered and leaped up.


    "I lost." Zhang Linchuan said hoarsely.


    He had no argument for his defeat and, of course, would not give Lin Zhengren the opportunity to torture him.


    Fenglin City missed the chance to win three consecutive victories and the most important spot to enter the National Dao Academy.


    But no one in the arena blamed Zhang Linchuan.Throwing the thunder punishment onto himself was an extremely brutal act.


    Moreover, this was such a guy who cared so much about his image and demeanor. Looking at his charred appearance at the moment, who could say he didn''t try his best?


    Even Dong A didn''t say anything. He couldn''t say that this disciple didn''t try his best.


    In fact, for Zhang Linchuan, he did have a chance just now. As long as he was willing to break down a Dao cycle, he could temporarily gain a large amount of Dao elements, and then seize the opportunity to defeat Lin Zhengren.


    But if he did that, even if he won the battle, he would be reduced to the eighth realm of cultivation, and would stagnate here for the rest of his life.


    What was the point of entering the National Dao Academy like that?


    Although the honor of the Maple Forest City Dao Academy was important, he couldn''t risk his own future.


    The referee announced the result.


    The top scholar of the Three Cities'' Dao Contest for five years was Lin Zhengren, a sixth realm cultivator of the Soaring Dragon Realm from the Wangjiang City Dao Academy.


    Next year, he would be a new student of the National Dao Academy, with a bright future ahead of him.


    The Maple Forest City won two secondary top scholars, which was not bad.


    Only the San Mountain City Dao Academy received nothing in this contest.


    Jiang Wang saw that Zhao Tiehe, Yang Xingyong, and others had red eyes.


    But that was competition.


    ...


    The Three Fragrance Tower.


    Miao Yu was applying rouge gently with her little finger in front of the mirror.


    Behind her, an old man in black was kneeling and begging: "Madam Saint, please help us! Otherwise, all our people will die!"


    "I told you not to be greedy, but as soon as you heard about the Dark Candle, you lost your mind. Now that you beg me to help, what''s the use? The Ghost Gate Shadow has been sent to the Yun Kingdom. How can I fight Wei Quji?"


    "We were confused, but even the Bone Messenger agreed..."


    "Huh." Miao Yu smiled: "Then please ask him to help."


    The black-clothed old man was speechless for a while, just kowtowing constantly.


    "As soon as I appear, Wei Quji will immediately kill me. Not to mention that Dong A is also watching. We have no chance." Her voice was somewhat resentful: "Who asked you not to leave the Ghost Gate Shadow to me?"


    The black-clothed old man gritted his teeth: "It''s not easy for our Bone Path to accumulate power. So many fellow Daoists, will they just die in vain?"


    "Okay, okay, don''t argue with me. I have already set up a backup plan. Judging from the time, the Dark Candle should have been safely sent out. As for those fellow Daoists..."


    Miao Yu paused and closed the rouge box.


    "Let them die."


    ...


    Thanks to the tight defense and proper dispatch, the turmoil in the entire Maple Forest City rose and fell quickly.


    After all, the news of the appearance of the Dark Candle was too sudden. The Bone Path didn''t have time to make more secure preparations, and was already faced with a choice.


    The significance of the Dark Candle to the Bone Path was something they couldn''t refuse. However, Wei Quji and Dong A had already set up a trap.


    In the end, the outcome was predetermined before it even began. Not a single person sent by the Bone Path could survive.But this doesn''t mean that the outcome is decided, because the Bone Path is actually prepared for a complete defeat. As long as they successfully seize the Ming Candle, it will not be considered a loss for the Bone Path.


    ...


    On the Qingmu Road, the hawker carrying goods is still moving slowly.


    He is already familiar with this city, as if he was born here. He had anticipated that Wei Quji would set up an ambush, but he did not expect the attack to be so fierce and the preparations to be so sufficient.


    He knows very well that the fellow Daoists who came this time should have little chance of survival. But he won''t die.


    Although the incident happened suddenly, he is very clear about this city and knows where the main forces of the city defense army will be if they are fully deployed.


    He can avoid them calmly.


    There is a small road to the left ahead, which passes by a bathhouse.


    He plans to take a bath and wash away the dust. The goods can be left with the masseur. Master Song is very honest and will not touch his things.


    Who would have thought that such a precious Ming Candle would be casually left with an ordinary masseur?


    He can even take a nap in the bathhouse and leave the city swaggeringly when the situation calms down. s?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Anyway, he won''t die.


    But he saw a bald head when he stepped into the small road.


    Perhaps it''s from the Buddhist sect? But the bald head looks too fierce and doesn''t match the image of a Buddhist.


    "I smell a strange scent," the bald head said, licking his lips.


    The hawker suddenly felt a strong fear and gathered his Dao Yuan to prepare for battle.


    At this moment, he found that his heart was gone.


    The whole world plunged into eternal darkness.


    "Oh, Holy Maiden, is that the scenery under the River of Oblivion?" he thought finally.

 Chapter 57: Farewell at the Long Pavilion

    No matter what expectations people had, the Three Cities Conference had finally ended.The onlookers of Maple Forest City dispersed, still excitedly discussing the results of the conference. The performance of the Maple Forest City Dao Academy was not bad, and they had reason to be proud.


    Most ordinary people living in this city didn''t know what had happened today.


    The bloody battles that took place in the dark rooms, the fights on the streets, the entanglement of life and death, all passed silently, disappearing like air.


    The waves caused by the White Bone Dao were calmed, and not a drop of blood could be seen on the streets. The few citizens who witnessed the battles were silenced.


    For most people, today was just a wonderful event held in Maple Forest City.


    Transcendence could not avoid pain, but ignorance might be bliss.


    For Wei Quji, the seventeen heads of White Bone Dao cultivators piled up in front of him, as well as the many bodies that were not qualified to be collected, washed away his shame.


    Wei Quji said to Dong A, "Today, I have avenged my great hatred. Why don''t we organize the disciples of the Dao Academy to recite the Tai Shang Rescue Sutra a few times to help the dead in Xiaolin Town transcend?"


    As a lord of a city, he could finally give a small offering to the people of Xiaolin Town under his jurisdiction.


    Of course, this was not a difficult task. The Tai Shang Rescue Sutra was a commonly used transcendence scripture, and almost every Dao cultivator knew it by heart.


    But Dong A''s attitude was very cold, "What''s the use of transcendence when the soul has already scattered?"


    Wei Quji felt that this guy was simply unreasonable. They had just finished working together, and he didn''t even have a good face. It was no wonder he had been driven out of Zhuangdu.


    ...


    When the cultivators of San Shan City left, Jiang Wang specially went to see them off.


    He had a great deal of respect for Yang Xingyong and also greatly admired the willpower shown by the San Shan City cultivators in this conference.


    Compared to the grand procession of Wangjiang City, the cultivators of San Shan City appeared more solitary.


    If it weren''t for Dong A''s personal intervention in their treatment, they wouldn''t even have been able to return to the city at full capacity - these people fought too hard.


    Jiang Wang was happy to see them off, and Yang Xingyong said to him, "I admit defeat. You''re very powerful. I''ll come back to challenge you next year!"


    After chatting for a while, Jiang Wang hesitated but still asked, "The Three Cities Conference is not the same as the county examination. Why did you all fight so hard?"


    Yang Xingyong fell silent.


    "I''m sorry, if it''s not appropriate, just forget I asked," Jiang Wang said sincerely. s?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Because we...because San Shan City is very difficult," said Sun Xiaoman, who had been silent and downcast the whole time.


    "San Shan City has many mountains and many beasts, including ferocious beasts. Wild beasts are fine, they''re just food, but ferocious beasts are troublesome..."


    As Sun Xiaoman spoke, Jiang Wang began to understand the difficulties of San Shan City.


    Before the rise of humans in ancient times, life was not easy. Although humans are now considered the spirit of all things, the fact is that most humans are born with closed meridians, and only a few geniuses can manifest their meridians and practice from birth. On the other hand, every beast is born with manifested meridians.Later, a human supreme expert invented a pill formula and made it public, which marked the beginning of human rise.


    The name of this expert has been lost in the long river of history, but his pill formula has been passed down forever.


    This pill formula was the original Qi-opening Pill, with the main ingredient being the Dao meridians of demonic beasts.


    From then on, humans no longer had to be limited by their innate talent and could cultivate with the Qi-opening Pill! This also meant that an era of frenzied hunting of demonic beasts had begun.


    Before cultivating, Jiang Wang had always been puzzled by a question.


    In such a turbulent era of cultivation, why haven''t humans been able to clear the wilderness with their strength? Why do the countries of the world only maintain clear official roads, while allowing wild beasts and demonic beasts to roam freely in more areas?


    Because these demonic beasts are resources! In a sense, those demonic beasts are like livestock that are being raised. And the environment of wild beasts and wilderness is only necessary to maintain the ecological balance of raising them.


    After all, demonic beasts with innate Dao meridians that are favored by heaven and earth cannot be kept in captivity.


    On the other hand, fierce beasts are a different kind of existence. They generally have extremely strong combat power but lack intelligence, and even their meat is inedible. In short, the destructive power of fierce beasts is not much worse than that of demonic beasts, but they are worthless.


    Hunting fierce beasts is a task that only incurs losses without any benefits, but San Shan City has no choice but to do it. This has resulted in San Shan City''s long-term losses.


    All strong cultivators need resources to build up their strength, but San Shan City''s expenses have always exceeded its income. What''s even more frightening is that there are too many fierce beasts in the San Shan City area, and they cannot be killed off.


    They destroy official roads, attack villages and towns, and prey on humans.


    The environment of San Shan City determines that most of its food needs to be transported from outside, and the local area cannot achieve self-sufficiency. However, the poor maintenance of official roads has also raised the transportation risks.


    Especially after the San Shan City Taoist Academy suffered heavy losses at the hands of the Heart-Eating Demon, the city was even more short-staffed.


    Maintaining the official roads is the responsibility of the San Shan City area, and if they want to request talented cultivators to clear out the fierce beasts, they need to pay an equivalent amount of resources. But San Shan City cannot afford to give up any more resources.


    So even after the death of the San Shan City Taoist Academy''s eldest disciple Chu Ping, they still saw this Three-City Dao Competition as a life-saving straw. They fought to the death in the martial arts arena, not for their own honor, but for the difficult lives of the people of San Shan City behind them.


    "Do you know? For every victory we win, San Shan City can at least save ten more lives." Yang Xingyong''s eyes were clearly red, and he lowered his head. "As long as we perform well..."


    He felt guilty for his defeat, even though he had tried his best.


    Jiang Wang fell silent for a moment.


    He patted Yang Xingyong''s shoulder. "I took advantage of the first-year champion of this Three-City Dao Competition, and I am ashamed of it. The reward of fifty points of Dao merit, I will go to the Dao Merit Hall after this and transfer it to you."


    Fifty points of Dao merit was not a small amount, although it could not solve San Shan City''s problems, it could at least alleviate the urgent situation.To put it another way, for the disciples of the Daoist Academy who have their names entered into the Daoist merit register, fifty points of Daoist merit is equivalent to half a Qi Opening Pill, which is equivalent to half a transcendent cultivator.


    This is exactly the kind of strength that San Shan City needs most right now.


    "How is this appropriate?" Yang Xingyong looked surprised.


    Sun Xiaoman had already punched Jiang Wang in the stomach, "You, my friend, we''re friends now!"


    She had originally wanted to smash Jiang Wang''s chest with great enthusiasm, but her height didn''t allow it.


    Jumping up and smashing would destroy the atmosphere, so she could only hit Jiang Wang''s stomach.


    Jiang Wang felt a mouthful of old blood stuck in his throat. If it weren''t for the strong and powerful Four Spirit Body Refining Technique, he would have been done for.


    This little girl''s punch was so terrifying.


    Of course, Jiang Wang knew that it wasn''t because this little girl was particularly kind-hearted. He could even see the tension and unnaturalness hidden behind her hearty smile.


    She just didn''t want to give up the help that the people of San Shan City could get because of her shyness.


    "Well then, goodbye."


    "Goodbye!"


    Sending someone off a thousand miles away, one must eventually say goodbye.


    Jiang Wang stopped outside the city gate and watched his new friends leave.


    ...


    "Sis, can you buy me a new outfit?" Little fatty Sun Xiaoyan was wrapped in a big black robe with a hood, walking around sneakily.


    His original clothes were torn to shreds in the battle.


    "I don''t have any money."


    "I can''t just go home like this, can I? So many people will see me on the way! What if I accidentally show something?"


    "So what if they see? You''re still a child."

 Chapter 58: Today is Jiang Anans birthday

    Regarding Jiang Wang''s donation of Dao Xun obtained from the Three Cities Debate, almost no one except Linghe could understand it.But no one would interfere either.


    Jiang Wang owed no one, and he didn''t need to be responsible to anyone except Jiang An''an.


    However, when chatting with Zhao Rucheng, Jiang Wang expressed his apologies: "Rucheng, originally, Third Brother should have helped you gather the ingredients for the Open Meridian Pill, but..."


    Zhao Rucheng laughed instead, "There are too many difficult people and things in this world. Can you help them all?"


    "I don''t have any grand aspirations to save the world. But since certain things have happened, I can''t just turn a blind eye. Did you not see how red-eyed they were? Those people didn''t even wrinkle their brows when they fought to the death..." Jiang Wang sighed, "It reminds me of our senior brothers who locked themselves in their rooms and cried after we came back from Xiaolin Town."


    "My Third Brother! I would rather you have some big aspirations." Zhao Rucheng laughed, his tone half-jokingly and half-seriously, "One kind-hearted person like Eldest Brother is enough."


    Jiang Wang fell silent for a moment and said, "I just want you to know that Third Brother does care about your future. It was just that I had a moment of weakness. We brothers can accumulate Dao Xun quickly by doing missions together. The people in Sanshan City may not have that much time."


    Zhao Rucheng looked at him and said, "I also want to tell you that I really don''t need it."


    "Your talent is good and shouldn''t be wasted."


    "Anything that makes me happy is considered not a waste." Zhao Rucheng grinned, "Is it a waste to spend a lot of money to make someone laugh? Is it a waste to spend time idly? I have money, I have talent, but what about it? It''s only by wasting them that I can be happy!"


    "..." Jiang Wang said, "If Eldest Brother heard this, he would definitely try to persuade you for hours."


    "Hahaha." Zhao Rucheng laughed, "That''s why every time he starts lecturing, I immediately tell him that I''ll go home and work hard! Then I run away."


    The two of them chatted and laughed as they walked past the gate of the Taoist temple.


    It was then that they noticed a shirtless man hanging from above the jade lion on the left side of the gate.


    His hands were tied to a horizontal branch belonging to a strange tree growing on the courtyard wall, which was undoubtedly formed by Taoist techniques.


    The man hung his head and his long hair was scattered. His bare skin was fair, but he was a bit skinny and looked weak.


    A wooden board hung around his neck, which read "For betraying his teacher and ancestors, he deserves no mercy. He will be hung for three days as a warning to others."


    Jiang Wang felt more and more familiar as he looked at him. After taking a closer look, he finally confirmed that the person was Huang Azhan.


    "What happened?" He asked Zhao Rucheng.


    Zhao Rucheng suppressed his laughter and said, "He went to smash Xiaotiemian''s door last night while wearing a mask and was caught red-handed. Now he''s demonstrating the consequences of betraying his teacher and ancestors."


    "Why did he do that?" Jiang Wang was puzzled, "Why provoke Xiaotiemian out of all people?"


    The Taoist Temple of Fenglin City had three people that should not be provoked: Xiaotiemian from the Art Institute, the chef in the cafeteria, and Dong Yuanzhang, the dean of the academy.


    It was said that Dong Aqi, the dean, was particularly irritable when he woke up in the morning. Everyone tried to avoid him during this time.


    The cafeteria of the city''s Taoist temple actually had a wide variety of dishes, not inferior to ordinary restaurants. The only problem was that you couldn''t pick what to eat and had to rely on the chef''s mood. Therefore, it was only natural that he was not to be provoked.


    Ranked first was Xiaotiemian from the Art Institute, which showed how deep of an impact he had on the disciples of the Taoist temple...


    And Huang Azhan dared to provoke him. It couldn''t be said that he wasn''t bold."Hahaha." Zhao Rucheng laughed out loud. "Remember when we were in charge of welcoming the cultivators from Sanshan City? One of the instructors said that his appearance was not good enough to be the leader, so Ling Laoda became the leader instead. That instructor was Xiao Tiemian. After the Three Cities Competition, Huang Azhan became more and more angry. He drank some alcohol last night and decided to teach Xiao Tiemian a lesson."


    Jiang Wang: "......"


    How could a living person seek death like this?


    Huang Azhan had lowered his head, trying to conceal his identity. But he couldn''t resist Zhao Rucheng''s enthusiastic explanation and cheerful laughter.


    Huang Azhan heard it and was furious.


    "Rucheng, buddy." He couldn''t do much while hanging in the air, but he still shook his long hair and showed a very friendly smile. "Help a brother out."


    "Hey!" Zhao Rucheng happily agreed and suddenly turned around. "Oh, I forgot something important!"


    He hurriedly left.


    Huang Azhan gritted his teeth and slowly looked at Jiang Wang.


    Jiang Wang pointed to the direction where Zhao Rucheng had left. "I''ll go see what he''s up to."


    And he quickly ran away.


    There was no need to guess what Huang Azhan was up to. But even with their courage, they wouldn''t dare to let Xiao Tiemian''s captive go.


    It should be noted that although Huang Azhan had many friends, there was no one around at the moment. They didn''t even plan to use the main entrance these days, but rather the back door.


    ...


    Speaking of important matters, Zhao Rucheng wasn''t lying.


    Today was October 12th, the second day after the Three Cities Competition, and also Jiang Anan''s birthday.


    Jiang Wang had long been prepared for this day.


    He had already ordered white sliced lamb and lamb soup from Caiji Sheep Meat Shop, pastries from Guixiangzhai, and charcoal from Dudingwang... They would all be delivered directly to their home later.


    He had also bought a lot of fresh ingredients early in the morning from the market, ready to show off his cooking skills to his dear sister - because it was still in the secrecy stage, so he wasn''t stopped by Zhao Rucheng.


    Ling He had left the city mysteriously last night, saying that he was preparing a surprise for Jiang Anan.


    And Zhao Rucheng had someone buy a new outfit from Yunxiangzhai, which he was now going to pick up.


    He didn''t inform the others, to avoid any suspicion of them having to prepare gifts.


    Huang Azhan could be invited to join them, as he was also familiar with Anan... but hanging from a tree was already a fun show in itself.


    It could be said that everything was ready, except for Anan finishing school.


    Jiang Wang calculated the time, temporarily separated from Zhao Rucheng, and went alone to Mingde Hall. He was going to pick up Jiang Anan and if she had any other good friends, like the little girl named Qingzhi, he was also planning to invite them to play at home.


    Today was Jiang Anan''s birthday, her first birthday without her mother. It could also be seen as a summary of the time they had spent together.


    He wanted to give Anan a happy and carefree birthday.


    This was the most important arrangement for Jiang Wang recently.


    ...


    Zhao Rucheng held a box of custom-made clothes from Yunxiangzhai in his left hand and a decorated silk box in his right hand. Inside the box was a piece of high-quality material for a magic weapon, which, when worn, had the effect of nourishing one''s qi and blood.


    The clothes from Yunxiangzhai were already expensive, and the magic weapon material was priceless. But for Zhao Rucheng, money was not a problem. S?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    When he arrived at Jiang''s house in Feima Lane, the gate was closed.


    Zhao Rucheng didn''t mind and jumped in, placing the gifts down and finding a recliner in the courtyard to relax on.After a while, Linghe ran out of the courtyard panting, with mud on his clothes that he didn''t have time to clean up.


    He was carrying a huge turtle in his hand, which looked like it had been around for at least three hundred years.


    This big turtle had been roaming around in the Green Willow River for a long time. Linghe had noticed it a long time ago, but it took a lot of effort to catch it this time. He planned to give it to Anan to raise and help her live longer.


    If you don''t believe it, boiling soup with it is also very nourishing.


    He was more honest, so when he saw the door was locked, he decided to wait outside.


    Zhao Rucheng heard the noise and shattered the lock from inside to let him in.


    Then, the one who brought lamb meat came, the one who brought charcoal came, and the one who brought pastries came.


    Time passed slowly.


    Finally, Jiang Anan returned home and found that the lock was broken.


    She pushed open the courtyard door and saw a table full of delicious food in the courtyard, as well as Linghe and Zhao Rucheng with gifts.


    "Where''s your brother?" Linghe asked.


    "Where''s my brother?" Jiang Anan asked.


    They both spoke in unison.


    ...


    Today is Jiang Anan''s birthday.


    Linghe and Zhao Rucheng both brought gifts.


    Jiang Anan returned home by herself.


    Jiang Wang, however, did not come back.

 Chapter 59: Can I stay at your place for a few days?

    The time goes back to the moment when Jiang Wang and Zhao Ru Cheng parted ways.Jiang Wang had walked the road to Mingde Hall countless times. He knew all the food along the way, good and bad.


    This is Maple City, where he has lived and practiced for years. Walking in this city gives him a sense of calm and peace that he cannot find elsewhere.


    Because he was too relaxed, he didn''t dodge the person coming towards him in time.


    No, maybe he had tried his best to dodge, but he was still hit.


    The collision this time was very strange because they didn''t push each other away with normal impact force, and then fall or stay still due to different personal foundations.


    Instead, they stuck together.


    In other words, the collision this time seemed to produce suction, not repulsion.


    This was too strange!


    Jiang Wang looked at the black-robed man who was almost touching him, and his hairs stood on end for no reason.


    He had a strong intuition that this guy was extremely dangerous, and he was no match for him.


    The power gap was so great that if he tried to escape and warn others with his identity as a disciple of the Daoist Academy in Maple City, the other party could kill him and leave calmly.


    "It looks like that guy''s junior brother..." The black-robed man whispered in Jiang Wang''s ear, "Can I stay at your place for a few days?"


    Jiang Wang stiffly nodded.


    "Good." The black-robed man stepped back, allowing Jiang Wang to see his face under the hood. The face was rough and brutal, with a natural ferocity. "You are a smart person, and you should know not to do foolish things."


    It was then that Jiang Wang noticed that the black robe worn by this guy was similar to the one worn by the chubby guy in Sanshan City. At the same time, he was bald.


    Without much time to think, the bald man''s gaze was very dangerous.


    First of all, Jiang Wang was sure that he couldn''t bring this dangerous guy home. Neither Zhao Ru Cheng nor Ling He could help him and would only be implicated. Not to mention that there was An An at home.


    "But... I live in the dormitory of the Daoist Academy." Jiang Wang swallowed his saliva and didn''t hide his fear, "I am an inner disciple."


    "Uh, you have opened your meridians, but you haven''t laid the foundation yet. To be honest, this is a good start for our cooperation." The bald man seemed satisfied, turned around, and put his arm around Jiang Wang''s shoulder, walking alongside him. "But I believe you have a way, don''t you?"


    On the street, people came and went, but no one noticed anything unusual about them.


    Or, Jiang Wang had to try harder to show no signs of abnormality, in order not to be killed instantly.


    Jiang Wang''s mind was racing.


    First of all, who was the "guy''s junior brother" in the bald man''s mouth?


    Combined with the black robe on the bald man''s body, which was the same style as the one worn by the chubby guy in Sanshan City.


    Jiang Wang had a bold guess- could it be Zhu Wei Wo?


    Then the identity of this bald man was about to be revealed- he was Xiong Wen, a demon who swallows hearts!


    During this period, Zhu Wei Wo had been chasing and killing Xiong Wen. As a result, he missed the Three Cities Debate. Unexpectedly, Xiong Wen was bold enough to sneak into Maple City and play a game of cat and mouse.


    This was a cultivator in the Soaring Dragon Realm, who had opened the door to heaven and earth.Even with his Four Spirit Refining Body Art and Purple Qi Coming from the East Sword Technique, it was impossible for Jiang Wang to defeat this person by jumping three levels.


    "There should be a way, but I need to think about it... Can I think about it?" Jiang Wang wasn''t the kind of genius who could calculate everything in one step, so he tried to buy some time.


    "You can. But not for too long. Because I''m not very patient." The bald man was very tolerant and even patted Jiang Wang''s shoulder.


    The two of them walked forward with their arms around each other, like close friends.


    Jiang Wang continued to analyze.


    He had noticed the conflict that was hidden behind the Three Cities Conference the day before. He didn''t delve into things that didn''t concern him, but Zhao Rucheng had mentioned that it was Wei Quji seeking revenge for the tragedy in Xiaolin Town.


    At this moment, the only thing that could be confirmed was that the two cities must be heavily guarded, but this bald man had not leaked any information, indicating that he was skilled at hiding his tracks.


    So what was the reason for him to appear on the street and randomly find someone to look for a new hiding place?


    The only explanation was that his previous hiding place had been exposed. Or, perhaps, Zhu Weiwo had already discovered that he had hidden in Fenglin City!


    The opportunity might lie here...


    But obviously, if this bald man was Xiong Wen, he would also have noticed this.


    So he absolutely could not leave anything that would remind Zhu Weiwo. Playing tricks under the nose of a Soaring Dragon Realm cultivator was undoubtedly seeking death.


    Jiang Wang continued to think about where to go next.


    He dared not go in the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion or the Taoist Academy. There was no doubt that both places were safe havens. But this bald man was not a fool.


    What should he do?


    He definitely could not estimate the strength of a Soaring Dragon Realm cultivator with his own strength. He had already seen Lin Zhengren''s combat power at the Three Cities Conference, and Xiong Wen was definitely stronger.


    One idea after another appeared and was rejected.


    It was a mess, and he almost gave up, but he couldn''t give up.


    He suddenly thought of the fact that he didn''t go to pick up An An today. Would she go home by herself? Would she be afraid?


    Then he thought of the little girl named Qingzhi and the unfathomable old man surnamed Gui.


    Maybe...


    He quickly abandoned these thoughts. He could not bring danger to Jiang An''an.


    But thinking of An''an gave him strength.


    "I have a friend..." Jiang Wang said with difficulty, "But I can''t take you directly to where he lives now. I can''t put him in danger."


    The bald man looked interested. "And then?"


    "He has a courtyard in his clan''s territory that hasn''t been used for a long time. It''s very quiet and no one will disturb us." Jiang Wang added cautiously, "But the problem is, his clan is quite strong. If we''re not careful, we might have some trouble."


    "Oh? How strong are they?" There was a hint of undisguised contempt in the bald man''s voice. The local clans in Fenglin City were indeed not worth his attention.


    "It''s one of the three major clans in the area, the Fang family. They might have some superhuman power. I''m not sure about the specifics."The friend Jiang Wang mentioned was naturally Fang Pengju. Throughout the entire Maple Forest City, within Jiang Wang''s known range, the only ones who could possibly cause trouble for the Heart-Devouring Demon were the three major clans, aside from the Lord''s Mansion and the Daoist Academy.


    Among them, he had no grudges with the Zhang and Wang families, but Fang Pengju had a deep-seated hatred for him, and Fang Heling had always been entangling him. Last time, he even had a falling out with Fang Zehou...


    The most important thing was that he was only familiar with the Fang family among the three major clans, and had only been to the Fang family''s ancestral land.


    S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    In the small courtyard of the Fang family''s ancestral land that he described, Fang Pengju had drunk and talked with him, and they had also talked late into the night.


    Now, it all depended on whether the bald man agreed with this choice.


    Concerned about his own safety, the bald man pondered for a moment before saying, "Lead the way."


    Jiang Wang breathed a sigh of relief.


    The first hurdle was passed!

 Chapter 60: Can you hear the cranes cry?

    The Fang family is located in the west of the city. Or, to put it another way, the high-ranking families of the entire Maple Forest City are gathered in the West District. Among them, the Zhang family is located to the east, near the city lord''s mansion. The Wang family is located to the north, closer to the arsenal. The Fang family is the southernmost of the three major clans and is closest to places like Sanfen Fragrant Tower and Datong Gambling House, which are places of great wealth.


    Other families are scattered between the three major clans, serving as buffers.


    To get to the Fang family''s territory from where Jiang Wang is now, the most direct route would be to pass through the front of the city lord''s mansion. However, the bald man obviously wouldn''t agree to this route, and Jiang Wang wouldn''t even suggest it.


    He suggested that they walk through the southern gate, through the area where commoners live, to Datong Gambling House, and then pass through the vicinity of Sanfen Fragrant Tower directly to the Fang family''s territory.


    This route was a big detour, but it was undoubtedly very safe for the bald man.


    The journey went smoothly, and they even encountered patrolling city guards on the way. Jiang Wang even took the initiative to cover for the bald man.


    Now, they have finally arrived at the Fang family''s territory.


    By now, it was gradually getting dark.


    ...


    Jiang Family in Feima Lane.


    Ling He suddenly stood up. "We can''t wait any longer!"


    They all knew very well that Jiang Wang would not miss such an important occasion as Jiang Anan''s birthday.


    At first, they thought that Jiang Wang might have gone to prepare some other surprise, but it was already almost night. No matter how much he prepared, he couldn''t miss the time. Jiang Wang must have had an accident.


    Zhao Rucheng held Ling He back. "Boss, you stay here with Anan. My family has more people, so I''ll go and check."


    The Zhao family was wealthy and naturally had more manpower. If they really had to go out and look for someone, they would be more useful than Ling He. And Anan must have someone with her, otherwise, even if Jiang Wang came back, he wouldn''t forgive them if something happened to her.


    Ling He naturally understood this truth and could only agree.


    The aroma of the food had been lingering for a long time, and Anan was very hungry, but she had no appetite.


    "Where did my brother go?" she asked.


    Zhao Rucheng signaled to Ling He with his eyes before saying, "He probably went to Fengxi Town to buy sugar figurines for you. Don''t you always say that you want to eat the sugar figurines from that family in Fengxi Town?"


    "Grandpa Zhang''s house!" Jiang Anan added crisply.


    "Yes!" Zhao Rucheng said. "But it''s getting dark, and I''m afraid your brother won''t be able to see the way. I''ll take a lantern to meet him."


    ...


    The so-called "Fang family''s territory" does not have a clear boundary, nor are there any walls or fences separating the inside from the outside. It is just a large area that has become a convention for the Fang family to settle in generation after generation.


    "We''d better sneak in and not disturb anyone else," Jiang Wang suggested. "Otherwise, if they ask about you, I won''t be able to explain."


    There is no reason to bring outsiders when visiting a friend''s house. Jiang Wang''s suggestion was reasonable.


    "Which direction is the small courtyard you mentioned in?"


    Jiang Wang pointed in a very familiar direction.


    But he was constantly thinking.


    His biggest disadvantage was that he had not yet laid a foundation, while the bald man was a strong person in the sixth rank of the Soaring Dragon Realm. The gap in realm was like a chasm.


    But his biggest advantage was also that he had not yet laid a foundation. He relied on the Transcendent Sword Art and the Military Body Refining Technique, which gave him the strength to surpass ordinary Meridian Realm cultivators. This was something the bald man could not predict in advance, and it was definitely beyond his expectations.Jiang Wang had a pleasant surprise when he was given an unexpected opportunity.


    Only once.


    Throughout the journey, the bald man kept his arm around Jiang Wang''s shoulder, and with a gentle pull, the two turned into shadows and disappeared into the shadow of a passerby.


    After following the person for a while, the bald man pulled Jiang Wang out and asked, "Where do we go now?"


    Jiang Wang couldn''t hide his surprise at this secret technique and looked at the road before pointing in a direction.


    The bald man chuckled softly, "This Concealing Shadow Technique is not difficult to learn. Just follow my instructions, and I can teach you."


    Then he pulled Jiang Wang into the shadow again.


    After several times, the night completely covered the sky, and the two floated into the small courtyard that Fang Pengju had brought Jiang Wang to before.


    This almost silent body technique raised Jiang Wang''s alertness.


    Fortunately, this place was indeed not arranged for anyone to live in, but was abandoned.


    This small courtyard was left by Fang Pengju''s deceased father to him. Because of its special location, there would be almost no one coming here.


    Of course, even if this courtyard was assigned to someone else by the Fang family, Jiang Wang had something to say. His friends almost never came back to live here, so it was normal to let the clan members live here. He hadn''t been here for a long time, so he didn''t know if it made sense.


    Smelling the dust in the courtyard that had been uninhabited for a long time, the bald man nodded in satisfaction.


    According to his habit, he would naturally kill and extract the heart immediately.


    But Jiang Wang introduced him naturally, "Three rooms forward from this courtyard is a large dining hall where you can steal food."


    Jiang Wang turned his back to the bald man and pointed in the direction of the dining hall.


    "My friend doesn''t like the clan''s restrictions and basically won''t come back to live here."


    Then he turned in another direction and said, "The patrol time of the Fang family guards is..."


    The sword light flashed!


    Without hesitation or delay, Jiang Wang suddenly drew his sword!


    The first move of the Purple Air Comes from the East Sword Art, the fastest of the five moves.


    But this sword was not to attack the bald man, but to take Jiang Wang with him and leap over the high wall into the adjacent courtyard!


    The bald man was not a procrastinator, but Jiang Wang''s talk about the patrol time of the Fang family guards was very important to him hiding here. However, he did not expect that Jiang Wang would suddenly attack.


    What the bald man did not expect was that this unestablished kid had such a fast and decisive sword move. It far exceeded his judgment of this level of strength, causing him to miss his grasp!


    "Who dares to trespass into the Fang family ancestral hall?"


    Just as Jiang Wang jumped into the adjacent courtyard, he heard a loud shout, and an old man with white hair jumped out of the room.


    Yes, the small courtyard where Fang Pengju had lived was next to the Fang family ancestral hall. This was Jiang Wang''s reliance!


    After Fang Pengju''s father had no hope in cultivation, he was arranged here as the guardian of the ancestral hall for the Fang family. Of course, he was not the real guardian, but was responsible for cleaning the courtyard and washing the plaques, which was actually a kind of humiliation. He silently endured it, but placed all his hopes on his son.


    Fang Pengju grew up in this courtyard, and after his talent gradually showed, he refused to move to other courtyards.


    Jiang Wang had already made up his mind and fled after meeting the white-haired old man, while shouting with his Dao Yuan, "Devouring Heart Demon! I will make you pay today!"Immediately after chasing into the Fang Clan Ancestral Hall, Xiong Wen and the white-haired old man were both shocked.


    The former was shocked that his identity had been detected, while the latter was shocked by the infamous name of the Heart-Eating Demon.


    But the thought only flashed through their minds, and the two faced each other at this moment, there was no reason not to try out their skills. S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Especially with the white-haired old man sitting in the Fang Clan Ancestral Hall, how could he abandon his duty and leave just because of a name?


    When he jumped out of the room, he began to prepare his Dao technique, originally intending to target the sword-wielding thief, but at this moment, he rubbed his hands together and a series of feather-tailed arrows flew out.


    The Fang Clan''s Dao technique, Thousand Feather Arrows.


    To be honest, this Dao technique was not much better than the ones taught in the Daoist Academy, and was even more crude. The seal was cumbersome and the feathers were fluttering but not practical. The reason why the family-style cultivation gradually declined was also due to the ever-changing Dao techniques in the Daoist Academy.


    However, the old man had been immersed in this technique for many years, and was very familiar with it, and combined with his cultivation in the Circulating Realm, its power could not be underestimated.


    But with just a roar from Xiong Wen, his powerful Dao Yuan shook the feather arrows apart.


    He smashed several arrows aimed at his vital points, and then rushed towards the white-haired old man, reaching for his heart!


    With Jiang Wang''s loud shout, his whereabouts had been exposed, and he had to escape as soon as possible, and a quick and decisive battle was necessary. So he used thunderous means, willing to suffer some minor injuries in order to kill his opponent in an instant.


    Xiong Wen looked at the withered heart in his hand and threw it to the ground with a flick: "Disgusting."


    The white-haired old man did not expect that he could not even withstand a single move, but he also decided to give his opponent a surprise.


    He looked at the old heart that was getting farther and farther away, and with his last bit of strength, he activated all the Dao Yuan in the Circulating Realm and rushed into the command token in his hand.


    A bright light shone.


    The entire Fang Clan Ancestral Hall was covered in a layer of clear light, and at the top of the clear light, there was a virtual image of a fairy crane.


    It stood tall and cold-eyed.


    The white-haired old man, with his last breath, activated the Ancestral Hall''s protective formation.


    He faintly heard the cry of the crane.

 Chapter 61: Spear of the Burning End

    The Fang Clan Ancestral Hall was protected by a formation, but it was not to be used lightly. After all, it consumed Dao Yuan Stones, which the Fang family did not have much of in their inventory.However, even after the white-haired old man died, facing the notorious Swallowing Heart Demon, he dared not close his eyes.


    He couldn''t imagine that if he was killed instantly, how long could the rest of the Fang family hold on? Would the few worshippers that the Fang family maintained really risk their lives for the family?


    The ancestors of the Fang family were enshrined in this ancestral hall, representing the roots of the Fang family.


    So even if he died, he had to do something before he died.


    He hoped that the Crane Spirit Formation, which had guarded the Fang Clan Ancestral Hall for many years, could trap Xiong Wen.


    Ideally, it could wait until the Dao Yuan Stones were depleted.


    By then, the news would surely reach the Lord''s Mansion.


    He believed that Wei Qujie, although strict and harsh, would not hold back in such a matter of right and wrong.


    The Fang family would be saved!


    The white-haired old man whose heart was dug out died, still staring straight at the night sky without closing his eyes.


    Xiong Wen was furious, but his mind was shaken.


    Having borne a notorious name, he did not know how many pursuits he had experienced. Randomly transferring and hiding was his habit, because if he himself did not know where he would hide next, the people pursuing him would have no logic to follow.


    But he never expected that an ordinary random transfer and hiding would result in consecutive accidents.


    He remembered the face of the sword-wielding boy, but finally decided to leave now.


    In Maple Forest City, he could only suppress his killing intent for now.


    However, the Crane Spirit Formation would not care about his thoughts. Only Xiong Wen was so aggressive within the range of the entire formation. The Crane Spirit''s virtual image on top of the clear light flapped its wings and screamed, rushing straight towards Xiong Wen.


    Xiong Wen''s body was instantly covered in a layer of blood mist.


    He rose up, his fist burning with blood flames.


    Wherever the blood mist touched, the ground decayed and the leaves rotted. When the blood flames burned, even the air seemed to be dissolving.


    He fiercely clashed with the Crane Spirit''s sharp beak with the fist wrapped in blood flames!


    The Crane Spirit''s virtual image disintegrated in an instant, and the clear light that enveloped the Fang Clan Ancestral Hall dissipated.


    The commotion of the battle in the ancestral hall alarmed many people.


    The first to arrive were two worshippers of the Fang family, both Meridian Realm cultivators, followed by the nearby Fang family guards.


    But they all stood far away, intimidated by the figure that had defeated the Crane Spirit in mid-air, not daring to move.


    The powerful figure wrapped in blood mist and flames only glanced at them, his eyes suppressed but fierce and cruel.


    According to Xiong Wen''s original character, he would have to kill everyone he saw. But he could distinguish between the urgent and the non-urgent, so suddenly the blood flames dissipated and the blood mist disappeared. The whole person fell like a stone and disappeared into the shadows, out of sight of everyone.


    The entire Fang Clan Ancestral Hall was silent. Even the false shouting and screaming did not dare to exist.


    Father and son Fang Zehou naturally rushed to the scene, but they were also silent like statues.


    The Fang family was one of the three major clans in Maple Forest City, with its own face and prestige. But for a powerful figure like Xiong Wen, they were fragile and vulnerable.Xiong Wen broke into their clan''s ancestral hall, killed their guard, and broke their defensive array. They could only watch helplessly.


    The night was filled with shame as black ink stained the sky, and everyone was silent as if they were part of the scenery.


    A small flame appeared.


    It was a tiny flame, like a spark that suddenly burst out from a log when sitting around a fire.


    But it brought light to the night.


    Then came the deafening roar.


    Everyone could finally see that the spark was not a spark at all, but the tip of a long spear.


    The entire spear pierced through the darkness, with the grip held by a man with long and powerful arms, black hair like ink, and a sharp face that was hard to look at.


    It was hard to tell if the spear carried him or if he carried the spear, but he landed on the ground with the spear, piercing through the darkness.


    The shadow was broken.


    Xiong Wen, the devouring heart demon, leaped out from the shattered shadow, blood mist surging from his body, and gritted his teeth, "Zhu Wei Wo!"


    He was Zhu Wei Wo!


    This spear was the famous Spear of the Burning End in Qinghe County.


    Xiong Wen let out a strange howl, and tears of blood dripped from his eyes.


    He had fought Zhu Wei Wo more than ten times from Sanshan City to Fenglin City. From the beginning of disdain to later vigilance, and now, even a hint of fear that he would never admit.


    This guy''s strength had improved too quickly, almost one battle at a time.


    Otherwise, how could he, Xiong Wen, the devouring heart demon, hide and seek like this?


    Now, Zhu Wei Wo forced him out with one spear, and he chose to fight for his life.


    Tears of blood dripped, and the blood flame that originally covered only his fist suddenly surged and enveloped his whole body.


    But Zhu Wei Wo just smiled and said, "Gotcha!"


    He leaned to one side, gently shook his right hand, and picked up the tip of the spear that was stuck in the ground.


    Starting from the tip of his spear, the ground cracked and soil mixed with broken bricks rose up in a straight line like a dragon turning over.


    Xiong Wen walked in the air while shrouded in the blood flame, ignoring the dragon that was rolling towards him. All the broken bricks and soil were corroded to nothingness the moment they touched the blood flame.


    The devouring heart blood flame of the Blood River Sect was so evil and domineering. Of course, its most terrifying aspect was its devouring ability. At this moment, Xiong Wen was also using the life-threatening secret technique, the Dujuan Weeping Blood, which added seven points of power!


    Facing Xiong Wen''s full burst of power, Zhu Wei Wo did not dodge or avoid.


    He shook his hand, pointed the tip of the spear at Xiong Wen, and faced him head-on.


    "Why did you have to call it Dujuan Weeping Blood so unpleasantly?"


    He charged forward instead!


    In an instant, the flames exploded from the tip of the spear, creating a sea of fire under the night sky.


    Zhu Wei Wo charged forward with the sea of fire.


    The blood flame and the sea of fire collided, and the tip of the spear and the fist clashed.


    Zhu Wei Wo and Xiong Wen fought with all their might!


    Xiong Wen faced east and Zhu Wei Wo faced west.


    Xiong Wen dove from above, and Zhu Wei Wo thrust upward from below.


    They confronted each other head-on and fought to the death!


    The victory or defeat was decided in an instant. s?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The blood flame was "extinguished" by the sea of fire, and most of the sea of fire was corroded in an instant.


    But the outcome was already decided.From the moment Xiong Wen chose to flee, the outcome of this confrontation had already been predetermined.


    The sea of fire rolled forward rapidly, and Xiong Wen was forced to retreat.


    The flames burned away most of his black robe, revealing his shining bald head.


    Blood flowed from all seven of his facial orifices, making his already fierce face even more terrifying.


    He exerted all his strength to retreat, but kept his eyes fixed on Zhu Weiwo.


    He dared not turn his back on him.


    When he caused a disturbance in Sanshan City and escaped from the Judicial Department, he was already injured. But this guy, Zhu Weiwo, kept chasing him relentlessly.


    Since Sanshan City, he had been constantly fleeing without any time to heal. His old wounds never had a chance to heal before new ones were added, and now he was seriously injured.


    He made up his mind that if he could escape this time, he would no longer care about his reputation or freedom, and would beg his boss to save his life. He would slaughter Maple Forest City, kill Zhu Weiwo and his ancestors for eighteen generations, and even exterminate the entire family of that cunning little thief with a sword.


    His mind was in turmoil, and his heart was filled with deep hatred. Xiong Wen stared directly at Zhu Weiwo''s eyes.


    In those bright eyes, he saw a touch of purple.


    The purple qi is coming from the east!


    When the emperor draws his sword, and the purple qi is coming from the east, the princes look to the west!

 Chapter 62: Purple air comes from the east, and the princes look to the west

    What appeared in Zhu Weiwo''s eyes was the fifth move of the Purple Air Coming from the East Sword Art, Purple Air Coming from the East!The purple air surged as the sword flew like a rainbow.


    Jiang Wang charged towards Xiong Wen from the east to the west with the most decisive posture, hitting Xiong Wen''s chest from behind with his sword and body.


    Then he threw away his sword, turned around and jumped away to avoid Xiong Wen''s possible counterattack.


    But Xiong Wen''s exhausted body had no strength left.


    His terrifying and ferocious body fell helplessly and decisively.


    As he fell to the ground, he disappeared into the shadows.


    Only his round eyes still showed his disbelief.


    He couldn''t believe that he had died like this!


    He couldn''t understand why the despicable and weak thief didn''t take the opportunity to escape, but had been hiding here all along, silent, patient, and silent, and then suddenly launched this fatal blow.


    It was so sudden, so unexpected, yet so stunning and perfectly timed!


    Amidst everyone''s shock, Jiang Wang slowly stood up.


    Jiang Wang had been gambling all night that if Zhu Weiwo could chase Xiong Wen around, then he must have a way to catch up with them, regardless of how they disguised their tracks.


    He also gambled that if he didn''t return in time, Ling He and Zhao Ru Cheng would find a way to find him. As the leader of the Three Cities'' Dao Academy, the academy would not ignore his disappearance. This would give Zhu Weiwo a wonderful clue without him having to do anything.


    So he took the initiative to help Xiong Wen cover his tracks to win his temporary trust.


    In fact, all he had to do was to delay Xiong Wen.


    So he deliberately took Xiong Wen around a big circle, sneaked into the Fang family, and jumped into the Fang family ancestral hall, triggering the power of the Fang family''s guardian.


    But that was not enough.


    Xiong Wen was violent, powerful, and extremely daring. He could easily turn the tables.


    Zhu Weiwo could withstand it, but he couldn''t.


    He himself could either stay far away or never appear in public again, waiting for Xiong Wen to die. But how could Jiang An''an hide?


    So he had to make sure Xiong Wen died tonight.


    He couldn''t let Xiong Wen escape.


    All day long, his life had been hanging by a thread. Now he had personally ended the life of the man who had threatened him.


    This extreme and intense psychological feeling made his Dao Yuan surge endlessly inside his body.


    The small Dao meridian, like a worm, kept moving and swallowing.


    But Jiang Wang just turned around and walked out.


    "Wait," it was Zhu Weiwo''s voice.


    Jiang Wang turned around and saw Zhu Weiwo pointing towards Xiong Wen''s corpse, "That''s your spoils of war."


    As a strongman of Xiong Wen''s level, he must have had good things on him. Zhu Weiwo meant that he could take whatever he wanted.


    But Jiang Wang didn''t dare to be greedy. It was fortunate enough to keep his life. He was very clear that tonight, Zhu Weiwo was the protagonist. Without Zhu Weiwo, Xiong Wen could have killed him and left.


    Even if he didn''t make that one sword strike, Xiong Wen might not have been able to escape.


    He just cut off that tiny possibility and didn''t think that killing Xiong Wen was his credit.


    So he just smiled tiredly, "It''s all thanks to Senior Brother''s credit. Junior Brother dare not take credit."


    After speaking, he didn''t look back and walked into the night.


    Zhu Weiwo smiled and said to the onlookers of the Fang family, "Please send the body intact to the Dao Academy, thank you."


    Then he turned the long spear around, carried it on his shoulder, and walked away.


    He wasn''t worried about the Fang family people taking Xiong Wen''s things.He saw it very clearly. If the Fang family had the guts, they wouldn''t have just killed an old man guarding the ancestral temple.


    ...


    It wasn''t until he had walked a long way that Jiang Wang heard the crying coming from the Fang family''s land behind him.


    The old man guarding the ancestral temple was the only Circulating Realm cultivator in the Fang family. He was both one of the few remaining old people in the Fang family and a pillar-like existence in the family.


    Although he had a grudge with the Fang family, to be honest, Jiang Wang felt guilty about this old man.


    But he had no choice. The world was so cruel, and he was just struggling to survive.


    There was one more thing he didn''t reveal just now. S?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    At the moment when he killed Xiong Wen from behind, something flew out of Xiong Wen''s body and hit him.


    At first, he thought it was Xiong Wen''s counterattack before death, but later found out it wasn''t.


    Because he felt a transparent and comfortable feeling instead, and a white phantom flashed in his eyes, as if something had been untied.


    Now, that thing appeared in the Circulating Realm.


    It was a short, black candle that hadn''t been lit.


    The Earthworm True Spirit was circling around it.


    Jiang Wang didn''t have time to experience more. Because he saw Zhao Rucheng holding a lantern, guarding at the front intersection, waiting for him.


    Zhao Rucheng didn''t ask Jiang Wang what happened tonight, and Jiang Wang didn''t ask Zhao Rucheng what efforts he had made tonight.


    They talked about more important things.


    "Where is An An?"


    "Big brother is taking care of her! It''s easy to please a little kid. I just told her that you went to Fengxi Town to buy sugar people for her, and she believed it."


    Jiang Wang''s face turned bitter. "Where can I get a sugar person now?"


    "Hahaha." Zhao Rucheng laughed triumphantly and took out five lifelike sugar people in front of Jiang Wang. "I really sent someone to Fengxi Town to buy them!"


    ...


    In the Three Fragrance Tower.


    Miao Yu was talking to a person wearing a white bone mask when her expression suddenly changed.


    "What happened?"


    Miao Yu murmured, "The Bone Seed I planted disappeared."


    The person with the bone mask on his back asked, "The Bone Seed you planted? When? Who did you give it to?"


    Miao Yu came back to her senses, glanced at him, and smiled ambiguously. "Take care of your own business, and don''t meddle in mine."


    The person with the bone mask didn''t argue and merged into the ground.


    After this person left, Miao Yu resumed her contemplative state. "Could it be..."


    She suddenly stood up, then sat down again.


    "No, I can''t confirm it yet. I have to be careful, very careful..."


    ...


    Jiang Family in Feima Lane.


    From the bright sky to the sunset, and then to the cool night like water.


    Jiang Anan''s expression became more and more listless.


    Ling He was next to her, doing his best to coax her, but he had neither the talent nor the concentration, so it was all in vain.


    Jiang Anan didn''t dislike Ling He, but to be honest, Ling brother was not as interesting as Rucheng brother.


    As for Du Yehu brother... he looked too fierce!


    Of course, these brothers were all very good, but all of them combined were not as good as her own brother.


    She wasn''t very happy.


    To use what her teacher said, it was probably "sorrow comes from the heart and cannot be severed."


    Sigh.


    Jiang Anan drooped her head.


    "How to relieve sorrow? Only with candy."


    A vivid sugar person appeared in front of her, followed by the second, third, fourth, and fifth.


    Five sugar people lined up.


    Behind the sugar people was Jiang Wang''s face full of smiles.


    "Jiang Anan! Happy birthday! From today, you are five years old!"

 Chapter 63: Ten thousand mountains and ridges all turn to dust

    On Jiang Anan''s birthday night, everyone had a great time except for Jiang Wang who regretted not having the time to showcase his cooking skills.After the lively event, Zhao Rucheng returned home and sat in his study for a while before hearing a knock on the door.


    "Thanks for your hard work today, Uncle Deng." Although Zhao Rucheng''s sitting posture was casual, his tone was respectful and affectionate.


    The steward of the Zhao family, called Uncle Deng, stood upright and replied warmly, "The spear that burned out the firewood was excellent. Talented people will always emerge in this world, but I feel like I''m getting old."


    "How could that be? When we walk on the street, people think you''re my brother."


    Uncle Deng remained expressionless and only said, "There is an order to respect and hierarchy."


    Zhao Rucheng opened his mouth, probably wanting to say something, but knowing it would be useless, he fell silent.


    It was Uncle Deng who spoke again, "I never thought that at my age, I would go out just to buy a little girl''s favorite candy."


    Zhao Rucheng grinned, "Thank you, Uncle Deng. You did a great job."


    "That little girl is very cute."


    Zhao Rucheng was proud, "Of course! She''s my little sister!"


    Uncle Deng looked at him and repeated, "She''s very cute."


    Zhao Rucheng''s smile suddenly disappeared from his handsome and usually indifferent face, replaced by a hint of sorrow.


    He remained silent for a while before saying, "I understand."


    ...


    On the second day of Jiang Anan''s birthday, Song Yiniang sent a jade bracelet as a belated birthday gift for Anan. Along with it was a jade pendant sent to Jiang Wang, probably to please him so he wouldn''t stop Anan from contacting her daughter.


    Anan didn''t say much upon receiving the gift, but it was clear that she liked it very much and put it in her little box.


    For Jiang Wang, his encounter with Xiong Wen dampened his pride after winning the first place in the Three Cities Debate for a year.


    However, the rewards from this battle were substantial. First, after killing Xiong Wen, the number of Dao Yuan in the Tongtian Palace skyrocketed, and the foundation was not far from completion.


    Second, after fulfilling the task of killing the Heart-Eating Demon, Zhu Weiwo generously gave him five hundred Dao Xun. It was said that Zhu Weiwo himself gained over six thousand Dao Xun in this task, but his Dao Xun count on the leaderboard did not increase but decreased, leaving only one thousand Dao Xun, and it was unknown what treasure he exchanged it for.


    Compared to Jiang Wang and others who had to gather one hundred Dao Xun bit by bit, it could only be said that real strong people didn''t have a hard time getting Dao Xun.


    As for the last reward, it was a black candle that appeared in the Tongtian Palace somehow.


    This was probably a treasure, but no matter how Jiang Wang studied it, he couldn''t figure it out. Currently, the most important thing was still to lay the foundation, and he could only explore it later.


    As a surprise from the five hundred Dao Xun, Jiang Wang naturally prepared a Qi Opening Pill for Zhao Rucheng and Jiang Anan. As a disciple of the Dao Academy, Zhao Rucheng could directly exchange one hundred Dao Xun for a Qi Opening Pill. And Jiang Wang hadn''t used up his own exchange quota, so it was perfect for Anan.


    As for Jiang Wang''s Dao Xun, Zhao Rucheng readily accepted it and even asked with a grin, "Third Brother, I''ve set my sights on a sword worth five hundred Dao Xun. I''ve saved up a bit, but I''m still short. Can you help me out?"


    Jiang Wang was now rich and generous, "How much do you need?"


    "Four hundred and ninety-nine."


    Just one point!


    "... Get out of here!" Jiang Wang kicked him.But after thinking about it, he still sighed: "I still need to leave a hundred points of Dao merit for An''an to exchange for an opening pulse pill, and the remaining three hundred points are for you."


    "No!" Zhao Rucheng stopped him.


    "Why?"


    "You can still give me the Dao merit, but think again about giving An''an the opening pulse pill."


    Jiang Wang didn''t quite understand: "Isn''t it better to open the pulse as early as possible? If you''re worried about the danger of the Transcendent level, then don''t worry, I don''t plan to let An''an enter the Taoist Academy."


    In fact, in the process of cultivating in the Taoist Academy, they received a large amount of support from the court, and as a result, the disciples of the Taoist Academy couldn''t refuse some mandatory tasks, such as cleaning up the official road environment, chasing and killing demonic people, and so on. Danger was unavoidable.


    Jiang Wang had the performance of the Taoist stage in his hand, so he didn''t need to consider the issue of martial arts, and he could also be An''an''s teacher himself. In the end, he didn''t expect An''an to become a strong person, he just hoped that she could be healthy and have some self-protection.


    Zhao Rucheng smiled bitterly: "It''s not that opening the pulse early is not good."


    He hesitated for a moment and said, "If you want to give An''an an opening pulse pill, don''t use the opening pulse pill from the Taoist Academy."


    Jiang Wang''s brows furrowed even tighter: "Is there a problem with the opening pulse pill from the Taoist Academy?"


    "That''s not it." Zhao Rucheng simply said, "The opening pulse pill that can be exchanged in the city''s Taoist Academy is the lowest level opening pulse pill. I''m getting old and can''t wait any longer. An''an is still young and can wait a little longer. If you want to give An''an an opening pulse pill, you have to give her the best one possible, so that she can have a smoother path in her future cultivation."


    "I''m not saying that you can''t succeed in cultivating with the lowest level opening pulse pill. Many strong people have also risen under the worst conditions, but it is still harder."


    "If it was before this, I wouldn''t have told you this. After all, in a place like Fenglin City, where people fight over opening pulse pills, it''s hard to come by if you have one. But after you killed Xiong Wen, one of my elders said that you had a chance. You have this opportunity to grow. You can get better opening pulse pills for An''an in the future."


    "An''an is also my younger sister. I hope she can have less hardship in the future."


    Jiang Wang silently digested this for a while. He had always known that his youngest brother had secrets, but he had never asked. Just as he got the key to enter the Tai Xu Illusory Realm, these brothers never asked him anything either.


    But now it seems that Zhao Rucheng''s hidden secrets are probably even bigger than he imagined.


    After all, not to mention anything else, just this insight into the world of cultivation is not something that an ordinary family can cultivate.


    It should be noted that Fang Pengju, who came from one of the three major families in Fenglin City, even betrayed his benefactor for an opening pulse pill. But in Zhao Rucheng''s mouth, this opening pulse pill was not worth mentioning.


    He even knew that if he hadn''t mentioned giving An''an an opening pulse pill, Zhao Rucheng probably wouldn''t have said these things.


    "Opening pulse pills are also graded?" Jiang Wang asked.


    "Of course. You know, the main material for the opening pulse pill is extracted from the Dao pulse of demonic beasts. However, demonic beasts are strong or weak, and naturally, their Dao pulses are better or worse. Do you think opening pulse pills made from different grades of Dao pulses can be the same?"


    "You got your opening pulse pill from Zuo Guanglie, it''s not simple. My family''s elder said that your opening pulse is perfect and has fully developed your potential."


    Jiang Wang fell silent.


    He silently observed the small earthworm spirit in his Tongtian Palace for a while, and couldn''t see how it was related to "perfect opening of the pulse."


    Isn''t this the lowest level earthworm pulse?(Reader group 879927532 for "Redheart Patrols the Heavens". Welcome everyone to come and chat, discuss the plot.) S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 64: Rain is coming to the mountains

    On the cave wall, there was a scattered white light, as if entering the body of a certain giant beast''s skeleton.After walking through the long corridor, a whole new world appeared inside.


    In the center of the cave, a scarlet carpet was laid out, with a bone messenger wearing a mask and the charming Myoyu in a red dress standing on both sides.


    Behind them were several black-clothed people, seemingly divided into two groups.


    The scarlet carpet extended all the way to the end.


    At the end, bones were used as steps, flesh as a platform, and on the high platform, there was a bone throne with a fierce bone spike.


    On the throne, there was a skeleton. Fragile and withered, it seemed as if it would fall apart with a gust of wind.


    But the voice actually came from the hollow mouth of the skeleton: "Who can tell me where the Ming candle has gone?"


    A black-robed elder fell to the ground with a thud: "I''m useless!"


    The voice remained hollow, as if there was no emotion: "Then who can tell me who is responsible for the heavy losses this time?"


    The black-robed elder glanced at the bone messenger out of the corner of his eye, but saw that he remained motionless, showing no intention of helping him speak. So he had to bow his head and knock it hard on the ground: "I...I''m sorry."


    Before he could finish speaking, he suddenly raised his head, horrified: "Elder, please..."


    As if a cold wind had blown by.


    The black robe fell to the ground, leaving only a pile of bone powder.


    He died like this.


    "Indeed, he deserved to die." The skeleton continued, "The Bone Dao has been passed down with difficulty until now, and many of the techniques are incomplete. The Ming candle is a treasure of our sect, with a hidden inheritance, it can help me complete the lost techniques. But you are so useless, you missed it for no reason!"


    At this time, the bone messenger spoke up: "I remember, the Holy Maiden had a backup plan."


    Myoyu smiled charmingly, "There''s only a backup plan if there''s a first move. But it''s been several days now. I haven''t heard from my people, and I don''t know if they were killed by Wei Quji or eaten by some stray cat or dog."


    The bone messenger laughed, "What first move? I don''t know."


    "Okay." The skeleton on the bone throne said, "Since Wei Quji used the Ming candle as bait, it means he already knows that our Bone Dao has stepped on his face. But he doesn''t know what the Ming candle means to us. After killing enough people, he won''t care about the Ming candle anymore. I want you to dig three feet deep and find out who has the Ming candle."


    "Yes." Everyone bowed their heads.


    "Also, I will have a big move in the Cloud Country soon. You should act low-key." After the Elder finished speaking, the skeleton instantly fell apart, and the bones scattered on the throne.


    Myoyu waved her hand, and everyone in the cave dispersed, leaving only the bone messenger and her.


    The bone messenger snorted first, "The third elder used his body as a lure to condense the shadow of the Ghost Gate. Is he going to show off in the Cloud Country?"


    "Who knows?" Myoyu frowned slightly, "The Elder seems to be not very interested in finding the Daozi."


    "Hahaha." The bone messenger left with his hands behind his back, "If the Daozi is not present, he will act as the Holy Lord. If the Daozi appears, he will really just be the Elder. What do you think he will choose?"Every time Jiang Wang came to the Academy, he was a little absent-minded.


    There was no other reason, he had not yet established his foundation. No matter how eloquently the instructors spoke, he could only practice in his mind. He was thirsty for a deeper understanding but he simply couldn''t grasp it.


    Compared to other students, Jiang Wang was more willing to attend the classics class and listen to the old masters explain the principles of the great Dao and the classics of the sage. It made him happy.


    But he couldn''t afford to miss these classes at the Academy, especially when it was Xiao Tiemian''s class.


    No one remembered Xiao Tiemian''s real name, although he was only at the Perfection Realm, his control of various basic Dao arts was truly profound and skilled.


    Before the class started, Jiang Wang sat on the cushion and was a little absent-minded.


    He was still recalling last night''s challenge in the blessed land, but he couldn''t analyze any more details.


    Because at the beginning of the battle, he didn''t even have time to draw his sword and was killed by an arrow.


    He fell from the Green Jade Altar to the 25th ranked Guangtian Altar, and his monthly production of merit points decreased by another 100, leaving him with only 1650 points. In addition to the remaining 190 points from the previous deduction of the Four Spirits Refining Body Technique, he had a total of 1840 merit points.


    Outside the Tai Xu Illusory Realm, he had 400 merit points left on the Dao Merit List. These were all Jiang Wang''s assets related to his cultivation.


    Although Zhao Rucheng didn''t know how to use the Academy''s Open Meridian Pill to open his meridians, he still exchanged for one, probably to hide something, he didn''t want to say more, and Jiang Wang didn''t ask.


    According to this kid''s bragging, he would use the super invincible and perfect Open Meridian Pill to open his meridians, but unfortunately, he only had one and couldn''t give it to Jiang An''an.


    Jiang Wang asked him how many merit points it would take to exchange for this "super invincible and perfect" Open Meridian Pill, but Zhao Rucheng didn''t give a specific number, just patted his shoulder and told him to work hard.


    In any case, taking care of his sister was a heavy responsibility and a long way to go.


    Lost in thought, Xiao Tiemian had already walked up to the podium.


    Jiang Wang quickly focused his mind and made a diligent appearance of listening carefully.


    "Some people, don''t think that they have a little achievement, and their tails will rise to the sky. The road of cultivation is long, young people, you should have a long-term vision." Xiao Tiemian coughed, "Okay, let''s talk about the specific application of Stone Skin Art in battle..."


    Jiang Wang''s heart skipped a beat. He couldn''t understand why he was being targeted again. But he didn''t dare to show it on his face, instead becoming even more serious.


    After class, as soon as Xiao Tiemian left, Huang Azhan came over from the corner.


    "That dead man''s face! He''s targeting you like that, can you bear it? Let''s go smash his window tonight, how about it, are you in or not?"


    Seeing Huang Azhan, Jiang Wang immediately understood why he was being targeted. This was probably the case of the city gate being on fire and the fish in the moat being affected.


    He was close to Huang Azhan on weekdays, and Xiao Tiemian remembered him too.


    "If you want to go, go by yourself." Jiang Wang certainly wouldn''t accompany him in doing something stupid.


    "I''m telling you, this time I have a well-planned strategy..."


    "Stop!" Jiang Wang stopped his long speech and changed the subject, "We made an appointment to have dinner with Senior Brother Li Jianqiu, do you want to come?""Hmph, you just don''t believe me. I''m telling you, last time I was drunk, otherwise with him, Xiao..." Huang Azhan saw Jiang Wang turning around and leaving, and hurriedly caught up, "I''ll go!"


    Zhao Rucheng casually said, "Let''s split the bill for the meal."


    Huang Azhan pretended not to hear and hugged Ling He''s shoulders, starting to talk about his counterattack plan.


    Ling He had a generous personality, and although he definitely wouldn''t join in with Huang Azhan''s bad behavior, he wouldn''t intentionally despise him either.


    Zhao Gongzi really didn''t have much of a way to deal with his senior brother from the previous year. He had thick skin and was impenetrable.


    The organizer of this dinner was Li Jianqiu, who invited Jiang Wang and informed him that he could bring some friends.


    The location was at Su Huai Zhai, a restaurant with a higher standard than Wang Yue Lou, but mainly serving vegetarian food. Jiang Wang and his gang, who liked to eat meat and drink, naturally didn''t come often.


    When they entered the private room, only Li Jianqiu was sitting alone.


    Everyone was already familiar with each other, so there wasn''t much politeness and they started to enjoy the food directly.


    Du Yehu disliked vegetarian food the most, especially those so-called godly dishes made with vegetables that tasted like roasted chicken or beef. His reason was that it took so much effort, why not just go eat roasted chicken or beef directly? Zhao Rucheng summed it up with the word "style," but arguing with him was useless.


    Fortunately, Du Yehu wasn''t present now, and the others didn''t have his problem.


    During the meal, Huang Azhan told an interesting story.


    It was said that after Lin Zhengren returned to Wangjiang City, he was very pleased with himself and publicly boasted at the Dust-Washing Banquet that he was invincible in the Three-City Debate, and that there was no one in San Mountain City or Fenglin City. Shortly after Zhu Weiwo returned to the Daoist Temple, he heard about this and left with his gun, rowing his boat straight down the Green Willow River and following the Qing River to Wangjiang City.


    They should have already fought by now. s?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Jiang Wang doubted, "From Lin Zhengren''s performance in the Three-City Debate, he doesn''t seem like that kind of person, he shouldn''t have said those things, right?"


    But Li Jianqiu laughed heartily, "Senior Brother Zhu just found an excuse to beat him up, whether he said it or not doesn''t matter! Since it has spread, just treat it as if he said it."


    He had more contact with Zhu Weiwo and naturally knew more about him.


    Although Jiang Wang only met him once, he also felt that what Li Jianqiu said was in line with Zhu Weiwo''s character.


    "Domineering!"


    "Amazing!"


    "Great Senior Brother is mighty!"


    "Okay, he''s not even here, even if you flatter him to death, he can''t hear it." Li Jianqiu waved his hand and went straight to the point, "There has been a lot of beast disaster in San Mountain City recently. Yesterday, their city lord launched a bounty, inviting experts to help them eliminate the beasts. This is the largest operation in San Mountain City in recent years. I''m planning to organize a team to go over there. How about it, would you like to come with me?"

 Chapter 65: Sanshan City

    Jiang Wang had also heard of the bounty mission in Sanshan City, but for some reason, this mission was not listed on the Dao Merit List, but was unilaterally released by Sanshan City and open to everyone. S~?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.In a sense, it lacked the endorsement of the Daoist Court.


    Of course, the reward for the mission was not paid by the Daoist Court either. It was said that the lord of Sanshan City had emptied the treasury for this purpose, so the rewards were much more generous than those of missions at the same level on the Dao Merit List.


    "They are all real material rewards, such as magical instruments, secret techniques, and Dao Yuan Stones," Li Jianqiu added.


    Although material rewards were not as convenient as Dao Merit, they were often more valuable precisely because they were not easy to calculate.


    "Forgive me for being blunt, Senior Brother Li," Jiang Wang thought for a moment and said, "why don''t you bring your own team for this kind of mission that requires small team cooperation, especially since the rewards are so good?"


    Most of the disciples of the Daoist Court who frequently went on missions had fixed team combinations. Zhang Linchuan and Wang Changxiang were like this, both were core members of their respective teams.


    After Linghe Zhao Rucheng and others all reached the Foundation Establishment stage, they would also gather together to complete various tasks, instead of being scattered most of the time and following other teams.


    Only Li Jianqiu seemed to always go alone.


    Li Jianqiu pursed his lips and said, "They''re all dead. I''m the only one left."


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to say for a while. Although cultivators should be indifferent to life and death, people were not plants, and who could remain unmoved?


    Huang Azhan chuckled a few times, trying to ease the atmosphere. "Well, Senior Brother, your team doesn''t seem very lucky..."


    Linghe pulled him and took the initiative to say, "Senior Brother Li, this mission is not on the Dao Merit List, so there is no level judgment. But judging from the rewards, the difficulty will definitely not be lower than seventh rank. In fact, our strength is not enough to keep up, and we are afraid we will drag you down."


    "In fact, the overall difficulty of this task of clearing out ferocious beasts should be at the sixth rank," Li Jianqiu said without any change in expression. "But you should know that Sanshan City is named after the three peaks in its territory, Shubi, Yuheng, and Feilai. These three peaks are either majestic or dangerous, all of them are famous mountains. Sanshan City is named after them, but at the same time, these three peaks are also the source of the ferocious beasts that run rampant in the Sanshan City territory."


    "The lair of the ferocious beasts?" Jiang Wang asked.


    Li Jianqiu nodded. "Among them, Shubi Peak was cleared two years ago. After two years, Sanshan City must have accumulated enough strength. Their target for this clearance is Yuheng Peak. But we''re not going to Yuheng Peak, we''re going to Shubi Peak."


    "Hasn''t Shubi Peak already been cleared..."


    "Although Shubi Peak has been cleared, there are new ferocious beasts roaming around after two years, but they are scattered and not in a group. Our target is them. So the difficulty of the mission will be relatively much simpler." Li Jianqiu picked up his chopsticks and said, "That''s the situation. You decide whether to go or not. If you don''t go, it won''t affect our relationship."


    Jiang Wang knew that although he was familiar with Li Jianqiu, their relationship was only limited to being familiar with each other. Both sides had a good impression of each other, but when it came to friendship, it was not deep.


    If he refused this time, it would probably create a rift between them.But Jiang Wang wouldn''t agree to make friends with Li Jianqiu just like that. He was indeed interested in this mission. Firstly, the reward was generous. Secondly, he wanted to contribute to the current difficulties of the San Shan city area. Thirdly, he was about to establish his foundation in the next few days, and he needed such a mission to familiarize himself with Taoism.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Wang said directly, "It''s our good fortune that Senior Brother Li is willing to take us with him, given his strength."


    Li Jianqiu looked at Jiang Wang with deep meaning, "With just the sword that killed Xiong Wen, you already have enough qualifications. And among you guys, Ling He is steady and careful, Du Yehu has extremely high combat talent and is brave and fearless, and Zhao Rucheng is clever and talented."


    He even praised Du Yehu, who wasn''t present. Of course, he wouldn''t miss Huang Aizhan either, "Little Huang... is also clever."


    "Senior Brother Li has a keen eye!" Huang Aizhan immediately agreed.


    "I won''t participate." Ling He said, "I''ve just opened my meridians and I''m still in the stage of accumulating Taoist elements to establish my foundation. I''ll stay in the Taoist Academy and take care of Anan."


    After opening the meridians and before establishing the foundation, it was indeed a very awkward stage for cultivators. On the one hand, they needed to accumulate Taoist elements to establish their foundation. On the other hand, if they didn''t use Taoist elements, they couldn''t exert their transcendent combat power. Jiang Wang, who had the transcendent sword scripture, was an exception.


    Whether it was to help or take care of Ling He, he didn''t want to "hang out" with them. He preferred to step by step, steadily moving forward.


    "Okay, then you stay." Jiang Wang agreed decisively.


    In the end, the team that went to San Shan City was Li Jianqiu, Jiang Wang, Zhao Rucheng, and Huang Aizhan. They agreed to set off from the South Gate three days later.


    ...


    ...


    Wang Family territory.


    It was still the secluded small courtyard, and Wang Changxiang walked in happily, "Brother!"


    At that time, Wang Changji was leaning on a recliner, holding a yellowed book in his hand, and a fat orange cat lying under his feet, enjoying the winter sun together.


    When he heard Wang Changxiang''s voice, he didn''t move, just lazily said, "What''s up?"


    The fat cat was very unhappy when he saw Wang Changxiang and turned its back to him.


    "Look!" Wang Changxiang walked a few steps quickly, ran to Wang Changji''s side, bent over slightly, and circled a jade bottle in front of his brother, "What''s this?"


    Wang Changji certainly recognized the bottle. He even remembered the specific appearance of the pill in the jade bottle, every detail.


    However, how much hope he had at first, and how much disappointment he had later, no one knew what kind of emotions he went through at this moment, but he finally just lifted his eyelids, "Your quota has been used up. It''s hard to accumulate 1,500 points of Taoist merit, isn''t it?"


    "Not difficult." Wang Changxiang shook his head and smiled brightly, "Your little brother, won the first place in the Three Cities Taoist Competition in three years!"


    Wang Changxiang was usually mild and steady, only occasionally showing some liveliness in this small courtyard.


    Wang Changji turned a page of the book, "You have a good intention, but it''s meaningless to me."


    "Let''s try, try again."


    Wang Changji glanced at the lazy fat cat under his feet, "Feed me, it''s better to feed Little Orange. It can live longer and get closer to you."


    "That won''t work. Dad will kill me."


    "If I feed it, won''t he hit you?"


    "Dad... also cares about you.""You have to get the leader, and the clan has also invested resources. You need to have gains. Take the Qi-opening Pill back." Wang Changji put the book on his face. "It''s time for my nap."


    Wang Changxiang became anxious, "Brother!"


    "If you leave the pill, I will feed it to Xiaoju." Wang Changji''s voice came from under the book, still calm.


    But Wang Changxiang had already realized his brother''s determination.


    He had to take the jade bottle and leave with three steps backward.


    He saw the old book on his brother''s face. It was a Taoist classic called "The Degree of Humanity."

 Chapter 66: Heaven does not save people

    It was late at night, and An An had already been put to bed, perhaps dreaming and occasionally smacking her lips.Jiang Wang sat cross-legged with his five hearts facing the sky.


    His mind sank into the Celestial Palace, where the star chart arranged by Dao Yuan was complex and shining at the top.


    An unknown black candle hung in the center, and the true spirits of the meridians, transformed into earthworms, slowly swam around the candle.


    Jiang Wang was patient, waiting for the right moment.


    Originally, he had chosen the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation as his foundation, and it was expected to take half a year to complete.


    But since opening his meridians, he had gained a lot.


    First, he had the Purple Qi Coming from the East Sword Technique, which allowed him to cultivate his energy and blood, making his body capable of withstanding more meridian breakthroughs. Then he had also practiced the Four Spirits Body Refining Art of the Military, greatly increasing the number of breakthroughs.


    Although it was only a true spirit of the earthworm, the increased number of breakthroughs meant that he had also absorbed a considerable amount of Dao Yuan. Then, Dong A passed on the Control of Elements Art, which allowed him to arrange his formation almost flawlessly...


    Finally, after his battle with Xiong Wen, his Dao heart had greatly improved, and his Dao Yuan had surged, approaching a qualitative change.


    The time had come to midnight.


    Midnight was the beginning of a new day, a starting point.


    Jiang Wang silently operated the Control of Elements Art, moving the last round Dao Yuan to the position of the Tai Yin star in the star chart.


    From the Sun Star to the Tai Yin Star, then the Three Enclosures shook together and the Twenty-Eight Mansions shone together. The entire Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation shone brightly, illuminating the Celestial Palace!


    At that moment, Jiang Wang''s mind had a momentary blindness.


    When he regained his insight, a mysterious and dreamlike vortex appeared in the Celestial Palace, slowly rotating with stars sinking and floating.


    It was more like a rotating star river than a vortex. At the moment of its birth, nine Dao Yuan leaped out of the star river.


    The Dao Yuan had formed the Dao rotation.


    Jiang Wang knew that the foundation had been laid. From this moment on, he had truly entered the Transcendent Realm and stepped into the Meridian Realm of the Ninth Grade!


    He opened his meridians on June 15th in front of the True Return Temple and laid the foundation on October 16th at home in Fei Ma Lane, taking four months.


    He couldn''t fully understand the effect of the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation compared to the ordinary Returning to Origin formation.


    But he noticed that at this moment, the inconspicuous earthworm had abandoned the black candle and began to climb the star rotation. When it reached the star rotation, it suddenly leaped!


    It passed through the star cluster, and its body seemed to be covered with a little starlight, becoming slightly agile.


    When the true spirit of the meridian passes through the Dao rotation, it can be strengthened. This is also one of the reasons why people do not judge a cultivator''s future solely by their innate talent.


    However, this is a long and gradual process, and such visible changes are clearly not possible.


    Perhaps this was one of the extraordinary aspects of the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation?


    Jiang Wang did not know, but he looked forward to more changes and was very eager.


    After passing through the star rotation, the earthworm slowly swam back to the black candle, seeming a little tired, and then wrapped itself around the black candle, not moving anymore.Tonight''s beautiful spectacle in the Palace of Heaven has left Jiang Wang intoxicated.


    When he came to his senses, he realized that the sound of smacking lips in the room had stopped.


    He heard Xiao An An murmuring in a daze, "Brother, I think I saw stars. So many stars."


    Jiang Wang remained silent for a moment, knowing that An An was still asleep.


    He quietly got up, gently tucked her in, and then walked to the courtyard to practice his dao techniques, responding to the accumulation of knowledge he had gained from studying at the academy.


    The stars do not ask for the traveler''s destination.


    Jiang Wang always believed in putting in extra effort. If the heavens do not help, then one must help oneself.


    ...


    In the dao system taught at the academy, there are four grades and twelve levels of dao techniques.


    The lowest grade is the fourth grade, which mainly focuses on enhancing one''s abilities.


    For example, in the Five Elements Dao, they are: Flame Attachment, Sharpness, Solidity, Clarity, and Vitality.


    Flame Attachment is the use of fire element to attach to objects, Sharpness is the use of metal element to strengthen weapons, Solidity is the use of earth element to strengthen physical defense, Clarity is the use of water element to clear the mind and eyesight, and Vitality is the use of wood element to drive away fatigue and invigorate life.


    Although there may be slight differences in specific dao techniques among different academies, the overall principles remain the same. This is the tradition passed down by the three major dao sects.


    In theory, those in the Meridian Realm can use all fourth-grade dao techniques, but in reality, it varies from person to person. Some people may struggle to even master the lowest-grade fourth-grade dao technique, while others may be skilled in metal or water element dao techniques.


    The instructors at the academy often emphasize that each cultivator must recognize their own strengths and weaknesses, and develop their own fighting style as soon as possible.


    Jiang Wang first tried Flame Attachment, which he had already mastered the basic hand seals for, with nine dao elements at his disposal.


    He had rehearsed the hand seals countless times and was able to complete it within two breaths. He held the sword in his left hand and pointed his right hand at the sword, making a slashing motion.


    A flame ignited!


    The long sword was held horizontally in the night sky, and the flame burned under the moonlight.


    Without relying on any tools.


    This is the power of Transcendence, this is dao technique!


    Jiang Wang suddenly had an urge to cry. He wanted to go back to the past and tell his young self that he could do it.


    He also wanted to tell his father, who was on his deathbed, that he could do it.


    Jiang Wang displayed his sword and used the Purple Qi from the East Sword Technique to extinguish the flame.


    Then came Sharpness, Solidity... Jiang Wang almost wanted to try all the basic dao techniques he knew until his dao elements were exhausted.


    Jiang Wang found that he was equally adept at mastering different elemental dao techniques, with no difference in speed. In other words, he was good at all of them.


    But of course, he couldn''t possibly master all the dao techniques.Dean Dong A has said more than once that cultivation is the foundation of the great dao, while dao techniques are just auxiliary skills. Even if someone has the infinite energy of a self-aware genius, they should put more effort into the fundamental aspects of the great dao.


    Jiang Wang planned to accumulate enough dao yuan before trying other dao techniques, such as wind walking and thunder magic. However, even the most basic thunder magic is a grade-B dao technique, and if there is nothing special about it, he would have to wait until he reaches the Perfection Realm to have a chance to master it.


    Although the talent displayed by the five elements dao techniques is currently the same, in Jiang Wang''s heart, he is more inclined towards fire and wood dao techniques.


    The latter is because his mentor, Dong A, is proficient in wood dao techniques, and the former is because... of that man who shone like the blazing sun in the battle outside the True Observation Sect.


    Although he didn''t even know the man''s name, he learned a lot from him and gained a lot. Therefore, he has a strong liking for fire dao techniques.


    It can be foreseen that no matter which direction of dao techniques he chooses, his choices in battle will have countless variations. His increase in combat power will be more than just double.


    This is undoubtedly good news for the upcoming mission to exterminate the ferocious beasts.


    Jiang Wang has preliminarily decided on his direction of dao techniques, and the sky is already slightly bright.


    Facing the morning light, Jiang Wang completed his first meridian cultivation in the courtyard. He felt that the True Spirit Earthworm seemed to be much easier to swallow and spit out dao yuan.


    After two consecutive meridian cultivations, he now felt slightly fatigued. So he took a break. s?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He washed up, made his bed, and went out to buy breakfast for Jiang An''an.


    The early vendors pushed their carts and shouted, with bean curd stewing in pots and oil cakes steaming.


    The smoke and fire of the mortal world, the ladder to the blue sky.


    ...


    ...


    ("If heaven won''t save us, we''ll save ourselves. This is what I want to say, and what I''m doing. I''m very grateful to the readers who have accompanied me all the way. It''s you who have made me unafraid of loneliness on the road of writing. Thank you for working hard with me.")

 Chapter 67: Human fireworks, heavenly blue clouds

    Zhu Weiwo hadn''t returned yet, but his fame had already spread throughout the entire Fenglin City.It was said that Zhu Weiwo had personally gone to Wangjiang City, but Lin Zhengren had avoided the fight.


    Zhu Weiwo had even gone to the Wangjiang City Taoist Academy and taught a lesson to all the top-ranked experts on the Taoist Academy''s honor roll.


    Except for Fu Baosong, who fought to the death and received a "barely passable" evaluation, Zhu Weiwo''s evaluation of the others was "worthless."


    Finally, the dean of the Wangjiang City Taoist Academy couldn''t take it anymore and personally took action.


    He was a senior sixth-level Soaring Dragon Realm cultivator and could be considered the peak of the Soaring Dragon Realm.


    Zhu Weiwo fearlessly battled him and gradually wore him down until he defeated him!


    To defeat a dean-level expert while still studying at the academy was a feat that no one in Qinghe County had accomplished in nearly a hundred years.


    It was said that at that time, Zhu Weiwo laughed loudly with his spear, and his laughter shook the entire city. He laughed so hard that no one in Wangjiang City could defeat him.


    The city lord of Wangjiang City was furious and took action, but after a brief exchange, Zhu Weiwo retreated.


    His name became famous throughout the country!


    If there was any suspicion of taking advantage of the situation when he chased and killed the Swallowing Heart Demon before, then defeating a senior sixth-level Soaring Dragon Realm expert head-on and retreating unscathed from a fifth-level Inner Palace Realm expert this time undoubtedly demonstrated Zhu Weiwo''s strength.


    The deputy dean of the National Taoist Academy had personally issued an admission letter, and General Huangfu had specially invited him to join the military department, starting as a real power general.


    Zhu Weiwo''s fame spread far and wide.


    As for Zhu Weiwo''s choice, it was not worth mentioning. With such a powerful figure, it was not just a matter of reputation for the Fenglin City Taoist Academy.


    In the previous three-city debate, Wangjiang City had won the most important five-year-old first place, surpassing Fenglin City. But after Zhu Weiwo''s performance, even in the entire Qinghe County, Fenglin City was unparalleled. In this year''s resource allocation, it was only natural that they would take the lead. This meant more opening meridian pills and better teachers...


    The Fenglin City Taoist Academy only recruited ten inner disciples each year, not because there were only ten people in the entire Fenglin City who were qualified to be trained, but because resources were limited and they couldn''t afford to train more people. Next year''s situation might be very different.


    As for the other protagonist of this incident, Lin Zhengren, he did not give up.


    It was said that he was carrying out an important mission outside the city at that time and couldn''t leave. That was why Zhu Weiwo was able to act so recklessly.


    After returning to the city and hearing about the incident, Lin Zhengren burned his whip in public and vowed that although his current strength was not enough, he would work hard to avenge the great shame of Wangjiang City in the future. This won him the respect of some people.


    ...


    Jiang Wang curiously asked, "Was the Azure Python burned?"


    Zhao Rucheng laughed heartily, "No, he didn''t even bring the Azure Python whip with him that day. The whip that was burned belonged to his younger brother. It seems that he intentionally switched it before appearing in public!"Even Linghe couldn''t help but laugh.


    After chatting for a while, Jiang Wang shared the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation map he used for foundation building. He didn''t mention it before because he didn''t know how effective it was and was afraid it would be useless.


    But now that he had successfully laid the foundation, he felt the superiority of the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation map. Compared to the time-consuming Returning to Origin formation map, it was nothing.


    Not to mention that the Returning to Origin formation map only produced three Dao Yuan per day, while the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation map produced nine.


    As the number of Dao Yuan increased, the gap between the two would become even greater. In the end, it would be enough to make up for the time wasted in the early stages.


    But Linghe could only smile wryly, "How can such a complex formation be accommodated in the Tongtian Palace?"


    Zhao Rucheng explained, "That''s why my senior said you have a perfect opening of the meridians."


    Jiang Wang finally understood the special feature of his Tongtian Palace.


    Although his meridian spirit was only an ordinary earthworm, his Tongtian Palace was far larger than that of ordinary cultivators!


    Ordinary cultivators could only slowly expand their Tongtian Palace after establishing three Dao cycles and completing the first small Zhou Tian cycle. For example, Linghe''s Tongtian Palace could only accommodate one Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation map. Before expanding the Tongtian Palace, he could not accommodate a second one. This meant that if he chose the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation map, he could only be stuck between the first and second Dao cycles, with no way forward or backward.


    But as soon as Jiang Wang opened his meridians, his Tongtian Palace became vast and magnificent.


    He finally understood why Dong A said that the Returning to Origin formation map was the most widely applicable foundation-laying formation map. No wonder the three major Dao sects all used the Returning to Origin formation map as the universal foundation-laying formation map.


    As for Zhao Rucheng, his Tongtian Palace was naturally not a problem. But after comparing the two, he found that the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation map was only slightly inferior to the foundation-laying formation map he had just received last night, so he had no intention of changing it.


    In terms of cultivation, in order to avoid conflicts and even collapse of the entire Dao cycle system, unless starting over, the foundation-laying formation map would generally not be changed.


    ...


    Time passed quickly.


    On the day of departure, the agreed team gathered at the south gate.


    As soon as he saw Jiang Wang, Li Jianqiu''s eyes lit up, "Congratulations on successfully laying the foundation, Junior Brother!"


    Jiang Wang was embarrassed, "What''s there to congratulate about laying the foundation? Don''t embarrass me, Senior Brother Li."


    Huang Azhan beside him also nodded in satisfaction, patted Zhao Rucheng''s shoulder, and said, "Congratulations on successfully opening your meridians, Junior Brother Zhao!"


    "...Get lost!"


    The environment of Sanshan City was not good. The official road meandered through hills and valleys, winding and long.


    The cost of maintaining such a road was imaginable. Even if the Zhuangting''s spending on the official roads in various places accounted for the majority, the remaining part was not very easy for Sanshan City to bear. Especially since Sanshan City was originally resource-poor and had no valuable specialties, it was not rich.Despite being Transcendent cultivators, Jiang Wang and his companions felt a bit tired after arriving at Sanshan City.


    Although they had made some friends in the city before, Jiang Wang did not contact them in advance.


    He couldn''t afford a thousand-mile sound transmission box, his cultivation level was not high enough for flying sword messages, and sending a letter might not be faster than him rushing over. So he decided to wait until he ran into them.


    As local cultivators, Yang Xingyong and Sun Xiaoman naturally wouldn''t miss the opportunity to hunt down ferocious beasts.


    Sanshan City was built amidst a group of mountains, and its layout was quite different from that of Fenglin City.


    The entire city only had one gate, facing the only official road leading to it.


    After entering the gate, the first building one would encounter was the rugged-looking City Lord''s Mansion. In other words, everyone who entered Sanshan City had to go around the City Lord''s Mansion.


    From this layout, it seemed that the city was not very welcoming to outsiders.


    But the locals of Sanshan City were all enthusiastic and full of laughter.


    Judging from their attire, the living conditions of the people in Sanshan City were generally worse than those in Fenglin City. However, their spirits were high, and their confidence in life could be seen in their eyes.


    Although the city had suffered from beast disasters, the sounds of hawking and laughter never seemed to stop.


    People came and went, and the world continued on. It was the so-called world of mortals. S?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 68: Partial to this heart, hold what thoughts

    Two muscular shirtless men were guarding the entrance of the city lord''s mansion, making people feel intimidated.The group followed Li Jianqiu and turned to the right.


    Suddenly, a clear voice sounded from behind, "Jiang Wang!"


    Jiang Wang turned his head and found that it was Sun Xiaoman, who looked petite and cute, jumping high in the crowd and waving at him.


    Beside her was a chubby guy, who could only be Sun Xiaoyan.


    "Miss Sun!" Jiang Wang greeted her with a smile.


    "Why so formal? Just call me Xiaoman," Sun Xiaoman walked over with a swagger and punched him in the stomach.


    Jiang Wang took a deep breath and tried to maintain a bright smile on his face, "Okay, Xiaoman. And hello to you too, Xiaoyan!"


    It seemed that Sun Xiaoman''s group had just returned from outside the city, with traces of battle on their bodies. Yang Xingyong and Zhao Tiehe did not follow them, probably because they did not usually go on missions together.


    Sun Xiaoman waved her hand to let the people behind her go first and turned back to ask, "Are you here to see us this time, or..."


    Jiang Wang introduced Li Jianqiu, Zhao Rucheng, and others with a smile, "We are here to take on the task of killing monsters."


    "Great! That''s cool!" Sun Xiaoman was exceptionally heroic, "You haven''t settled down yet, have you? Come to my house!"


    "Sis," Sun Xiaoyan pulled her back quietly, "You''re a girl. Is it a good idea to bring people home?"


    "What''s wrong with that? Our house is so big. You can arrange it, can''t you?"


    "My bed is so small that it''s not enough for me to sleep alone!"


    "When did I say they have to sleep in the same bed with you???"


    "Then it''s even worse for you to sleep with them, isn''t it?"


    "I''m telling you, what are you thinking about all day?"


    Just as the two siblings were about to have a showdown, Li Jianqiu spoke up in time, "Miss Sun, we have already booked rooms. Besides, we are about to set out to kill monsters. It''s not convenient to stay in your mansion."


    Jiang Wang also said, "We are all following Senior Brother Li Jianqiu this time, and he has arranged everything. Xiaoman, Xiaoyan, don''t bother. Let''s have a drink together after we complete the mission!"


    "Okay, okay," Sun Xiaoman instantly softened her fierce expression and turned around, "I''ll invite Tiehe and the others when we come back."


    The two groups bid farewell.


    As soon as Jiang Wang and others walked away, Sun Xiaoman''s face darkened, "That fatso was trying to sabotage me, wasn''t he? He''s so stingy. What will our friends in Fenglin City think of us?"


    But Sun Xiaoyan knew her well enough not to leave herself open to a beating. She had already run into the city lord''s mansion.


    Sun Xiaoman chased after her frantically, and the guards in the mansion had long been accustomed to such scenes.


    The two siblings burst into the study.


    A middle-aged beauty was sitting behind the desk, reading something.


    This person was the current city lord of Sanshan City, Dou Yuemei, and also the mother of Sun Xiaoman and Sun Xiaoyan.


    Sun Xiaoyan rushed into her arms and pointed to her, "Look, sister!"


    Dou Yuemei put down her pen and hugged the chubby Sun Xiaoyan, ignoring how awkward it looked. Her phoenix eyes turned to Sun Xiaoman, who was coming at her with teeth and claws.


    "Sun Xiaoman! What are you up to now?"


    She had such a gentle name, but her aura was quite heroic.


    Sun Xiaoman stopped at the door of the study, somewhat dissatisfied, "What''s wrong with me educating him under our elder sister''s guidance?"


    "He already has a mother. He doesn''t need so many mothers!"


    Sun Xiaoman was speechless for a moment and stomped her foot hard on the floor, making a loud noise, "Mom! You''re too partial!"Dou Yuemei indulgently hugged Sun Xiaoyan and said, "Of course. A daughter who is married is like spilled water!"


    "I haven''t even gotten married yet!"


    "But it''s just a matter of time, isn''t it?"


    Sun Xiaoyan hid in her mother''s arms, feeling safe, and added, "Yeah, she was flirting with a guy named Jiang today!"


    "You''re being ridiculous!" Sun Xiaoman was furious and raised her fist to charge forward.


    Dou Yuemei lifted a hand and a gentle force held Sun Xiaoman back.


    "You''re a girl, don''t be so rough." She raised an eyebrow curiously and asked, "What''s the deal with this guy named Jiang?"


    "He''s just talking nonsense!" Sun Xiaoman couldn''t get through, so she rubbed her anger and said, "Jiang Wang is the one who unconditionally gave us 50 points of Dao merit last time, and he''s here to help us eliminate the savage beasts this time. What''s wrong with me greeting him? Your son is so indifferent and afraid of being squeezed out!" s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh, then we should entertain him." Dou Yuemei nodded and asked, "Is he handsome?"


    "He''s okay, but not as good-looking as that guy named Zhao." Sun Xiaoyan said.


    "You don''t understand, my foolish son. Men who are too delicate are useless, they need to have some flesh." Dou Yuemei pinched Sun Xiaoyan''s chubby face. "Look at you, so cute."


    Sun Xiaoyan felt embarrassed and twisted her face.


    Sun Xiaoman took a deep breath, adjusted her emotions, suppressed her anger, and said calmly, "Mom, are you biased towards men?"


    Dou Yuemei nodded confidently, "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    Sun Xiaoman roared, "You''re a woman too!"


    "Yeah! Look at me, I''m a classic example. My heart is entirely devoted to your dead father, when have I ever cared about my own family? When my father was dying, he must have regretted not showing more love to his precious son. I served your father when he was alive, and when he died, I had to support the Sun family and take care of you two. From a delicate little girl, I became the broken city lord I am today! So, what''s the use of loving your daughter?"


    Sun Xiaoman was speechless.


    She kicked the study door and left angrily.


    ...


    Jiang Wang and the others left Sun Xiaoman and went to their lodgings.


    Huang Azhan smirked, "Jiang Wang is pretty good, he''s the daughter of the Three Mountains City Lord."


    Jiang Wang helplessly said, "We''re just ordinary friends."


    "Hehehe, I understand, I understand."


    Zhao Rucheng said, "Huang Azhan, if you don''t want to be smashed into meat pulp by the Shocking Mountain Hammer, keep making your creepy laugh."


    Huang Azhan shuddered at the thought of the Shocking Mountain Hammer that swept through the Three Cities Competition and closed his mouth.


    Li Jianqiu seemed familiar with the place and led the group to a small but well-kept inn.


    The lobby had several sets of tables and chairs, all wiped clean.


    The innkeeper was an old man with poor eyesight. He squinted at Li Jianqiu for a while before grinning, "Oh, Little Li, you''re here?"


    Li Jianqiu greeted him familiarly, "Yes, Uncle Zhang. Can you arrange four rooms for us?"


    "Two will do. Even if you have money, you shouldn''t waste it like this. Four big men, can''t you squeeze a bit?" Uncle Zhang said.


    "Okay, as you say."


    "How have you been lately?"


    "Pretty good. And you?"


    "Fine."


    Jiang Wang silently watched this scene, feeling that Li Jianqiu and everything here were so harmonious, as if he had lived here for a long time."His son and daughter-in-law were eaten by ferocious beasts on the way back to the city, on the official road." When going upstairs, Li Jianqiu said, "When the city guards on patrol arrived, they couldn''t even find a single bone."


    Jiang Wang remained silent. The number of ferocious beasts in the Maple Forest City area was generally low, and it was rare for them to charge into the official road.


    He found it hard to imagine how ordinary people in the San Shan City could live under such pressure if even the official road was not safe.


    And what was it that made them still hold onto such stubborn hope?


    "He always feels that his son is not dead and will come back someday. So he guards the inn gate every day."


    Li Jianqiu sighed and said no more.

 Chapter 69: Up to the mountain top

    The name of the Vertical Pen Peak was well-deserved, like a pen standing straight up, steep and towering.There was only a simple mountain path leading up the mountain. Standing at the foot of the mountain, one could easily imagine how difficult it was for the cultivators of San Shan City to open up this path, especially when there were ferocious beasts everywhere.


    Every step was taken with blood, and every level was marked by fallen souls.


    The blood and flesh of the dead formed steps, and the souls of the deceased protected the living. Only by advancing could the living finally reach the top of the mountain and eliminate the ferocious beasts.


    Two years later, new ferocious beasts roamed here, and new hunters appeared.


    Jiang Wang was not unfamiliar with ferocious beasts, but this was his first time in a legendary ferocious beast nest.


    Because of the rich rewards, many cultivators came to San Shan City, but the vast majority chose to join the army of San Shan City to eliminate the Yu Heng Peak. Only a few teams chose the Vertical Pen Peak.


    Early in the morning, Li Jianqiu led his team to climb to the top of the mountain. The first half of the road was smooth, with only occasional scattered bones.


    The mountain path spiraled up the mountain, with cliffs on one side and a precipice on the other. Occasionally, strange screams echoed in the valley, making people''s hair stand on end.


    "Be careful!" Li Jianqiu suddenly reminded them, but did not take action.


    A snake-like ferocious beast suddenly sprang from the cliff, covered in scales the same color as the rocks. This layer of protection made it difficult to detect when it was still.


    Jiang Wang drew his long sword first, and with the first move of the Purple Qi Sword Art, he slashed the snake-like ferocious beast when it opened its huge mouth, cutting off its head.


    His other hand did not idle, and he stuffed a fireball into the snake''s mouth. As the snake-like ferocious beast fell off the cliff, he floated back to the mountain path.


    This series of actions was clean and neat, without any extra movements, giving the viewers a pleasing feeling.


    After incorporating Dao techniques into the battle system, Jiang Wang''s combat power had increased many times over.


    "This ferocious beast is called the Rock Snake, with extremely strong defense, and its mouth and stomach are its weak points." Li Jianqiu explained as he walked forward, "Jiang Shidi dealt with it beautifully. If the ferocious beasts on the Vertical Pen Peak are only of this intensity and density, it seems that we can reach the top today."


    "Li Shixiong seems to be very familiar with this place?" Zhao Rucheng asked.


    "I''ve been here before." Li Jianqiu replied.


    He deliberately didn''t take action just now, wanting to observe the abilities of the others. The results satisfied him.


    Zhao Rucheng reacted quickly and quickly adjusted his position. If Li Jianqiu didn''t see it wrong, he and Jiang Wang had the same starting move when it came to swordplay, and it seemed that they both had learned the legendary Transcendent Sword Art that Jiang Wang had won the championship with at the Three City Debate.


    Huang Azhan usually joked around, but he also completed his Daoist preparations in a very short time.


    Of course, what surprised Li Jianqiu the most was Jiang Wang. He knew that Jiang Wang''s foundation would have a qualitative improvement, but he didn''t expect it to improve so much. Jiang Wang''s current strength far surpassed that of the Three City Debate.


    With such a team, they might not be very powerful, but at least no one would drag them down.


    As they walked forward, they came to a corner, and just as Li Jianqiu''s figure disappeared from sight, there was a violent Daoist wave.


    Jiang Wang hurriedly caught up and saw the corpse of a centipede-like ferocious beast, cut into several pieces and scattered around. Li Jianqiu''s hands were burning with two flaming swords.


    "Wind Centipede, it can fly." Li Jianqiu explained, and then said lightly, "It''s not easy to deal with if there are a lot of them."On this narrow mountain path, it would be difficult to deal with an attack from a flying fierce beast. Fortunately, only a wind centipede had appeared so far.


    The consecutive appearances of fierce beasts indicated that they had already entered the area where fierce beasts roamed, and everyone became more alert.


    Huang Azhan carefully added various states to himself, such as Stone Skin Technique and Solid State, and also added them to Jiang Wang and Zhao Rucheng.


    Finally, Li Jianqiu looked at him helplessly and asked, "Do you have enough Dao Yuan?"


    Only then did Huang Azhan stop.


    Halfway up the mountain.


    The waist of the woman was graceful, and the waist of the man was strong. The mountain slope of the Vertical Pen Peak was treacherous.


    The mountain path ended here, with no way forward, only rugged rocks and strange trees.


    And on those trees and rocks, there were more than twenty fierce beasts lurking and crouching, in the shape of wolves, snakes, and birds, all equally terrifying and fierce.


    Fierce beasts had no intelligence, so this was not an ambush. To be precise, Jiang Wang and the others had entered their resting place, and they naturally erupted in the first place.


    The four clusters of fresh and tender flesh near them made them drool with madness.


    Li Jianqiu held the Double Flame Sword and rushed into the group of fierce beasts. The flame sword fluttered, and the flesh and blood became blurred.


    Zhao Rucheng leaped out with his sword, cutting to one side. Unlike Li Jianqiu''s direct charge, he kept facing less than three fierce beasts at the same time. His sword moved left and right, cutting through the vital points.


    Huang Azhan quickly cast spells. When he added states to himself, Jiang Wang had already noticed his fast spell-casting. Now, he saw that the flame bullets were like a string of beads, almost rushing forward.


    He naturally didn''t want to fall behind. With his left hand completing the spell, a vine wrapped around a wolf-like fierce beast in front of him, and then his long sword flew over, cutting off the wolf''s head.


    He kicked the wolf''s corpse away and hit another tiger-like fierce beast.


    He was like a long sword, and his sword was the tip of the sword itself.


    The power of the Purple Qi Coming from the East Sword Technique shook the ordinary iron, and the sword cut through the snake-like fierce beast like a sharp blade cutting paper.


    The snake''s body split in half, and Jiang Wang flew out of the splashing blood with his sword and body, narrowly avoiding getting any snake blood on him.


    A hawk-like fierce beast swooped down and almost hit the splashing snake blood in the air, emitting a sharp and miserable scream when corroded.


    Jiang Wang turned around, his long sword shot out and pierced the hawk beast''s slender neck, beheading it.


    This ordinary long sword could no longer withstand this level of battle and exploded in mid-air. S?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Jiang Wang was prepared for this. He had been casting spells for a long time, and with a flick of his hand, he had already condensed a flaming sword.


    At this point, the snake blood fell to the ground, corroding the rocks into pits.


    Jiang Wang rushed forward with his flaming sword, colliding with the tiger-like fierce beast that had been knocked away earlier.


    The flame sword pierced its heart, and Jiang Wang grabbed the tiger-like fierce beast''s neck with his left hand, throwing it to one side.


    This series of battles was clever and smooth. If it weren''t for the control of his own Dao Yuan, he wouldn''t have been able to achieve this level.


    At this moment, Li Jianqiu had killed two fierce beasts in the group, and only two wind centipedes were left.


    They seemed to have no fear, let alone the concept of escape, still diving down fiercely from the left and right.


    Li Jianqiu leaped up, and the two flame swords crossed in the air. The two wind centipedes were cut into four pieces and fell to the ground with him.


    Zhao Rucheng had already put away his sword, and he seemed to have no pressure.


    Huang Azhan...


    "Li Senior Brother is mighty!"


    He could still actively flatter, so he should be in good condition.Jiang Wang casually extinguished the Flame Sword. He couldn''t compare to Li Jianqiu''s abundant Dao Yuan, so he had to save it when possible.


    Now, his Star River Dao Cycle generated nine Dao Yuan every day, and combined with his own Meridian cultivation, the accumulation speed was very fast. But in this high-intensity battle, it couldn''t support for too long.


    Li Jianqiu stepped over the corpses of the fierce beasts and walked forward.


    Without the cover of those fierce beasts, Jiang Wang noticed a huge rock ahead, with something carved on its surface.

 Chapter 70: How to Engrave

    Li Jianqiu stood motionless under the giant stone, only the flame sword''s fire swaying in the mountain wind.Jiang Wang walked to his side and saw the words carved on the stone. S?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "In the twelfth year of Yongtai, after a hundred battles, undefeated with empty hands, leaving words for future generations to admire!"


    The signature was Wu.


    It seemed unfinished as there was a vertical line next to it, obviously just a starting stroke.


    Yongtai was the current emperor''s reign title. It was now the fourteenth year of Zhuangli Yongtai, which was the year 3917 in the Dao calendar.


    In other words, the words on this stone were left two years ago. It was the time when the first clearing of the Shubipeng was completed.


    After Li Jianqiu killed the fierce beast, he neither boasted nor summarized, nor did he continue forward. Instead, he stopped in front of this obviously story-filled stone, silent.


    This atmosphere even made Huang Azhan, who was usually carefree, shut his mouth.


    After a moment of silence, Li Jianqiu finally drew the sword from his waist in front of Jiang Wang and the others for the first time.


    This was the first time Jiang Wang had seen this sword unsheathed.


    Bright and brilliant were the first words that came to mind, which were not usually used to describe swords, but were so appropriate for this one.


    Li Jianqiu held the sword with one hand and added a few strokes to the stone.


    Wu Shan.


    This name was ordinary, but it should be the senior who looked invincible.


    Li Jianqiu moved the sword''s edge and started a new line on the stone, writing: "Descendants come to admire!"


    Then another line was started, with the signature: "Li Jianqiu, the loser."


    The stone dust fell like a veil, concealing some emotions within.


    "Let''s go." Li Jianqiu turned and said, "Let''s go to the mountaintop."


    They walked around the giant stone and stepped on the decaying branches and leaves, moving forward among the rugged mountain rocks.


    There might have been a path here before, but after two years, it had returned to its original state.


    There was no road in the mountains, but the path was under their feet.


    "I saw your sword was broken just now. We can exchange it for a magical long sword if we complete the Shubipeng clearing task separately. I''ll give it to you." Li Jianqiu said casually.


    "How can that be?" Jiang Wang waved his hand and said, "The task wasn''t completed by me alone, and you were the main force..."


    As a cultivator who was used to using swords, Jiang Wang''s desire for a good sword was self-evident. If it was just him and Zhao Rucheng on this trip, he would feel embarrassed to accept it. But his relationship with Li Jianqiu, and even Huang Azhan, wasn''t that close.


    Li Jianqiu patted his long sword at his waist and said, "I have a peach branch. I don''t need any other sword."


    It turned out that this sword was called Peach Branch, which was such an appropriate name for its bright and brilliant appearance, Jiang Wang thought.


    Li Jianqiu continued, "This level of magical sword should be worth about six hundred Dao merits. You can give us each one hundred Dao merits."


    By doing so, Jiang Wang still made a profit. But for the others, it wasn''t a loss either, as Dao merits were hard currency, and the items they could exchange for the task might not be suitable for them.


    "Okay." Jiang Wang no longer hesitated.


    The other two had no objections either.


    Li Jianqiu turned to Huang Azhan and said, "From your Taoist skills, you should be on the same path as Shen Nanqi, just one is in the gold path and the other in the fire path."


    Huang Azhan scratched his head and smiled, "I''m just speculating on my own, it''s not a system.""The Fire Dao technique is violent, you need to pay more attention to controlling the technique itself. For example, the Flame Bullet technique." Li Jianqiu casually formed a seal, creating a flame bullet.


    "When it explodes, how it explodes, the scale, the speed. You need to be able to control it freely." The flame bullet under Li Jianqiu''s control suddenly moved forward and backward, expanding and shrinking, and then suddenly accelerated, shattering a rock.


    "Thank you for your guidance." Huang Ahzhan bowed respectfully, expressing his gratitude.


    Li Jianqiu waved his hand and said to Zhao Rucheng, "You''re very smart. Previously, I said that among you, Du Yehu had the highest combat talent, but I didn''t expect to overlook you. Your combat talent is not inferior to his, but he relies on his innate combat intuition."


    He pointed at his head, "You rely on this."


    Zhao Rucheng laughed, "Really? I didn''t even know that."


    Huang Ahzhan pondered for a moment, "Wait, Senior Brother Li, does this mean that among the three of us, only I need guidance?"


    Li Jianqiu smiled without speaking.


    In the fierce battle just now, he was able to grasp every detail of each person''s combat, which was enough to show his mastery.


    However, for some reason, he did not perform at a level that matched his strength during the Three Cities Dao Debate.


    A wolf hair brush, with a straight handle and a round and full brush head, and a sharp tip like a fine awl.


    When turned upside down, it resembled the general shape of the Vertical Brush Peak.


    After crossing the mountainside and going up a bit further, it was the position of the brush head, which was also the widest cross-section of the entire Vertical Brush Peak.


    This place was also the base camp of the fierce beasts on Vertical Brush Peak.


    From a distance, the group could already hear the roars of the beasts. As they approached, some impatient beasts rushed out.


    This seemed to be a signal, and immediately various fierce beasts swarmed out like a hornet''s nest exploding.


    Wind Centipedes, Rock Snakes, Tiger Jackals, Mountain Spiders...


    Under these circumstances, Li Jianqiu still had the leisure to roughly count the number, "Not bad, less than a hundred, far from forming a scale."


    He stepped forward, and the peach branch was drawn!


    The sword light was dazzling, and the sword qi was vast.


    The whole person, in a magnificent and charming red, squeezed into the tide of beasts.


    It was like the arrival of spring, with peach blossoms blooming.


    The peach blossoms were blood-colored, and what bloomed were souls.


    Li Jianqiu, like a red tide, swept through the tide of beasts.


    Jiang Wang and the others didn''t even have a chance to take action, and they stared dumbfounded at the scene.


    The red tide receded, and all the roars and howls were silenced.


    Only Li Jianqiu''s thin figure stood straight.


    One person, one sword, and a ground full of fierce beast corpses.


    Such a scene was like a bold and unrestrained painting!


    "Senior Brother Li." Huang Ahzhan was shocked and even forgot to flatter, "You''re so strong, why do you need us?"


    Li Jianqiu held the peach branch and looked at the mountainside. Surrounded by the corpses of the fierce beasts, he suddenly let out a long howl!


    The sound shook the cliffs and echoed through the distant mountains.


    It was as if all the depression had been released, and there was an indescribable sense of exhilaration!


    After his long howl, he sheathed his sword and said, "The person who left the words on the stone tablet loved to show off and boast in front of others. I brought you here to fulfill his wish to be admired by his juniors."


    Jiang Wang hesitated and asked, "Was that Senior Brother Wu Shan... also a student of our Fenglin City Dao Academy?"


    "He should be in the same period as Master Zhu, but his strength is far worse. His strength back then was far inferior to mine now." Li Jianqiu shook his head, and the expression on his face was unclear whether it was more nostalgic or more bitter.


    "I told you before, right? All my teammates are dead."


    Li Jianqiu paused for a moment, then continued, "They died under his leadership."


    He turned his back to Jiang Wang and the others, looking in the direction of the summit of Vertical Brush Peak, or perhaps just to turn his back to them.


    His voice echoed in the mountains, "He was extremely weak. But when the tide of beasts suddenly erupted and broke through the defense line, he stood in front of the tide. He said that we, the students of Fenglin City Dao Academy, couldn''t let the people of San Shan City look down on us."


    "They all stood in front of the tide of beasts, and I ran away."


    Jiang Wang and the others looked at his lonely figure, swaying in the mountain wind, and suddenly understood the meaning of the inscription he left behind, "The Wastrel Li Jianqiu."


    This line of words had probably been engraved in his heart for two years, more than seven hundred days and nights.


    Only after he truly engraved these words on the stone wall and killed all the fierce beasts of Vertical Brush Peak could he finally reconcile with himself.

 Chapter 71: Sun Heng defended Shubi Peak here

    What kind of effort was made during those more than 700 days and nights, for a weakling who fled without a fight to transform into a powerful figure who could defeat all the ferocious beasts?No one else could know.


    Jiang Wang and the others just followed his footsteps subconsciously, climbing up and up.


    Finally, they stood on the top of Shubi Peak.


    There was nothing on the mountaintop but a solitary tomb.


    The tomb was small and simple, with only a gravestone in front of it.


    Jiang Wang walked over to take a closer look and saw the words carved on it:


    Sun Heng defended Shubi Peak here.


    The handwriting was elegant and the carving was deep, showing great strength.


    "Sun Heng was the lord of Sanshan City two years ago. His wife erected this gravestone for him."


    Li Jianqiu said, "The rampant ferocious beasts have been a problem that Sanshan City has had to face since its establishment.


    After Sun Heng became the lord of the city, he worked hard to cultivate talents and finally formed a team two years ago to launch a campaign against the ferocious beasts.


    His first target was Shubi Peak.


    Although they had greatly overestimated the situation, no one could have imagined that so many ferocious beasts, numbering in the tens of thousands, would gather on this mountain!


    Where did they get their food? These ferocious beasts were enough to devour the entire Sanshan City.


    When they went mad together, no defense could stop them.


    I ran away at the time. But I heard that only Sun Heng stood on the front line and never retreated. Not only did he not retreat, he even advanced."


    Li Jianqiu continued, "He alone killed his way from the foot of the mountain to the top, and here, right under our feet, he personally killed the leader of that wave of ferocious beasts, the Yin-Yang Double-Headed Eagle. When the month-long eagle cries suddenly stopped, everyone knew what had happened and began a frenzied counterattack.


    Shubi Peak was cleared, but Sun Heng also died of exhaustion. It is said that when he died, as an Inner Palace Realm expert, his Five Palaces dried up, and the entire Tongtian Palace collapsed."


    How magnificent!


    Although he had never seen the man, only heard his name, it was already enough to stir the soul.


    Jiang Wang couldn''t help but think that only a man like him could have given birth to a daughter like Sun Xiaoman, right?


    Standing on the mountaintop, looking around, everything was built on countless bloodshed.


    Cultivation, cultivation, was it just for oneself?


    Was there no responsibility to the country, no burden to the weak?


    Sun Heng, the former lord of Sanshan City, wrote down an answer with his own name.


    After bowing a few times in front of the grave, the group turned and descended the mountain.


    On the way down, Jiang Wang thought of something and asked, "Senior Brother Li, were you lenient with Sun Xiaoyan''s subordinates during the Three-City Debate because of Lord Sun?"


    Li Jianqiu asked in return, "Do you know about the Kun Skin Drum?"


    "I only know a name, and I heard it from an elder."


    "Kun Skin Drum is a permanent solidification defensive technique. Its principle is that the practitioner peels off his own skin, applies Dao runes, and then covers the recipient with it while remaining conscious. It is precisely because the conditions for casting the spell are so harsh that the defense of Kun Skin Drum is so amazing."


    Huang Azhan was shocked, "So that chubby kid had it on him?""It''s the skin of the late Sun City Lord," Li Jianqiu sighed, "whether as a city lord or as a father, he gave everything."


    "To defeat Sun Xiaoyan, either in the arena environment, like Wang Yichui, knock her out of the field, or use all your strength to break the Kun skin drum. I dare not try."


    Jiang Wang of course knew that Li Jianqiu''s "dare not" was not about facing failure, but about being afraid that once the Kun skin drum was really broken, he would not be able to hold back even if he tried his best. What he was afraid of was the result.


    "Senior brother has high morals."


    Li Jianqiu shook his head, "Speaking of which, my life was saved by Sun City Lord. Now that the hero is gone, how can I have the face to hurt his son?"


    When they reached halfway up the mountain, Jiang Wang suddenly stopped and walked to the giant rock. He condensed a flame sword and wrote a line of words in a dragon and phoenix style behind Li Jianqiu''s inscription.


    Then Huang Azhan and Zhao Rucheng followed suit.


    But on the stone carving, under the "bankrupt dog" Li Jianqiu, another line was written:


    Junior student Jiang Wang came to admire the senior''s heroism.


    Junior student Huang Azhan came to admire the senior''s heroism.


    Zhao Rucheng, same.


    It was certain that Wu Shan, who loved to show off in front of others, would laugh wildly if he saw this scene.


    After all, in such a desperate situation, what he thought of in the end was to carve words to boast about himself. His thoughts were different from ordinary people.


    However, when they reached the foot of the mountain, Li Jianqiu seemed to have been holding back and holding back, before looking at Zhao Rucheng with a strange look, "Junior Brother Zhao, did you get beaten for being lazy?"


    Jiang Wang laughed heartily and hooked Zhao Rucheng''s shoulder, saying to Li Jianqiu, "You should go ask my Wild Tiger Brother about this question. You two will have a lot in common!"


    "Go away!" Zhao Rucheng pushed Jiang Wang away.


    "What should we do next?" Huang Azhan asked, "The task we set before we left has been completed, and Li Senior Brother''s wish has been fulfilled. Should we just take the reward and return to Fenglin City?"


    Li Jianqiu drew his sword and said, "I have decided to go to Yuheng Peak. The situation there is still intense, and you can go back first."


    "I only represent myself," Jiang Wang said without hesitation. "Since I came with Senior Brother, I will naturally go with Senior Brother."


    "If you''re already on the battlefield, how can I slip away?" Zhao Rucheng rolled his eyes.


    "Hey." Huang Azhan shook his head and sighed, "I knew I couldn''t follow you young people. You''re too impulsive! If I don''t go, I won''t have the face to drink with Du Laohu in the future."


    Zhao Rucheng, who usually seemed muddled, actually had a strong personality and was not easily impressed by ordinary people. He actually looked down on Huang Azhan, but only used him to relieve boredom. At most, he let him take advantage of the situation for the sake of Du Yehu''s face.


    Today he finally understood why Du Yehu would be willing to be friends with this guy.


    At this time, Yuheng Peak was undergoing its second large-scale extermination operation.


    Sun Heng''s tomb was still there, and Wu Shan''s inscription was not forgotten. Everyone knew how dangerous Yuheng Peak was. It was not impossible for the entire army to be wiped out.Li Jianqiu, perhaps to atone for his sins or to prove something, chose to go to Yuheng Peak, which was not surprising. As for Jiang Wang, he just considered it a moment of impulse. However, once Jiang Wang went, he couldn''t help but go as well, no matter how reluctant he was.


    What he didn''t expect was Huang Ahzhan''s choice, which was completely inconsistent with his usual sycophantic and cunning behavior.


    "Great!" Li Jianqiu felt very satisfied. After two years of traveling alone, it seemed that he had found the fun of gathering friends and companions once more.


    S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    A toast to friends, a journey across thousands of miles for love and hate.


    "Let''s go to Yuheng Peak!"


    ...


    ...


    (After streaking for a week, I finally managed to get a recommendation spot. Please give me all your recommendations!)

 Chapter 72: The Big Dipper has seven stars, and Yuheng is the fifth

    The Big Dipper has seven stars, and Yuheng is the fifth.After reaching the Outer Tower Realm, cultivators will anchor the four-star regions. Their exploration of the stars has never stopped, but it seems like they have never found the end.


    It is said that the Yuheng Peak in Sanshan City corresponds to the Yuheng Star in the Big Dipper. When the celestial phenomenon arrives, something incredible will happen.


    Of course, this is just a legend. No one has ever confirmed it.


    The only thing that cultivators in Sanshan City can confirm is that this mountain peak has been one of the sources of beast disasters for decades. Ferocious beasts constantly pour out of this mountain peak and invade the city, destroying roads, fields, and devouring people and livestock.


    Now, it''s time to put an end to all of this.


    Before Sun Heng, no one dared to think this way. But after Shubi Peak was eliminated, Yuheng Peak naturally became the second target.


    Sanshan City has been preparing for this day for two years.


    Dead cultivators need to be replenished, new cultivators need to grow, and various resources such as magical tools and medicinal herbs need to be replenished.


    Two years are already the limit.


    Of course, if it weren''t for the chaos caused by the Swallowing Heart Demon, Sanshan City''s preparations would be more abundant.


    But they can''t accumulate any longer. Under the rampage of ferocious beasts, the city has entered a vicious cycle. And new ferocious beasts have appeared in Shubi Peak...


    Time is not on Sanshan City''s side.


    Therefore, even though Zhuang Ting has not approved or allocated resources, the current city lord Dou Yuemei has still exhausted the treasury and launched the second clearance operation.


    Many external aids have come to Sanshan City this time, including cultivators from nearby areas and even foreign experts.


    For example, there is a woman covered in white gauze who is said to be a master from a mysterious sect in the country of Yunshang. She alone guards a defense line, and no one can approach within a radius of one mile.


    The biggest barrier on Yuheng Peak is not its steep mountain terrain, but a group of killer rock bees that live at the foot of the mountain.


    These ferocious beasts are small in size but numerous in quantity, and they have extremely strong attack power. They are almost ubiquitous and live in the rock caves scattered at the foot of Yuheng Peak, gathering and dispersing.


    Sanshan City has tried to cover a large area with Taoist spells, but these killer rock bees are extremely sensitive to the fluctuations of Taoist elements. They often fly away during the formation of Taoist spells. Even if some of them are eliminated, it will only trigger the frenzy of the killer rock bees.


    Countless killer rock bees gather and come, almost covering the sky and earth, and nothing can stop them.


    Two years ago, Sun Heng did not choose Yuheng Peak as a breakthrough point, precisely because of this.


    Dou Yuemei chose Yuheng Peak instead of Feilai Peak after two years of preparation, so she naturally wouldn''t be unprepared. S~?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The cultivator team of Sanshan City opened a gap, and Sun Xiaoyan was pushed out with a mournful face.


    "Mother!" He cried out loud, "Do you really want your son to go to his death?"Dou Yuemei held Sun Xiaoman''s hand, smiling at her son. "I''ll help you catch your sister. When you come back successful, make her apologize to you properly! Don''t be afraid, you won''t die. Your father is protecting you!"


    But my father died a long time ago.


    Thinking of this, Sun Xiaoyan became even more frightened. Tears almost burst out of his eyes, blurring his chubby face.


    However, under his mother''s gaze, he dared not move.


    Although Dou Yuemei was known for her doting on her son since Sun Heng''s death in battle, he knew that if Dou Yuemei made up her mind, he could not change anything.


    Just like the last time he went to Fenglin City to participate in the Three City Debate, he knew he would be beaten on the way, but Dou Yuemei allowed it, so he could only go out with his sister in tears under the curious or mocking eyes of others.


    It was in this situation that Jiang Wang and the others arrived at the foot of Yuheng Peak.


    They met many acquaintances. Fenglin City was the closest city to the city domain, so it was not just the team led by Li Jianqiu that came over.


    Jiang Wang even saw Fang Heling. After not seeing him for a while, he had become much thinner, but he had a bit more fierceness.


    He had infiltrated the team of Shen Nanqi, who was fifth on the Fenglin City''s Road Merit List, through some means.


    Zhao Rucheng whispered to Jiang Wang, "The Fang family is now looking for evidence everywhere. They say they will go to the city lord to accuse you of deliberately leading Xiong Wen to the Fang family''s territory, causing countless deaths and injuries."


    This was obviously a joke. No matter how much Jiang Wang was involved, the reason Xiong Wen had infiltrated Fenglin City was because of Zhuyouwei''s pursuit. If someone had to be responsible for Xiong Wen''s killings along the way, only Zhuyouwei was qualified.


    So, would the Fang family dare to trouble Zhuyouwei? The answer was obvious.


    However, although there was no big problem, there were still small troubles.


    At this point, Jiang Wang had already received the long sword promised by Sanshan City. This sword was engraved with a golden arrow, which was not the most ideal configuration for Jiang Wang. But the sword itself was strong enough to make Jiang Wang love it.


    He was playing with the long sword carefully when he heard Zhao Rucheng''s words. He just shrugged. "Why else would I come out to avoid it? I didn''t expect to still not be able to avoid it."


    Zhao Rucheng burst out laughing.


    What surprised Jiang Wang was that Fang Heling didn''t show any reaction to him this time. Even his gaze just swept past him, as if he didn''t recognize him at all.


    ...


    Sun Xiaoyan finally moved forward, making Dou Yuemei impatient.


    This woman must have been extremely beautiful when she was young, and she still had a good figure now, but when her eyebrows slightly raised, a hint of ferocity could be seen.


    "Little fatty, stop dawdling."Sun Xiaoyan drooped his eyebrows and finally understood that the situation could not be changed.


    So he made up his mind, closed his eyes, and rushed straight towards the largest cave.


    He raised his fist and smashed it onto the ground!


    Buzzing...


    A large group of killer rock bees swarmed out.


    Countless stingers shot towards the intruder.


    Sun Xiaoman felt her mother''s hand tighten, almost breaking her fingers, and then let go in the next moment of realization.


    But Sun Xiaoman didn''t have time to cry out in pain because she was also watching her brother''s situation.


    Killer rock bees do not sting non-living things, and they will not easily shoot stingers at non-threatening creatures, so the bait can only be a cultivator.


    However, who besides Sun Xiaoyan, who wore the Kun leather drum, could withstand the round of shooting from the killer rock peak?


    That was the skin of a person who was cut alive from the Inner Palace Realm powerhouse Sun Heng, with inscriptions and inscriptions, and the effect of the Kun leather drum, the defense was even stronger than Sun Heng''s life.


    The dense stingers fell to the ground, and then what fell were large swaths of killer rock bees.


    At that moment, the stingers fell like rain, and Sun Xiaoyan''s fat figure stood in front of the rain.


    The Kun leather drum held up!


    But he cried out loudly, "It hurts! It hurts so much! I can''t do it anymore!"


    He turned around and ran back, wanting to return to a safe place and escape from the pain he could not bear.


    But he was stopped by Dou Yuemei''s shout, "Sun Xiaoyan, you are not allowed to move!"


    Sun Xiaoyan was already in tears, but still stopped subconsciously. He cried out, "Mom! It really hurts! I can''t stand it anymore, it hurts so much, let me go back!"


    "You are not allowed to move!"


    The Three Mountains City cultivators who were already prepared used various Taoist techniques, such as earth movement or wind sweeping, to pull the falling killer rock peaks closer and kill them together.


    This was the plan of the Three Mountains City, using the son of the Three Mountains City Lord as bait to attract the attack of the killer rock peaks.


    After the killer rock bees shot their stingers, there would be a period of weakness, so they fell to the ground one after another. Generally, they had the protection of the tribe at this time, but how could they tolerate the attack target in front of them howling and making noise?


    So it was another round of stinger shooting.


    Sun Xiaoyan cried out in pain, his fat trembling, but he was indeed a child who listened to his mother''s words, and his feet did not move.


    Dou Yuemei suppressed the tears in her eyes and calmly gave out instructions.


    Although Sun Xiaoman usually bullied her brother, she couldn''t bear to see her little brother suffer. She was about to rush out, but was pulled back by Dou Yuemei.


    "Mom! Xiaopang is in so much pain!" Sun Xiaoman shouted."Otherwise, why do you think your father didn''t give you the Kun Skin Drum? He loved you so much!" Dou Yue Mei''s out-of-control emotions were instantly reined in, and she tried to speak calmly, "This is the plan your dead ghost father had in mind. Before his death, he had already figured out how to deal with the Killer Rock Bees."


    Sun Xiao Man suddenly froze, and the large teardrops could no longer be held back, falling down pitter-patter.


    She had once resented her father for his favoritism. He always claimed to love her the most, but before his death, he chose to bestow an eternal defense on her younger brother.


    She had thought that her father must have loved her brother so much and favored him so much to peel off his skin for him.


    But she never expected that she was the child her father favored the most.


    This was her father''s last love for her.


    He couldn''t bear to see his daughter suffer.


    No one wanted to come to San Shan City, so he came here alone.


    The people under his rule were disdainfully called mountain barbarians, and Sun Heng henceforth called himself Sun Barbarian.


    What kind of hope was this man, who named his daughter Xiao Man, harboring?

 Chapter 73: Charge forward!

    The former city lord of Sanshan City, Sun Heng, launched the first campaign to eliminate the ferocious beasts.At the moment of his death on the Shubi Peak, his last thought was about the second campaign.


    He took off his own skin and covered his son with Kun leather drums, just for this moment.


    And his wife Dou Yuemei inherited his wish, took over his position as city lord, and also took over the heavy burden on his shoulders.


    At the top of Shubi Peak, did he close his eyes?


    The killer Yanfeng, which had puzzled generations of cultivators at the foot of Yuheng Peak, would become history today.


    And at this moment, everyone in front of Yuheng Peak was a witness. S?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Sun Xiaoman had cried so much that she was unrecognizable. She had always been tough on her younger brother, feeling that her mother had spoiled him too much after her father''s death, making him not look like a proper person.


    But that''s why she knew how afraid of pain and how timid her brother was.


    But he was obedient.


    The tail needle of the killer Yanfeng was poisonous and fierce, and a sting was very painful. What kind of pain would it be to shoot such a dense tail needle?


    "Your dad is too biased towards you, so I have to give more love to Xiaoyan." Dou Yuemei said, pausing for a moment, seeming to be unable to control her emotions, her voice choked with a hint of choking: "You always say that Mom is biased, but is Mom willing to do so?"


    "Mom! Let me go back! Let me go back...wuwuwu...I''m going to die in pain!"


    The waves of killer Yanfeng were eliminated one by one, and the waves of tail needle attacks.


    Sun Xiaoyan cried until his voice became hoarse. After all, he was only thirteen years old.


    "Mom! Sister!" He cried out.


    Dou Yuemei suddenly shouted loudly: "Sun Xiaoyan, turn around and charge forward!"


    "Don''t forget whose skin you are wearing!"


    "Your dad has never retreated!"


    She seemed to have used all her strength, so much so that her figure was a little shaky after shouting.


    What was unexpected was that Sun Xiaoyan really turned around.


    He cried and ran forward.


    He was strong and afraid.


    He cried and shouted, but also ran.


    Everyone watched silently.


    Watching the chubby boy charge alone towards the killer Yanfeng.


    Before this, even though Jiang Wang had witnessed the courage of the Sanshan City cultivators, he really couldn''t understand what the proliferation of ferocious beasts meant for this city.


    Now he vaguely understood.


    "I want to figure out where these ferocious beasts come from."


    Only by knowing where the ferocious beasts come from, how they reproduce, and where the source is, can they be completely eliminated.


    "Who knows?" Li Jianqiu said.


    One cave after another was swept away, Sun Xiaoyan stumbled and endured for five hours, from day to dusk, and the cultivators who cleared the killer Yanfeng changed more than a dozen times.


    The once terrifying killer Yanfeng finally became sparse.


    And Sun Xiaoyan couldn''t cry anymore, his fat body collapsed like a pile of mud.


    Dou Yuemei rushed over and hugged her son.


    Feeling his body temperature, touching his heartbeat.


    Kissing his forehead, wiping away his tears.


    "Charge forward! Sweep Yuheng Peak!"


    She gritted her teeth and gave orders.


    All the cultivators in Sanshan City, from the instructors to the students, from the dean to the freshmen, all participated in this operation, totaling 287 people.


    Plus nearly a hundred cultivators in the Sanshan City Guards.


    They all volunteered and refused the reward.More than a hundred cultivators from all over the place were attracted by the high reward.


    With a total of over 500 cultivators under unified command, they advanced towards the Jade Balance Peak in batches.


    Various Taoist techniques emitted colorful rays of light, causing rocks to crumble, trees to break, and fierce beasts to fall dead, forming a mountain road.


    At this moment, Sun Xiaoyan had already fallen asleep in Dou Yuemei''s arms.


    He was too tired.


    ...


    Jiang Wang was in the midst of the charging group of cultivators, their team had already been scattered, each fighting on their own.


    More than ten bright lamps made by the Mo family were floating in the air, illuminating the entire Jade Balance Peak as bright as day.


    At this time, Dou Yuemei had taken over the command, using the cultivators from the San Shan City Taoist Academy as the main force, dividing all the cultivators into five teams. The five teams took turns to display their Taoist techniques, and the front line steadily advanced.


    Of course, there were also some experts who were given the autonomy to act, such as Li Jianqiu, who wielded the Red Tide Sword, and Sun Xiaoman, who wielded a pair of Mountain Shaking Hammers, leaving only minced meat behind wherever they went.


    There was also that mysterious woman from the Cloud Nation who, with a single move, seemed to pull down the black clouds from the sky, transforming them into various cloud beasts to fight against the fierce beasts. Such mysterious techniques were something Jiang Wang had never seen before, and she alone was equivalent to a team.


    The progress of the clearance seemed very satisfactory, and the advance was smooth. However, Jiang Wang could not shake off the uneasiness in her heart.


    If the beast den was only of this level, how could Sun Heng have died in battle? How could the team led by Wu Shan have been wiped out, leaving only Li Jianqiu behind?


    In terms of danger, the Jade Balance Peak was not as dangerous as the Vertical Pen Peak. However, the Jade Balance Peak had a larger mountain body, and correspondingly, it housed more fierce beasts.


    When they were about to reach the mountainside, Dou Yuemei became noticeably more cautious.


    "Team B, retreat and rest. Team C and Team D, take over. Team E and Team A, prepare your hand seals!"


    This was the first time that two teams were simultaneously mobilized to take the lead, and the rest time of the other two teams was actively shortened.


    Soon, everyone knew the reason.


    "Eh, eh, eh!"


    "Goo, goo, goo..."


    Two completely different cries, one sharp and one low, sounded at the same time in the night sky.


    A double-headed eagle with yin and yang, like lightning, screeched and came over. Its wings, which were over ten yards long, spread out, as if a whole piece of night sky was moving.


    The yin and yang double-headed eagle!


    Almost at the same time as its appearance, all the fierce beasts near the half-mountain of the Jade Balance Peak went berserk.


    Their eyes were red, and the most ferocious nature was aroused.


    The two hundred cultivators of Team C and Team D almost felt the pressure as soon as they took over.


    Once the yin and yang double-headed eagle started to screech, it would continue until the end of the battle.


    When Sun Heng broke through the beast tide and reached the top of the Vertical Pen Peak, he killed such a fierce beast, but he also exhausted all his energy after killing the yin and yang double-headed eagle.


    Now, only halfway up the Jade Balance Peak, such a fierce beast appeared.


    Dou Yuemei''s heart sank.


    But she couldn''t show it in front of everyone.


    So, with both hands together, a tall stone wall rose up, almost encircling the entire Jade Balance Peak! This was the Taoist technique power displayed by the peak-level experts of the Soaring Dragon Realm.


    The tall stone wall firmly blocked the group of fierce beasts, buying time for the unprepared group of cultivators to adjust.


    But those fierce beasts had already gone mad.


    A bull-like fierce beast charged forward, and with a loud bang, it fiercely hit the stone wall. Its horn was broken, and it was bleeding from its head, but it ignored it and used its broken horn to hit the wall again!


    It was so crazy!Back then at the Shu Bi Peak, it was the sudden outbreak of the ferocious beasts that led to the collapse of the defense line.


    Would history repeat itself now?


    "Miss Ye, I need more cloud beasts to create a buffer!" Dou Yue Mei shouted.


    The cloud beast secret technique of that Yun Guo cultivator was the most appropriate at this time. Otherwise, they could only use human lives to fill the gap.


    The mysterious cultivator with a veil over her face moved her fingers rapidly, creating tigers, leopards, bears, and oxen... This wave of explosion had a hundred of them, and the cloud beasts fell from the sky, fighting with the ferocious beasts.


    However, there were too many ferocious beasts!


    The continuous, dense, and crazy impact had reached a critical point at this moment, and the stone wall that stretched around the entire Jade Heng Peak collapsed with a loud bang!


    The ferocious beasts surged like a tide.


    Although the cultivator from Yun Guo was powerful, he clearly lacked experience or overtrusted the defense of the stone wall, underestimating the time it could withstand. He had just exhausted all his strength in that wave, but at this moment, he was running out of energy!

 Chapter 74: Ye Qingyu

    A mysterious master from the Cloud Nation commanded the Cloud Beasts to occupy a corner, and as a result, no one protected them when the beast tide broke through the wall.At the moment when the stone wall collapsed suddenly, the cultivators at the front line were almost unable to handle both sides. Just one glance caused nearly half of the cultivators to fall and disappear in the beast horde, leaving no bones behind.


    Although the Cloud Beasts were not afraid of death or injury, they only had fighting instincts and no intelligence. Their complex movements were all controlled by spellcasters.


    They simply could not have the choice of sacrificing themselves to save others, and of course, there was no chance for that in this situation either.


    Although the hundred or so Cloud Beasts looked like a lot, they were instantly overwhelmed when the beast tide came.


    In fact, when the ferocious beasts rushed towards her, Ye Qingyu''s mind went completely blank.


    She came from a high-ranking family, took the best vein-opening pill, chose the most suitable cultivation method, and did everything perfectly in each step of her cultivation. This time, she came out to take on a mission just for fun, deliberately avoiding her elders, wanting to prove her own strength.


    Before this, she had never experienced a real life-and-death battle. She did not have that kind of need.


    So she never thought that when a real life-and-death crisis came, that feeling would be so terrifying!


    She could almost smell the stench in the beast''s mouth and see the crimson behind its fangs.


    Then she saw a surging sword light with a vast purple aura.


    The purple aura came from the east, and the princes looked to the west!


    The surging purple aura disintegrated the ferocious beast in front of her, and Jiang Wang followed the sword to arrive, kicking the foolish woman standing there: "What are you doing standing there?"


    He threw out a flame bomb with one hand, leaped several times, and rushed to another battlefield.


    When the beast tide broke through the wall, he was one of the few people who reacted immediately and completed the counterattack, but the collapse of the first line of defense was already a foregone conclusion, and he could not save it.


    So he decisively withdrew, and then ran towards the direction of Zhao Rucheng in his memory. As for saving this mysterious Cloud Nation cultivator, it was just a casual act.


    He was really worried about Zhao Rucheng. Although this kid had many secrets, he had just opened his veins and might not be able to handle everything.


    ...


    Ye Qingyu flew backwards in the air for a while before reacting.


    The first thought was, I''m saved!


    The second thought was, I was kicked?


    She flipped over and stood firm, summoning two Cloud Beasts at random. She looked around in a panic and found that no one had the energy to pay attention to her, and the guy who saved her had already disappeared from sight.


    She stood on a Cloud Beast and retreated, looking around at the bloody and brave figures.


    It was only at this moment that she felt her face burning. With her cultivation, combined with the techniques she mastered and the treasures she carried with her, she should not have appeared so helpless. As long as she played it right, although it was impossible to break through the beast tide, self-preservation was not a problem.


    But just now, she almost died!


    Thinking of this, she took out two golden beans from her sleeve and threw them forward.


    The beans quickly expanded and transformed into two golden-armored warriors, holding their swords and charging into the beast horde.


    The ferocious beasts'' bites caused their teeth to fall out, and the golden-armored warriors cut through them like cutting melons and vegetables.


    Beans turned into soldiers!Apart from being rare and valuable, there are no other drawbacks to bean seeds. Even Ye Qingyu felt a sense of loss when he saw these two gold beans, which meant that even if they completed the mission, they would still suffer a loss.


    ...


    Jiang Wang rushed forward with his sword, killing beasts and saving people along the way, but his route was shifting towards the bottom of the mountain because the beast tide was rapidly moving downwards. This meant that the second line of defense was also in danger.


    Jiang Wang became anxious, but suddenly his eyes lit up when he saw a figure in front of him, who was none other than Zhao Rucheng. Although he was also retreating, he did not panic like the others and chose a very strange route, sometimes turning left or right, and occasionally rushing forward. However, wherever he went, he was either protected by rocks or separated by pits, and there were never more than three fierce beasts attacking him at any given time. Although his combat power was not strong, he looked much more relaxed than Jiang Wang, and seemed to be strolling leisurely.


    When Zhao Rucheng saw Jiang Wang coming, he repeatedly warned him not to approach, but Jiang Wang had already jumped over and killed the fierce beasts in front of him with a few sword strikes. He even showed off his vine-wrapping technique, saying, "Watch this, Third Brother!"


    Normally, two people fighting together should make the battle easier, but for some reason, they seemed to be facing more fierce beasts, and the pressure increased. Zhao Rucheng turned around and said impatiently, "Follow me."


    After thinking for a moment, Jiang Wang followed Zhao Rucheng''s retreating pace, and the battle became easier again.


    "You used to be quite clever, Third Brother. Why are you starting to resemble Du Laohu?" Jiang Wang asked.


    "Haha, I used to..." Jiang Wang playfully hit him on the head. "Who are you calling stupid? You''re the one who''s lacking in maturity!"


    "By the way, have you seen Huang Achan?" Jiang Wang asked again.


    Zhao Rucheng shrugged. "He flashed past me and I couldn''t catch him. He''s faster than anyone!"


    As for Li Jianqiu, Jiang Wang didn''t need to worry about him. If Li Jianqiu got into trouble, he wouldn''t be able to help.


    Jiang Wang turned around and looked in the direction of San Mountain City Master Dou Yuemei. If there was a back-up plan, it was time to put it into action.


    ...


    When the Yin-Yang Eagle appeared, Team B and Team C were at the first line of defense, while Teams D and E were on standby at the second line of defense. Even the recently withdrawn Team A had already returned to the front lines.


    All the cultivators had already arrived, but there was still no movement from Dou Yuemei''s side. Why was it suddenly so quiet?


    Jiang Wang suddenly realized that the long-lasting eagle cry had disappeared. This meant that the Yin-Yang Eagle had been killed!


    The dean of the San Mountain City Taoist Academy was standing next to the eagle''s corpse, unable to help but breathe a sigh of relief. This scene was just like two years ago when Sun Hong had single-handedly killed the Yin-Yang Eagle at the top of Shubi Peak, securing the victory.


    The beast tide seemed to have stopped at this moment, and cheers broke out among the cultivators. But in the next moment...


    "Eh eh eh eh eh!"


    "Gu gu gu gu gu..."


    The eagle cries resounded once again, drowning out the cheers of the cultivators. The bright lights clearly illuminated a group of Yin-Yang Eagles covering the moon and clouds from the direction of Yuheng Peak.


    "Eh eh eh eh eh!""Gugugugugu¡­"


    This sound was sinister and crazy.


    In Jade Balance Peak, there lived a group of Yin-Yang headed eagles!


    The headmaster of the Three Mountains City Daoist Academy was caught off guard and was torn apart in an instant!


    The beasts roared wildly.


    Rocks rumbled, and giant trees shook and broke.


    A scorching and violent red light pillar rushed towards Jiang Wang and Zhao Rucheng, who separated to avoid it.


    Only a very few, very few fierce beasts had the ability to use innate magic. And any fierce beast with innate magic was bound to be a strong one among them.


    This light pillar rushed between Jiang Wang and Zhao Rucheng, plowing a deep pit on the ground.


    And Jiang Wang and Zhao Rucheng were never able to regroup.


    Because the surging tide of beasts had already swept away everything!


    S~?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 75: Pull the mountain!

    The long sword was as fast as lightning, leaving only a trail of cold light.Amidst the raging beast tide, Jiang Wang had no time to use his Dao techniques and could only rely on his swordsmanship to dodge and weave through the sea of ferocious beasts.


    The golden light arrow engraved on his sword had already been shot into the eye of a lion-like ferocious beast. It would take a long time to recover for the next strike.


    If it weren''t for the powerful Four Spirit Body Refining Technique, Jiang Wang would not have survived.


    In fact, over a hundred cultivators had already died in this wave of ferocious beast attacks, and not even their bodies were left behind.


    Jiang Wang closely followed a huge bull-like ferocious beast, circling around it left and right, making it difficult for other ferocious beasts to attack even as it raged like thunder.


    But he knew very well that it was far from safe at this point. He was still dancing on the edge of a knife, and the slightest mistake could mean death.


    He still didn''t know where the ferocious beast that had released the shockwave earlier was or what it looked like.


    And he was separated from Zhao Rucheng.


    If he was having such a hard time, how was Zhao Rucheng doing?


    Jiang Wang didn''t dare to imagine.


    He had already unleashed all his strength, fighting and searching for Zhao Rucheng''s figure while observing the direction of the shockwave.


    As the bull-like ferocious beast charged forward, Jiang Wang first saw the ferocious beast with innate spells.


    Even in the midst of the ferocious beast tide, it still instinctively cleared a space for itself.


    It was a ferocious beast that looked like a black cat, unexpectedly small in size. But it stood quietly in the midst of the raging beast tide, like a reef in a rushing river. Only its blood-red eyes revealed its ferocious nature.


    At that moment, it seemed to yawn lazily, but its mouth grew larger and larger, until it was as big as a wooden basin. In the center of its gaping mouth, a ball of red light slowly took shape.


    Following its gaze, Jiang Wang''s eyes widened in horror. Zhao Rucheng was surrounded by seven or eight ferocious beasts, in great danger.


    Jiang Wang leaped onto the back of the bull-like ferocious beast, provoking its ferocity with a sword strike, and then shot out with his feet!


    He moved around on top of the ferocious beast''s head, avoiding countless bites and attacks along the way, and suddenly leaped into the air.


    The Purple Qi Coming from the East Sword Technique, the fourth killing move, the sword light burst out.


    Jiang Wang was wrapped in extremely brilliant sword light, breaking through the ferocious beast tide and rushing to Zhao Rucheng at extreme speed. He grabbed his shoulder and threw him back!


    As Zhao Rucheng was thrown back, Jiang Wang spun in the air three times in a row. The red light beam blasted by the black cat-like ferocious beast whistled past him, barely missing him.


    This was both extremely tense and extremely clever.But he unexpectedly ignored the bull-like fierce beast that he had been "playing" with for a while.


    It was a deer-bull, a mix of a deer and a bull, with tough skin and immense strength. After being used by Jiang Wang as a shield for a while, it suddenly ignored everything else and focused solely on him, charging straight at him.


    As the crimson beam of light blasted open a path again, Jiang Wang spun around and landed on top of a giant mountain spider. With a single sword strike, he cut open the spider''s compound eyes.


    However, at that moment, the deer-bull leaped into the air and rammed into Jiang Wang!


    In a hurry, Jiang Wang only had time to raise his sword to block in front of him, and he was sent flying high into the air by the impact, with a cliff behind him!


    How high was the Yuheng Peak? At least from halfway up the mountain, the view below was already obscured by clouds and mist. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Third Brother!"


    Zhao Rucheng rushed forward like a madman, but what awaited him was a swarm of frenzied fierce beasts.


    ...


    The battlefield they were on was at the northern cliff.


    Ye Qingyu fought her way here, searching for Jiang Wang.


    Before the even more terrifying second wave of fierce beasts erupted, she, who was proud and arrogant, thought that she must save Jiang Wang once before leaving.


    How many life-saving treasures had she used up on the way here, not to mention that she was facing increasingly fierce waves of beasts. She secretly calculated that she had two treasures left, and if she couldn''t find anyone ahead, she would have to retreat.


    Then she saw... a ground covered in mutilated corpses.


    This was the battlefield where she had seen the most dismembered beast corpses along her way.


    The entire mountain was also uneven, with three most obvious gullies blasted out by some kind of force.


    In one of the gullies sat a man.


    Only a side profile was visible, but he was already very handsome.


    Blood flowed around him, and the ground was littered with broken corpses, but the man just sat on the ground with his head hanging down and his long hair scattered.


    "...Hey?" Ye Qingyu tentatively asked.


    The man slowly raised his head and glanced at her.


    What a cold and fierce look!


    But then he swayed and fell into the pool of blood.


    ...


    And at this point, in the entire battle situation on the Yuheng Peak.


    The Three Mountains City Taoist Academy''s dean had died in battle, and more than half of the over 500 cultivators organized for this battle had died.


    The fierce beast horde had broken through all the defenses, with the furthest ones almost reaching the logistical base at the foot of the mountain, killing recklessly.


    It seemed like defeat was inevitable.


    Perhaps, when the Yin-Yang Double-Headed Eagle appeared, the defeat was already sealed.


    In the midst of despair, the Three Mountains City Lord Dou Yuemei once again stepped forward.


    But no one believed she could create a miracle anymore.Back then, Sun Hong was only at the Inner Palace Realm cultivation level. He single-handedly pushed back the beast tide and killed the beast leader, thus turning the tide of the war. But he also ended up sacrificing himself.


    And everyone knew that Dou Yuemei was only at the peak of the Soaring Dragon Realm. It was because of Sun Hong''s sacrifice and the collective petition of the Three Mountains City cultivators that she was allowed to succeed as the city lord.


    Otherwise, although the position of city lord could be inherited by the family, one must have the cultivation level of the Inner Palace Realm to qualify.


    The former city lord of Maple Forest City, because he had no heir, abdicated after he became old and weak, and moved to New An City for retirement.


    However, Dou Yuemei stood before the beast tide.


    She was a woman, but more heroic than all the men.


    She was only at the peak of the Soaring Dragon Realm, but suddenly burst out with an unparalleled and powerful aura.


    As if something was exploding, her body emitted a series of loud bangs.


    Her aura kept climbing!


    It was well known that after the Soaring Dragon Realm, the next level was to open the Inner Palace.


    So what was between the Soaring Dragon and the Inner Palace?


    It was the exploration of the body''s limits, the awakening of the dragon in the Dao meridian to roam in the ocean of the trunk!


    Generally speaking, this process was extremely long and meticulous.


    Only when the cultivator had insight into most of the ocean of the trunk would they attempt to open the Inner Palace.


    And the human body has five palaces, each with its own secrets.


    The greatest cultivation in the Inner Palace Realm was to develop the secrets of the five palaces. With different degrees of exploration, personal talents, and different experiences of each cultivator, the final harvest would also be different...often determining the difference between strength and weakness.


    And among all the secrets of the human body, the most rare and precious one was undoubtedly...the divine ability!


    To be precise, it was the divine ability seed, or the incomplete version of the real divine ability. But as long as there was a divine ability seed, it would eventually be fully developed one day, dominating the world.


    And what was Dou Yuemei doing now?


    She chose to break open the Inner Palace ahead of time, even before fully exploring the ocean of the trunk.


    And she broke through all five palaces in one go!


    This was almost completely giving up the future and cutting off the path of cultivation.


    She only passed by each palace briefly, without considering exploring them carefully. But she finally found the divine ability in the fifth palace!


    She was so confident, confident that she could open the Inner Palace before fully mastering the ocean of the trunk, and even more confident that she could harvest the divine ability!


    And she did it!


    "Sun Xiaoman! Shock the Mountain!" She shouted.


    The barefooted girl who was fighting immediately raised her two ponytails and wielded the Shock the Mountain Hammer, decisively striking the ground!


    The rocks shattered, and the ground cracked deeply around the Shock the Mountain Hammer.


    And Dou Yuemei just squatted down and pressed her soft and boneless hands on the ground.She broke through the five realms and found the divine power.


    Named: Moving Mountains!

 Chapter 77: White bone lotus flower

    His body... hurts so much!Jiang Wang woke up from unconsciousness and the first thing he did was to instinctively grope for his sword.


    Luckily, the sword was by his side.


    He opened his eyes only when he held the sword in his hand.


    The first thing he saw was a hanging stalactite.


    He was in a cave.


    The whole process of the previous battle was engraved in his mind, without omission.


    Ignoring the deer bull was undoubtedly his fatal mistake, which made him regretful. But when the deer bull leaped and charged, he had reached his limit and couldn''t avoid it.


    Before opening the gate of heaven and earth, human beings couldn''t walk in the air. Jiang Wang could only increase his hang time by relying on the advantage of the Four Spirit Refining Body Art. He had no way to survive after falling from such a high cliff.


    S?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Not to mention that the deer bull''s full force had already shattered all his Dao Yuan.


    He still remembered the terrifying feeling of his body falling rapidly, his heart rising infinitely, as if it was about to jump out of his throat, taking away all his vitality.


    But he didn''t remember how he fell unconscious.


    So, who saved me?


    "Of course, it was me. I saved you with a secret technique."


    This unusually charming voice seemed to see through Jiang Wang''s psychological activities and floated into his ears from far to near.


    Jiang Wang sat up and felt something strange in his body, but he didn''t have time to examine it because the woman in black dress with a black veil covering her face had already walked in front of him.


    She was very strong!


    This was Jiang Wang''s first judgment.


    "Thank you for saving my life. I will always remember it." Jiang Wang thanked her solemnly and then asked, "May I know your name?"


    "I won''t tell you my name. Anyway, men are all the same. If it''s too easy to get, they won''t remember it." The black veil woman''s voice was light and floating, as if it couldn''t scratch an itch or fall into reality.


    She stretched out her snow-white hand and gently stroked Jiang Wang''s nose with her finger. "Just remember that it was me who saved you..."


    Jiang Wang was not Zhao Rucheng, how could he go through such a scene? He had just escaped from death, and he couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    Fortunately, he held the long sword in his hand, and the cold touch of the sword made him slightly calm down.


    He forced a smile, "I don''t know the lady''s name..."


    He glanced at the woman''s veil and said with a stiff smile, "I don''t even know what the lady looks like."


    How could he remember?


    "Hehe~" The black veil woman covered her forehead and laughed, "You are so cute."


    "Uh..." Jiang Wang instinctively tightened his long sword, not because he felt threatened, but because he was really nervous.


    The black veil woman half squatted in front of Jiang Wang, her long dress sweeping the ground. She supported her chin with her hand and looked straight into Jiang Wang''s eyes. "Don''t worry, I will come to find you in the future. At that time, as long as you see me, you will recognize me. Unless you... pretend not to know."


    Her captivating eyes suddenly showed a trace of sadness. "Will you do that?"


    "No... no." Jiang Wang silently recited the gratitude scripture in his heart and said seriously, "I won''t forget your kindness of saving my life."


    "I knew it. You are a good boy."


    A boy?This may be an old senior with successful cultivation...


    Jiang Wang instinctively moved back.


    But the woman seemed to understand his thoughts and coquettishly said, "What are you thinking? We''re about the same age!"


    The embarrassed mood was like a series of traps, always stepping into one after another.


    Jiang Wang couldn''t help but ask, "What''s happening on the Jade Horizon Peak now?"


    "What else can happen? We returned empty-handed." The woman in black veil said casually, then added, "Don''t worry, your little lover is fine."


    "What little lover! Ruyan and I are good friends!" Jiang Wang almost jumped up.


    "I''m talking about the beauty from the Yunshang Kingdom. Why are you so excited?" The woman deliberately widened her eyes, looking surprised, but the narrowness in her eyes betrayed her.


    "What beauty? She also wears a veil, who knows if she''s beautiful." Jiang Wang couldn''t stand being teased anymore and said, "I don''t even know her, so please don''t say such things..."


    "Oh, you don''t care about the beauty..." The woman blinked, "Then rest assured, your brother...is also fine."


    She emphasized the word "brother".


    Jiang Wang couldn''t resist it anymore. If this was a contest, he would have already given up.


    He simply clasped his fists and said, "Thank you for saving me. I will definitely repay you in the future. Now I have to go back. My friends must be very worried."


    "Who said I''m your senior? Maybe I''m younger than you?"


    "Then..."


    The woman smiled, "Call me sister."


    "..."


    "Okay, I won''t trouble you anymore. But have you noticed any changes in your body?"


    There were indeed changes, especially in the back, where there was a slight cool feeling. But he had just woken up and this woman had approached him, so he didn''t have time to investigate.


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Wang asked.


    "You don''t know what you''ve become after that fall. You looked so pitiful..." The woman shook her head, as if she couldn''t bear to recall it, "Sister saved you and made you so lively. First, because Sister has high cultivation, second, because of a powerful secret technique. Third...because you are particularly compatible with this secret technique!"


    Jiang Wang felt something was wrong from the woman''s tone. "May I ask what secret technique you used?"


    The woman avoided the question and said, "You seem to have a vague connection with the Taiyin Star? There aren''t many techniques in the orthodox sect that involve the Taiyin Star power, especially at your level."


    Guiding star power was something that only Outer Tower Realm could do. If Jiang Wang had any connection with the Taiyin Star power, it could only be because of the Tai Xu Illusory Realm. But this was his biggest secret.


    Now that he had officially transcended, he had more knowledge of the cultivation world. However, he had never heard of the Tai Xu Illusory Realm being mentioned by anyone. It was probably still far from being made public. Or maybe at Jiang Wang''s current level, he still didn''t have the qualifications to touch it.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to reveal it.


    "Your secret technique...involves the Taiyin Star? From what you said..." Jiang Wang deliberately said, "You are not from the orthodox sect?"


    "Call me sister." The woman in black gauze lightly hit Jiang Wang, which seemed more like flirting than anger.


    Then she said, "We are one of the few orthodox sects."


    "May I ask..." Jiang Wang vaguely skipped the title, "Which lineage do you come from: Mount Daluo, Mount Yujing, or Penglai Island?"


    "Secret!" The woman in black gauze had laughter in her eyes. "Don''t you want to take a look?"


    "Look... at what?"


    The woman in black gauze raised her delicate, boneless hand in front of Jiang Wang and then swiped her index finger down.


    Caught off guard, Jiang Wang''s upper garment was torn open, revealing his muscular upper body.


    He subconsciously wanted to cover his chest with both hands, but it seemed too cowardly. So he just stood stiffly without moving.


    Little did he know that this made him look even more awkward.


    The woman in black gauze took out a small mirror from nowhere and slowly approached Jiang Wang, placing the bronze mirror behind him.


    "Look at me," she said.


    "Huh?" Jiang Wang was stunned.


    "Look into my eyes~"


    The woman leaned so close that her fragrant breath seemed to blow on his face through the thin layer of black gauze.


    "Don''t overthink... Just look into my eyes and see the reflection of your back in the mirror."


    Clang!


    Jiang Wang drew his sword.


    The woman in black gauze seemed to show no surprise, remaining unmoved. She still looked at him, still so close.


    Jiang Wang leaned back slightly, placing the sword horizontally in front of him, using the blade to reflect the mirror.


    "This way, I can see it more clearly," he said.


    Then he saw that at the junction of his cervical vertebrae and spine, a lotus had bloomed unknowingly.


    It was an eerie lotus with white bone petals.

 Chapter 78: The broad road like a sky

    "What... is this?" Jiang Wang looked at the black veil woman, his heart sinking.This white bone lotus was definitely not something orthodox.


    "Hey, what''s on your body, who are you asking?" The black veil woman''s eyes were full of smiles.


    "I didn''t have this before, and I''ve never seen this kind of lotus... is it related to your secret technique?"


    "I can only say that the secret technique I used to save you seems to have only played a guiding role." She leaned close to Jiang Wang''s ear, her breath like orchids, trembling his hair, and then drilled into his neck. "Think carefully, what secrets are you hiding?"


    "I... am hiding a secret?" Jiang Wang tried hard to remember, but he couldn''t recall anything related to the white bone lotus.


    The black veil woman took back the mirror and slowly stood up, retreating.


    "Sister saved your life, you don''t need to remember everything, just help sister with three things. As for what they are..." She spoke in a seductive voice. "Be good and obedient when you sleep tonight, and wait for sister to come find you."


    Jiang Wang consciously ignored her subtle charm and said seriously, "As long as it doesn''t violate the principles that Jiang Wang practices, not just three things, thirty things should be done."


    "Three things are enough." The woman laughed lightly as she retreated. "You should go back now."


    "Do you know what this lotus is? What is it?" Jiang Wang asked.


    "Oh..." The black veil woman dragged out her tone as if she was thinking, and then said, "It seems to be the White Bone Dao Lotus? The symbol of the White Bone Dao..."


    She turned and walked out of the cave. S?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Jiang Wang sat still, holding his sword with one hand, his upper body bare.


    He felt her breath disappear.


    ...


    Jiang Wang checked his body and found nothing unusual. He did two more meridian cultivation sessions to make up for the missed cultivation during his coma before walking out of the cave.


    There was a set of Daoist robes piled up at the entrance, probably prepared by the black veil woman.


    Jiang Wang was worried about his bare upper body, but he immediately put on the robes and found that they fit well and were very close-fitting.


    This woman was seductive and unpredictable, and her words were half true and half false. But saving his life was a fact.


    Jiang Wang shook his head and temporarily stopped thinking about it. The woman said she would come back to find him, and he couldn''t figure anything out anyway, so he would wait until then.


    After a brief survey of the mountain terrain, Jiang Wang had a rough idea of his location and headed towards San Shan City.


    If Zhao Rucheng and the others were safe, they should be waiting for news in San Shan City. In any case, Zhao Rucheng would not abandon him, who was still in danger, and return to Fenglin City first.


    "Jiang Wang!"


    "Jiang Wang!"


    "Jiang Wang!"


    From afar, Jiang Wang heard the shouts.


    The sound echoed through the mountains and valleys, one after another.


    Jiang Wang knew that it must be Zhao Rucheng and the others looking for him.


    After the previous battle, the fierce beasts on Yuheng Peak seemed to have become more restrained, otherwise they would have rushed down by now.


    Jiang Wang rushed towards the direction where the sound came from.


    "I''m here!" he shouted.


    The shouting stopped and then started again. "Third Brother! Third Brother!"


    From far away, a figure shot towards him, shouting loudly. Who else could it be but Zhao Rucheng?


    Jiang Wang met him.


    The two brothers reunited in the mountains near Yuheng Peak.


    They had escaped from death and it felt like a lifetime had passed.


    But the two of them didn''t show any excitement.


    Zhao Rucheng looked up at the sky for a while. "Ah, the weather is nice."


    "Yeah." Jiang Wang said.


    After a while, Zhao Rucheng brought his gaze back to Jiang Wang and said exaggeratedly, "Wow, you don''t look miserable at all. You even changed your clothes!"


    Jiang Wang smiled. "You know who''s the brother."At this moment, Li Jianqiu, Huang Azhan, Zhao Tiehe, Yang Xingyong and some unfamiliar faces, all of whom were outer disciples of the San Shan City Dao Academy, came over.


    "Jiang Wang!"


    "Junior Brother Jiang!"


    "Brother Jiang!"


    Jiang Wang responded with a bow: "Brother Zhao, Brother Yang, brothers! And Senior Brother Li, Senior Brother Huang. I am ashamed that my skills are not good enough. Thank you all for coming to find me."


    "Brother Jiang, you''re too modest! You''ve contributed a lot to our San Shan City!"


    "It''s great that you''re okay, Brother Jiang."


    "Yes, it''s great that you''re okay."


    After Zhao Rucheng woke up, he immediately returned to Yu Heng Peak with the accompaniment of Li Jianqiu and Huang Azhan, and went to the place where Jiang Wang fell off the cliff in his memory.


    Originally, he just wanted to find Jiang Wang''s body and bring it back. But after searching under the mountain for a long time, he not only did not find Jiang Wang''s body, but also did not find any relics such as clothing and fragments.


    Zhao Rucheng realized that Jiang Wang might still be alive!


    But he did not search aimlessly, but immediately went back to San Shan City to find people. He divided the mountainous area near Yu Heng Peak into several regions and searched in batches.


    Sun Xiaoman couldn''t come in person because she had to accompany Dou Yuemei, but she organized so many people.


    Jiang Wang thought that the black-veiled woman had left suddenly, perhaps because Zhao Rucheng and the others had come to find him.


    "Brother San, what are you thinking about?" Zhao Rucheng waved at him and said, "This is Ye Xianzi from the Yun Kingdom. She has also helped a lot in finding you this time."


    Jiang Wang turned his gaze and saw the mysterious cultivator in white veil bowing slightly to him: "I haven''t thanked Brother Jiang for his help."


    I don''t know what''s wrong with female cultivators these days, they all like to cover their faces when they go out.


    "Don''t be polite, it was just a small favor." Jiang Wang said.


    "Brother Jiang has a high sense of justice and doesn''t ask for anything in return, but Qingyu cannot be an ungrateful person." The Yun Kingdom female cultivator took out a beautifully shaped small token and handed it to Jiang Wang, "Brother Jiang, if you need anything in the future, just bring this Yunzhong Token to the Lingxiao Pavilion, and it will be done."


    Is Lingxiao Pavilion an all-powerful place?


    Jiang Wang was surprised in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He said seriously, "You don''t have to be so polite. We are comrades-in-arms on the same battlefield. Helping each other is a matter of course. This... Ye Xianzi, you really don''t have to be so polite."


    Because of the veil, only the eyes of the Yun Kingdom cultivator were visible, and they were bright and clear.


    She looked at Jiang Wang very sincerely with these eyes, holding up the small token with both hands: "Please accept it, Brother Jiang, so that Qingyu can feel at ease."


    Zhao Rucheng suddenly bumped into Jiang Wang from behind, "Since Ye Xianzi said so, Brother San, just accept it."


    Jiang Wang had to accept it.


    The small token was shaped like a cloud, with no inscriptions. But upon closer inspection, one could see the misty clouds swirling around it, which was very beautiful.


    Leaving her savior unharmed and giving the Yunzhong Token away, Ye Qingyu felt at ease. She said to Jiang Wang, "In that case, Qingyu will leave first. May Brother Jiang ascend to the top of the world. Goodbye."


    After speaking, she condensed a crane-shaped cloud beast, stepped on its back, and flew away.


    At that moment, the sky was clear and the cloud crane was elegant. She came with joy and left with peace of mind.


    Leaving aside other matters, this clear heart was worth admiring.


    Encountering life and death, Jiang Wang had no intention of chatting. He said to Zhao Tiehe and the others, "Brothers from San Shan City, I''m going back to Fenglin City now. I have a younger sister at home and can''t stay outside for too long."


    Zhao Tiehe and Yang Xingyong expressed their understanding, and the other outer disciples of San Shan City who came to help naturally had no objections.Both parties agreed to meet again and parted ways here. One group returned to San Shan City, while the other headed directly to Feng Lin City.


    On the way, Zhao Rucheng finally found an opportunity to ask Jiang Wang, "I didn''t get a chance to ask earlier, but what happened to you after you fell off the cliff?"


    "Yeah," Huang Azhan also said, "When we realized you were missing, we searched for a while but couldn''t find you. We thought... In the end, we had to bring the unconscious Rucheng back to San Shan City first. Senior Brother Li has been blaming himself, saying he shouldn''t have taken you to Yu Heng Peak."


    "It has nothing to do with you guys. I was just careless," Jiang Wang reassured, "I was lucky. After falling off the cliff, I was saved by a mysterious expert. It took some time to recover from my injuries, so I only came out today."


    Zhao Rucheng stroked his chin and analyzed, "They even prepared new clothes for you, so considerate. I guess that expert must be a beauty!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Huang Azhan inexplicably became excited, "I think that Fairy Ye is an extremely beautiful woman!"


    He and Zhao Rucheng were talking about completely different people, and it was unclear what they were trying to say.


    "What are you talking about?" Jiang Wang didn''t want to say more about the woman in black veil and the white bone lotus, so he said, "Fairy Ye had her face covered. How do you know if she''s beautiful or not?"


    "You don''t understand." Huang Azhan shook his head and sighed, looking infatuated, "A true beauty doesn''t need to show her face. Just a glance, or even a wisp of fragrance, her beauty can be perceived. A mere veil can''t hide her beauty."


    Zhao Rucheng nodded slightly, agreeing with restraint.


    "I finally know why Ye Qingyu covers her face when she goes out."


    "Why?"


    "Because there are too many lewd fellows like you two!"

 Chapter 79: Song Ruyi

    The Lin family is a top-notch family in Wangjiang City, different from the Wang, Fang, and Zhang families in Fenglin City. In Wangjiang City, the Lin family stands alone, proud and arrogant.Especially after Lin Zhengren won the first place in the Three Cities Debate for five years, this momentum reached its peak.


    Although there was the incident of Zhu Wei''s lone gun siege later, it was not just the Lin family who lost face that time, but the entire Wangjiang City. Therefore, there was not much damage to the Lin family''s prestige.


    Some people are flourishing, while others are depressed.


    The more those people flourish, the more depressed he becomes.


    The Lin family''s easy-to-obtain medicinal material business was lost, and Lin Zhonglun fell from the clouds to the dust overnight. S?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    As a member of the Lin family, he had no worries about food and clothing. But in the past, he used to entertain friends at Wangjiang Building, but now he can only sell wine on the street and dream in the wild kiln.


    He deeply resented, but was powerless.


    Lin Zhongli is the legitimate son of the Lin family, an elite in the Wangjiang City Taoist Academy. His father is the head of the Lin family, and his brother is Lin Zhengren!


    What can he use to compete with others?


    Some things are destined to be born. He didn''t believe it before, but now he has to believe it.


    ...


    "Full glass!" Lin Zhonglun walked into the wine shop like a walking corpse and threw a big gourd onto the counter.


    The wine shop owner took the wine gourd and looked embarrassed: "Master Lin... Your previous two glasses of wine haven''t been paid..."


    "What?" Lin Zhonglun suddenly stood up straight, staring at the shop owner with a straight face, "Are you afraid that I can''t afford the wine? Let''s settle the bill at the end of the month!"


    "Uh, okay, okay." After all, he couldn''t afford to offend the Lin family''s descendants, even if he was a broken-down wine shop owner, so he had to bow his head and pour the wine.


    Suddenly a voice came into the wine shop, "Isn''t this Brother Zhonglun?"


    Lin Zhonglun turned his head and saw Lin Zhongli surrounded by a group of people. It seemed that he was doing something and passing by here, and then he heard the dispute between Lin Zhonglun and the wine shop owner.


    "Zhongli... Young Master Lin." Lin Zhonglun said with difficulty. This scene was too embarrassing, especially when he was seen by Lin Zhongli.


    Lin Zhongli looked up at the sky, then looked at Lin Zhonglun who was hanging his head, and said with a smile, "Good wine mood in broad daylight."


    "I''m sorry to have embarrassed you." Lin Zhonglun forced a smile, picked up the wine gourd and left.


    He almost fled like a bereaved dog.


    "I suddenly remembered... the pharmacy seems to have lost a manager recently! They need people!" Lin Zhongli said casually behind him, as if he had just remembered something.


    Lin Zhonglun''s footsteps stopped.


    He turned around, his face squeezed out a somewhat unnatural smile, "Does Young Master Lin think... I can do it?"


    "Brother Zhonglun''s ability is naturally no problem." Lin Zhongli smiled and leaned forward to the hunched Lin Zhonglun, whispering, "I heard that the widow you married is quite pretty... right?"


    "Ruyi?" Lin Zhonglun suddenly took two steps back, "No, no way!"


    He shook his head hard, as if he couldn''t resist the terrible struggle in his heart without doing so, "No way!"


    Lin Zhongli stood up straight, still maintaining a calm smile, "No pressure."


    He turned his head and looked at the shop owner who was smiling and apologizing, pointing to Lin Zhonglun in front of him, and said loudly, "This is a person from my Lin family! Don''t underestimate him! If he wants any wine in the future, just give it to him. We''ll settle the bill at the end of the month at my Lin family."


    The wine shop owner replied loudly, "Yes! Young Master Lin has spoken, and I dare not neglect it!"Lin Zhenglun forced a laugh and said, "Thank you, Young Master Lin."


    "You''re welcome." Lin Zhengli waved his hand and walked ahead.


    The group of people crowded around him again and praised him.


    "Young Master Lin is righteous!"


    "Why call him Young Master Lin? He''s the leader of the clan!"


    ...


    Lin Zhenglun stumbled back home with a wine gourd in his hand. The wine today seemed particularly strong. He had only taken two sips on the way, but he already felt drunk.


    It was a two-story courtyard that was cleaned up very neatly. Especially the front yard had some flowers and plants, which were well taken care of and particularly pleasing to the eye.


    Lin Zhenglun was unsteady on his feet and bumped into a flowerpot. He became impatient and kicked it over with one foot!


    Crash!


    Song Ruyi hurriedly came out of the room and scolded, "Lin Zhenglun! What are you doing again?"


    "What''s it to you?" Lin Zhenglun glanced at her and walked unsteadily into the house.


    Song Ruyi stepped sideways and blocked him, holding back her grievances and said, "You''re always immersed in wine all day long. What do you mean? Don''t you want to live?"


    "Haha! It''s interesting." Lin Zhenglun raised the wine gourd and laughed. "What? Do you want to divorce me?"


    "Let''s just divorce!"


    "Haha!"


    Lin Zhenglun laughed twice, suddenly smashed the wine gourd on the ground!


    The wine gourd bounced twice on the ground and rolled down the steps. The gourd itself was not broken, but the cork was knocked off, and the wine flowed out. The whole courtyard was filled with the smell of alcohol.


    "Don''t you look at yourself!" Lin Zhenglun roared, "A widow who is willing to be abandoned! Do you think you can still marry into a good family?"


    "What did you say? Say it again!" Lin Zhenglun took a big step forward, pinched her neck, and pressed her against the wall, his eyes bloodshot. "Say it again!"


    Song Ruyi''s face turned red, struggling and said, "You...just kill me! Life...is not as good as death!"


    Lin Zhenglun let go and took two steps back.


    "You''re still feeling wronged? Are you still feeling wronged?" Lin Zhenglun pointed at her and yelled, "You sent silver and jade to An''an in Fenglin City, didn''t you? You used my money to support your ex-husband''s child! Do you know what our family situation is now? I can''t even afford to drink anymore!"


    Song Ruyi coughed for a while, then looked at the man in front of her, feeling that everything was too unfamiliar.


    "Never mind whether I should send things to An''an or not. Even with just my dowry, I can send her things for ten years without repeating them!"


    "Your dowry?" Lin Zhenglun dragged out his tone and suddenly shouted, "Where is it?"


    He shouted, "Why the hell do I have nothing?"


    "It''s not my fault that you couldn''t keep it from being stolen. Do you blame me?"


    "I couldn''t keep it? I couldn''t keep it!" Lin Zhenglun''s face turned red and his neck thickened, and he lost all his grace. "I just didn''t have a good father! That short-lived ghost didn''t leave me anything except the surname ''Lin''!"He glared at Song Ruyi and said viciously, "Otherwise, how could I marry you? How could I let people laugh at me? Laugh at me for marrying a widow?"


    "Now you''re resentful that I''m a widow?"


    Song Ruyi''s voice trembled, "You said you were a member of the Lin family, born into a noble family. Afraid of people looking down on you, laughing at you. I even left An''an behind and came to Wangjiang City with you!


    I asked her brother to take care of her, and he''s only seventeen years old! He hasn''t even come of age yet! I even took away his family property!


    My heart has already become so ruthless, is it wrong to send her some silver? Huh? My member of the Lin family!"


    She approached him, staring straight at Lin Zhenglun, angrily questioning, "Do you want to eat, do you want to wear, do you want to live in a two-story courtyard, Lin family member?!"


    Slap!


    Lin Zhenglun slapped her to the ground.


    "Absurd! Ridiculous!"


    Lin Zhenglun turned and walked out, stepping on the puddle of wine, and slipped to the ground.


    He quickly got up and stumbled out, "Too absurd! Ridiculous to the extreme!"


    "Lin Zhenglun!" Song Ruyi lay on the ground, covering her face with her hands, tears streaming down, gritting her teeth, "At this point, I only ask you one question, when you said you loved me, was it true?"


    "Ah ha, ah ha! Love?"


    Lin Zhenglun kicked another flowerpot flying.


    "Go to hell! What is this illusory thing?"


    He fled the courtyard like a runaway.


    He didn''t know where he wanted to go or where he could go. But it seemed that there was no face to stay any longer.


    He had to leave, he had to escape.


    A homeless dog, truly homeless.

 Chapter 80: Love, this intangible and elusive thing

    The trajectory of Song Ruyi''s life is very clear.Before the age of sixteen, she was just the daughter of an herbalist.


    Due to the danger of the wild, herbalists actually had a good income. Some old herbalists had figured out the movement patterns of mountain beasts, ferocious beasts, and even demons, and it was like strolling through their own vegetable garden.


    But accidents still happened. In order to avoid a sudden invading ferocious beast, her father rolled down the mountain and broke his legs.


    Song Ruyi had no choice but to go to the herbal shop where her father often sold goods and ask the boss to lend her some money to seek medical treatment for her father.


    Because her father often said that the Jiang family''s herbal shop was the most honest, she held onto this hope.


    But she didn''t expect that Mr. Jiang would actually agree.


    To repay the debt, she went to work at the Jiang family''s herbal shop.


    Jiang Changshan not only did not withhold her wages, but also occasionally brought some things to her disabled father.


    Over time, she also understood Jiang Changshan''s intentions.


    She was grateful to Jiang Changshan, but when it came to love, it seemed far away.


    But it didn''t matter, she didn''t know what love was.


    She decided to marry Jiang Changshan.


    To be honest, this marriage was still a high climb.


    Jiang Changshan was in his prime, with many industries under his name, and was a leading figure in Fengxi Town. Although he still had a son left by his deceased wife, there were still many girls who wanted to marry into the Jiang family.


    And she was just the daughter of an herbalist.


    Jiang Changshan was very happy, but they could not immediately get married because his son did not agree.


    She understood that Jiang Changshan was a man who knew how to respect people. He respected his son''s ideas, just like he respected his own ideas.


    During the time they spent together before, although he was attracted to her, he had never made things difficult for her.


    Song Ruyi had seen Jiang Changshan''s son. The child looked decent and clever, but was a bit stubborn.


    At first, he often ran to the herbal shop and even talked to her. Later, after hearing about their affair, he never came again.


    The marriage was blocked, and Song Ruyi couldn''t tell if she was glad or disappointed.


    Maybe both!


    The turning point came in an accident.


    One day, she passed by a small river outside Fengxi Town and saw that child splashing in the water. She was scared and shouted for help. The passing townspeople were alarmed and rescued the child.


    Since then, that child no longer opposed them.


    She became Jiang Changshan''s second wife and Jiang Wang''s stepmother. s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    This marriage seemed very happy. Jiang Changshan treated her very well and even personally took care of her elderly father. Even her father''s funeral was arranged by Jiang Changshan, without her having to worry about anything.


    Although Jiang Wang was not close to her, he did not despise her either. Especially after he became obsessed with cultivation, he was not at home much.


    After giving birth to Jiang Anan, she felt that her life might be like this, and it was good like this.


    But unexpected events happened. Jiang Changshan fell seriously ill. He had been selling herbs all his life, but got a disease that could not be cured by medicine or stones. He could only drag on, enduring one day at a time.She took care of him, as if repaying all the care she had received before.


    Later, Jiang Changshan said he was incurable. The family was short of money and had to leave it to her and Jiang Anan.


    At that time, Song Ruyi cried and asked him what to do about Jiang Wang.


    Jiang Changshan proudly said that his son was capable and didn''t need him to leave anything behind, and could still live well.


    Later, Jiang Changshan died.


    Jiang Wang entered the Dao Academy in Fenglin City and hardly ever came back.


    She thought her remaining years would be like this, guarding the medicinal herb shop, taking care of Jiang Anan, waiting for her to grow up and become an adult.


    Until she met Lin Zhenglun, a young man with great manners and an excellent background.


    He spoke well and was extremely capable, managing his subordinates very well.


    Song Ruyi fell for him.


    She fell in love with him without any doubt, feeling the heat, madness, and recklessness of love for the first time in her life.


    She left everything behind and followed him.


    More than that.


    She left behind everything that might "interfere" with their love, including Jiang Anan.


    And took away everything that would help their love, including Jiang''s family business.


    She married into Wangjiang City.


    She married into Wangjiang City recklessly, was it for the present situation?


    In the empty courtyard, on the icy ground, Song Ruyi felt her heart extinguish.


    ...


    ...


    On the way back to Fenglin City, Jiang Wang learned the detailed process of the Yu Heng Peak extermination operation.


    "So, who is the mysterious strong man on Yu Heng Peak? Is the ferocious beast on the mountain really related to Zhuang Ting?"


    Zhao Rucheng said coldly, "I don''t know the answer to the first question. The answer to the second question is obviously no, right?"


    "Okay." Li Jianqiu said, "This matter ends here, don''t discuss it anymore."


    As an elder brother, he had to stop this topic, which was responsible for everyone present.


    If any inappropriate words were spread later, the future of these people would be ruined.


    Jiang Wang found it difficult to accept.


    Zhuangguo was his motherland, and it was not unexpected that Zhuang Gaoxian would be his future allegiance. However, isn''t San Shan City area the land of Zhuangguo? Aren''t the people of San Shan City the subjects of Zhuangguo?


    What kind of thing caused so many years of sacrifice in the San Shan City area? Two city lords, husband and wife, almost exhausted everything, but were forced to retreat at the last moment?


    What kind of big secret is it that the victims don''t even have the right to know, and the sacrificed people don''t know why they sacrificed?


    This matter was discussed here and fell silent.


    These proud sons of the Dao Academy slowly began to feel the weight of reality.


    After entering Fenglin City, everyone went their separate ways.


    Zhao Rucheng even reminded Jiang Wang to keep the Yunzhong token safe before leaving.


    Because Ye Qingyu had a terrifying background.


    She was the daughter of Lingxiao Pavilion''s master, Ye Lingxiao, and was like a pearl.


    And Lingxiao Pavilion.


    It is the foundation of the so-called country above the clouds.


    Lingxiao Pavilion is a very mysterious sect, with its base in Yun City.At first, it was just a group of ordinary people gathering together, surviving under the protection of Lingxiao Pavilion. As time went by, it gradually grew into a kingdom.


    With Yun City as its capital, the leaders of several major forces joined together to govern, adopting a joint decision-making system.


    In the international situation of competing for hegemony, Yun Country always maintained neutrality, and also nurtured extremely prosperous commercial activities.


    For example, the reason why Fang Zehou was able to establish his position as the head of the Fang Clan was that he opened a new trade route to Yun Country.


    Returning to Lingxiao Pavilion itself.


    Lingxiao Pavilion did not rule Yun Country, nor did it care about what the people of Yun Country believed in or engaged in. However, this powerful sect was the fundamental reliance for Yun Country to maintain its neutrality.


    From a practical point of view, Lingxiao Pavilion could fully represent Yun Country, representing the power of a country.


    In this way, the preciousness of this Yunzhong Order can be imagined.


    Of course, in Zhao Rucheng''s mouth, the most precious part of this Yunzhong Order was that it was taken from Ye Qingyu''s arms.


    "Lingxiao Pavilion''s Ye Qingyu, the rumored top beauty!"

 Chapter 81: Heavenly Letter

    "Seeing Words as Myself:An An, when you read this letter, your mother has already gone to a very faraway place.


    Because it is too far, I cannot come back in this lifetime.


    I... am not a good mother.


    When I was very young, your grandmother left. No one taught me what a mother should be like.


    I say these things not to make excuses, but out of regret.


    Regret for experiencing such a lonely childhood and yet still letting you go through the same thing.


    Regret for not learning anything from my own mother, and not being able to give anything to my own daughter as a mother.


    Regret for not teaching you anything as a mother.


    Not teaching you how to protect yourself as a girl, not teaching you right from wrong, not teaching you how to love someone... of course, I do not have the qualifications or ability to do so.


    I hope your brother can teach you.


    Hopefully, your brother can teach you.


    He is a very successful child, and living with him will be better than living with me, a useless mother.


    This is the only place where I can comfort myself.


    An An, you are a good child.


    Do you still remember?


    That year, all the workers took a vacation to go home. The medicine shop needed to change its goods, so I had to carry the medicine back and forth by myself. I carried it dozens of times and cried.


    After I finished crying and turned around, I saw you stumbling and carrying the medicine back to the warehouse.


    Many of the medicines were mixed up, but my heart was warm.


    At that moment, I felt comforted but also incredibly lonely.


    Loneliness is a devil that devours human reason, morality, and even humanity. It devours everything.


    I was devoured by this devil and forgot how beautiful everything was. I even lost everything.


    I''m sorry.


    I shouldn''t have told you these things.


    The weather is already cold, are you wearing enough clothes?


    I sewed a winter coat for you and sent it with this letter. There was supposed to be a hat too, but I only finished half of it... never mind.


    I''m sorry.


    I can''t send you gifts anymore.


    I''m sorry.


    I left you again...


    I am a shameful mother. But I have no choice.


    What I am pursuing has disappeared from this world, and I can only follow it and go to a faraway place.


    I can''t come back anymore.


    I wanted to leave quietly, but I also felt like I had to say something to you. Whether it''s a mother''s last advice or a self-consolation from an irresponsible woman.


    I have to say something.


    An An.


    This is the first and last letter that mother wrote specifically for you.


    I really don''t know what to say that would be appropriate.


    An An.


    You have to take care of yourself.


    You have to study hard and grow up like your brother, and you can also go to the academy and become a great official, a god.


    No, I shouldn''t ask that of you.


    I don''t have the qualifications.


    Cultivation is too tiring. Do whatever you want.


    Just eat less sweets, or your teeth won''t be pretty.""My An An, when you grow up, you will definitely be a great beauty. What kind of breathtaking beauty will that be?


    Just thinking about it makes me want to close my eyes.


    An An, you must be good.


    You must listen to your brother.


    You must grow up happy and safe.


    This is all useless talk.


    But other than these useless words, there is nothing else I can give you.


    I''m sorry.


    I don''t know how your studies are going now, and whether you can fully recognize these characters.


    You can read them later if you want.


    Or if you don''t want to read them, that''s fine too.


    ...


    As I wrote this, I suddenly remembered the days when your father taught me how to write.


    I miss you.


    ...


    In the fourteenth year of Yongtai, on the first day of winter, Song Ruyi.


    ...


    ...


    When Jiang Wang received a letter from Wangjiang City, he was in a very anxious state. Moreover, the letter was personally written by An An, so he didn''t take the liberty to open it and instead gave it directly to Jiang An An.


    An An happily bounced into the study to read the letter.


    Jiang Wang, on the other hand, was pondering his own problems.


    The appearance of the white bone lotus on his body was very unusual, and the strange pattern on it was obviously not a product of orthodox Daoism.


    There must be something wrong somewhere, but he had no one to consult.


    He didn''t have a senior who he could fully trust, who would support him at all times, and who had a broad knowledge.


    Dong A might be trustworthy, but with his straightforward personality, if he found out that Jiang Wang had connections with unorthodox sects, he might just slap him to death on the spot. Upholding justice by eliminating evil.


    As for Ling He and Zhao Ru Cheng, these two could be fully trusted, but they had just started their cultivation and there was no need to have any expectations of them. Zhao Ru Cheng might have a more mysterious background, but when it came to the unorthodox White Bone Path, which sounded strange just by its name alone, Jiang Wang didn''t want to get them involved. S?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He searched through some Daoist classics, secret stories, and event records, but there was no information about the White Bone Path. Either it never appeared in Zhuangguo, or the information was erased.


    The only thing Jiang Wang could confirm was that in his memory, there was no one or anything related to the White Bone Path.


    As for the hidden connection with the Taiyin Star, it was because of the Tai Xu Illusory Realm, not something else.


    The "secret" that the black-veiled woman wanted to know, was it related to the Tai Xu Illusory Realm? What was the woman''s relationship with the White Bone Path?


    If she was a member of the White Bone Path, what was her goal? If not, if she really came from some orthodox sect, why did she bring up the White Bone Path?


    He suddenly thought of the black candle in the Tongtian Palace, which was obtained from the person who swallowed the heart and became a demon. The Zhou Tian Xing Dou Formation was passed down from the Tai Xu Illusory Realm, so there shouldn''t be any problems. If there was anything special in his body, it would be this black candle.


    What was its origin? What was its secret?


    While Jiang Wang was pondering, Jiang An An ran out crying.


    "What''s wrong? What happened, An An?" Jiang Wang squatted down and hugged her."Where is the faraway place?" An An held the letter in her hand, and tears the size of beans rolled down her cheeks one by one. "Did my mother go to heaven like my father?"


    Jiang Wang finally realized the seriousness of the problem. He picked up An An and comforted her, "It''s okay, don''t cry An An, your brother is here, your brother is here. I''ll be with you."


    As he comforted Jiang An An, he took the letter and quickly read it.


    The paper was thin, but it suddenly felt very heavy.


    The letter had taken the normal delivery route, and considering the time it took for communication between Wangjiang City and Fenglin City, the situation must be irreversible.


    Jiang Wang didn''t have deep feelings for Auntie Song, but she was his father''s wife and An An''s mother.


    She held an irreplaceable significance for Jiang An An and was an essential part of her life.


    And now she was gone forever.


    Although Jiang An An was still young, children were not ignorant of everything.


    Jiang Wang had been through that age himself, and he understood the sensitivity and fragility of children, and how difficult it was for the little one.


    On ordinary days, when Little An An stumbled, Jiang Wang would already feel unbearable heartache.


    Not to mention now, seeing her swollen eyes from crying, his heart was breaking.


    "An An, be good, don''t cry. Your brother is here, your brother is here."


    "Whimper, my mother, she, she¡­"


    "An An, An An, your brother will definitely give you an explanation."


    Jiang Wang held her little head gently yet firmly, and said.


    No matter who was involved, no matter the reason.

 Chapter 82: Block by a single sword

    "So, the information I obtained at great cost and used to get Shen Nanqi to bring you along for this mission with Ye Qingyu, you didn''t even say a word to her the whole time?" Fang Zehou leaned back in his chair, expressionless.


    Fang Heling stood straight, "Ye Qingyu comes from a noble background and looks down on others. She kept herself separate from everyone else the whole time. I think it''s better to remain silent than to deliberately provoke her and make her dislike us. This way, even though she won''t have a good impression of us, at least we still have the bond of fighting together."


    "Do you know that with just one word from Ye Qingyu, our business in the Yun Kingdom could expand a hundredfold?" Fang Zehou asked.


    "So, with just one word, she could completely cut off the trade routes you worked so hard to establish in the Yun Kingdom," Fang Heling replied.


    Fang Zehou remained noncommittal, "Li Gongfeng is ready for you to go cultivate with him."


    Fang Heling turned and left.


    It wasn''t until his son''s noticeably thinner figure disappeared into the distance that Fang Zehou''s face finally showed a smile.


    "My son...has grown up!"


    ...


    Sanfen Fragrant Pavilion.


    Zhu Weiwo had rented out an entire floor and was drinking alone.


    Although he was in a brothel, there wasn''t a girl in his arms.


    The girls in sheer veils were singing and dancing on the stage, and the famous Xianjin Spear was leaning against the table.


    His gaze was slightly unfocused, lost in thought.


    Pouring his own wine and enjoying his own company.


    Jiang Wang walked up the stairs at this moment and clearly paused for a moment.


    He had thought that someone as flamboyant as Zhu Weiwo would be surrounded by women and indulging in debauchery in the Sanfen Fragrant Pavilion. He didn''t expect him to simply be drinking and watching the performances.


    Seeing Jiang Wang, Zhu Weiwo lifted an eyebrow, not saying anything, but his aura was already overwhelming.


    "Senior Zhu," Jiang Wang got straight to the point. "I have a request."


    Zhu Weiwo downed a cup of wine, his expression playful. "What makes you think I would help you?"


    He didn''t ask what the request was or why Jiang Wang came to him because he genuinely didn''t care.


    There weren''t many things in Qinghe County that were worth his attention.


    "I believe you are the senior brother of the Maple Forest City Dao Academy, and I am Jiang Wang of the Maple Forest City Dao Academy," Jiang Wang said.


    He didn''t mention their acquaintance from the battle with Xiong Wen because they both knew it well. Jiang Wang had benefited from it, and Zhu Weiwo didn''t owe him anything.


    Zhu Weiwo laughed, "You think you''re worth betting on? Do you think I need to bet on a newly entered disciple like you?"Jiang Wang was not ashamed of being underestimated, because the current Zhu Weiwo did have the qualifications.


    He just said, "The second reason is that Lin Zhengren''s behavior is very annoying. Senior Brother Zhu, you are busy with important matters and don''t want to bother with him. But it''s not a bad idea for me, your junior, to disgust him a little."


    Zhu Weiwo did not comment and reached out to pat his long spear. "Do you recognize this spear?"


    "The brilliance of the Xin Jin spear, I will never forget it in this lifetime."


    "For the first thirty years, it was just a worthless piece of wood lying in the mountains. It was picked up by a woodcutter as firewood, but it burned for thirty years and still did not burn out. Later, a famous craftsman heard about this and bought it for a fortune, adding extraterrestrial iron to make it into a long spear. That''s the origin of the Xin Jin spear." Zhu Weiwo asked, "What do you think when you hear this story?"


    "I''m thinking that the woodcutter who got a fortune must have had an unfortunate ending." Jiang Wang sighed, "He suddenly had a fortune of a fortune, but he did not have the strength to keep it."


    Zhu Weiwo smiled, "Come, let''s drink."


    ...


    On the third day of December.


    A light boat sailed down the Green Willow River and into the Qing River, passing through the Water Gate and entering Wangjiang City.


    Since Zhu Weiwo single-handedly suppressed the city, the city guard was particularly vigilant towards boats coming from the direction of Maple Forest City.


    There were three people on the boat, Jiang Wang, Ling He, and Zhao Rucheng.


    He came out this time to fight for real, so his two life-and-death brothers naturally had to follow. If it weren''t for Du Yehu being far away in Jiujing City and unable to be contacted, they wouldn''t have missed this opportunity.


    An An asked Huang Azhan to take care of things, so he had no worries.


    Among the three, Jiang Wang had already laid the foundation and was constructing the second Dao rotation at a terrifying speed with the help of the Star River Dao. Of course, this terrifying speed was only relative to the construction time of the first Dao rotation.


    Now Jiang Wang, without affecting his body, can complete up to four meridian breakthroughs a day, and the Star River Dao generates nine Dao elements per day. At this rate, he can construct the second Dao rotation in no more than a month.


    In addition, besides Zhao Rucheng still in the meridian breakthrough stage, Ling He had also successfully laid the foundation.


    He broke through in September 19th and laid the foundation on December 2nd, just one day before departure. For ordinary level Dao meridian true spirits cultivators, using the Gui Yuan Formation Diagram to lay the foundation, the maximum speed is to complete it in 41 days.


    And Ling He is such an ordinary talent with the maximum foundation-laying speed.


    This means that he never slackened in his cultivation, and never failed in moving the Dao elements!


    This solid and terrifying foundation, reflected in his combat power, even though he had just laid the foundation, he was not inferior to ordinary foundation-laying cultivators.The three brothers entered the city and went straight to the small courtyard where Lin Zhenglu and Song Ruyi lived.


    The information about this place was not difficult to find, and as Jiang Wang had expected, the courtyard was empty with no one in sight.


    Song Ruyi''s death was recorded as suicide by the officials of Wangjiang City. However, there were no records about the dowry she brought, the reason for her suicide, or anything else.


    As a disciple of the Daoist Academy, Jiang Wang could access all this information.


    Linghe and Jiang Wang separately asked the neighbors about Song Ruyi and Lin Zhenglu''s relationship, but they all kept silent about it, which only raised more suspicions.


    Although the matter was strange, the Lin family was the number one family in Wangjiang City. If no one pursued the matter, it would be left as it was.


    But there were no walls that didn''t let the wind through.


    Zhao Rucheng went out for a walk and came back with all kinds of news.


    He found out how Lin Zhenglu became the manager of the Lin family''s medicinal materials business, how he became penniless, and moved to this small two-story courtyard. On the day of Song Ruyi''s suicide, the two had a fierce quarrel...


    It was clear that Lin Zhenglu couldn''t escape responsibility for Song Ruyi''s death.


    Since Lin Zhenglu was not at home, he must be at the Lin family''s residence.


    ...


    In the east of Wangjiang City, a large area was designated as the Lin family''s property.


    A tall archway guarded the entrance, making it a city within a city.


    At this moment, Jiang Wang and his brothers were standing in front of this city within a city.


    "Stop!" Two Lin family guards stood in front of the archway, glaring angrily.


    "I''m looking for Lin Zhenglu," Jiang Wang said.


    "He''s not here!"


    "Really? Then I''ll go in and look for him."


    The guard was furious, "Is the Lin family''s residence a place where you can just enter as you please?"


    Zhao Rucheng sneered, "Are my legs on your body, so you can stop me as you please?"


    Both sides were on the verge of a fight, ready to break out at any moment.


    "Jiang Wang, think carefully!" A familiar figure walked out from the residence, his face wearing a cold smile of arrogance, "Breaking into the Lin family''s residence is equivalent to declaring war on the Lin family, a fight to the death! Even the Daoist Academy won''t protect you!"


    If it wasn''t Lin Zhengli, then who could it be?


    "So, the Lin family''s residence is not allowed to be trespassed? In that case..." Jiang Wang inexplicably laughed twice.


    "Then you guys..."


    He raised his eyebrows and drew his sword!


    The dazzling sword light burst out and swept across in front of him, leaving a very thin and deep crack on the ground.


    "None of you should leave!"


    The number one family in Wangjiang City, the Lin family.


    Was blocked by a single sword.


    S?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 83: Can you become the leader or not?

    "Before Lin Zhenglun appears, no one in your Lin family is allowed to cross this line. Otherwise, it will be considered a challenge to me! I will definitely cripple them!" Jiang Wang stood with his sword in front of the Lin family''s territory, his face cold and serious without any hint of joking.


    Lin Zhengli was shocked inexplicably. There was no fear, just pure surprise, even feeling a bit absurd.


    Only three people dared to block the Lin family''s door.


    Where did this kid get the courage? Where did he get the confidence!


    Lin Zhengli was about to take action when a voice sounded first.


    The owner of the voice was still far away, but the sound shook into their ears.


    "Jiang, you have a big mouth! Do you think I won''t kill anyone?"


    It was the voice of Lin Zhengren, the strongest combat power of the Lin family now!


    Even with his deep temperament and profound city, he couldn''t conceal the anger in his voice at this moment.


    It was really a clown jumping around in broad daylight. Can any Tom, Dick, or Harry come to the Lin family and act wildly?


    Jiang Wang carried a long wooden box on his back. He had been carrying it all the way from Fenglin City to Wangjiang City.


    When he heard Lin Zhengren''s voice, he was calm and collected.


    He just took the long pole out of the box on his back, opened it, and took out the ancient and simple long spear.


    The appearance of the spear was not stunning. The cold light at the tip of the spear was restrained, and the shaft of the spear was not even smooth. It was the imprint left by thirty years of burning in the furnace.


    However, it was now the most famous weapon in Qinghe County.


    Jiang Wang turned the spear around and inserted it into the ground, a few inches deep.


    "Senior Zhu said that I am just a Meridian Realm cultivator. I came to Wangjiang City for a reason. Any Meridian Realm cultivator in Wangjiang City can come out and fight me, even if they kill me, he won''t care. But if any cultivator above the Meridian Realm takes action, suppressing the weak with strength, no matter who it is, he will target you, Lin Zhengren, after entering the National Academy. He will hit you every time he sees you!"


    Jiang Wang''s words were full of Dao Yuan and shook the Lin family''s territory.


    Lin Zhengren''s voice did not sound again, nor did he show any intention of appearing.


    It was as if the previous angry rebuke was just an illusion.


    The Spear of the Endless Fire represented Zhu Weiwo. Before the spear suppressed Wangjiang City, Zhu Weiwo definitely didn''t have such deterrence. But now, just a name was enough to deter one side.


    The more the silence lasted, the more swollen the faces of the Lin family became.


    So, this silence was soon broken. An old man with white hair, leaning on a wooden cane, slowly walked out with the help of his servants.


    "Since that''s the case, Zhengli, you can go out and try it." The old man''s voice was not loud, but it had a killing intent: "See if he''s really invincible in the Meridian Realm!""Okay, Grandpa." Lin Zhengli respectfully bowed to the old man, flicked his sleeves, and strode out of the gate!


    The sword light flashed like lightning!


    Jiang Wang had already leaped to him with his sword.


    The waves surged, and Lin Zhengli turned in mid-air. He was not a reckless and brainless person. He had already pinched a spell before he stepped out of the gate.


    He started with the Dao technique of the Three Waves of the Sea, which had made him famous in the Three Cities Debate, to establish his invincibility.


    But Jiang Wang was in the air, and he could turn in the air, which was the powerful feedback brought by the Four Spirits Refining Body Art, enabling him to have the levitation ability far beyond that of the same-level cultivators.


    The sword pointed at the throat!


    Lin Zhengli''s face remained unchanged. He calmly pinched the spell and activated the second wave of the Three Waves of the Sea.


    Jiang Wang could not do the three flips in the air without any external force like Li Jianqiu, but he did not need to do so. As he fell to the ground, he slightly turned his long sword, and a golden light arrow shot through the sword, shooting at Lin Zhengli who had just moved.


    This was the Dao technique carried by the standard magic weapon long sword in his hand, which happened to connect as the third attack!


    Lin Zhengli had completed the last transformation of the Three Waves of the Sea and was about to attack his opponent with the spell he pinched. Suddenly, his face changed drastically, and he directed the raging waves towards his front!


    He converted the attacking Dao technique into a defensive one. His reaction was not slow.


    But in front of the surging purple gas, the raging waves condensed by the Dao technique were so vulnerable!


    The purple gas came from the east, and the princes looked west! s?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Jiang Wang had just touched the ground with his toes and used his strongest killing move. The whole person urged the roaring purple gas and instantly broke through the waves.


    The bright sword tip stopped at Lin Zhengli''s forehead.


    Drip~Drip!


    That was the sound of water droplets sliding off the sword and dripping onto the tip of Lin Zhengli''s nose.


    And he did not dare to move at all.


    After the Three Cities Debate, he was frustrated countless times. He was frustrated that Jiang Wang had taken advantage of him and snatched the title of the first-year champion that should have belonged to him. He was also frustrated with his carelessness. If he had not been careless, how could he have lost to that barbarian? He would not even have been injured!


    But it was a foregone conclusion. No matter how frustrated he was, it was useless.


    Fortunately, Jiang Wang came to Wangjiang City, giving him a chance to prove himself.


    In fact, he had received the news as soon as Jiang Wang and his three companions entered Wangjiang City. It was true that the widow married by Lin Zhenglun had committed suicide, but it was not entirely unrelated to him. He traced the letter sent by the woman before her death and found out the relationship between Jiang Wang and the widow.


    Every disciple of the Dao Academy was the future pillar of Zhuang Nation, and of course, there was no need to swallow his anger.However, the means he used to take away Lin Zheng Lun''s business were not honorable. Part of it was the dowry brought by that woman - of course, there were procedures that complied with the rules, but they couldn''t withstand scrutiny from those with ulterior motives.


    So, he immediately let Lin Zheng Lun hide back in the clan territory. As long as they guarded the clan''s gate and didn''t let Jiang Wang in, they could minimize the issue.


    He thought everything was under control.


    But Jiang Wang''s arrogance, challenging them with a single sword, was the first thing he didn''t expect.


    What he didn''t expect even more was that he would be utterly defeated in a full-strength battle!


    He didn''t prove his strength; instead, he became a footnote to someone else''s strength.


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered what his elder brother Lin Zheng Ren had said to him during the Three Cities Debate: "If you don''t have complete confidence, don''t give your enemies the opportunity to succeed."


    "Go back." Jiang Wang''s sword-holding hand didn''t tremble at all.


    He didn''t really cripple Lin Zheng Li as he said. Using Zhu Wei Wo''s reputation to deter others had its limits. No matter what, Zhu Wei Wo wouldn''t kill Lin Zheng Ren for no reason. At most, it would be like what he said, fighting every time they met, making Lin Zheng Ren unable to stay in the National Dao Academy.


    This consequence was enough for Lin Zheng Ren to have an extraordinary tolerance, but crippling Lin Zheng Li was definitely not within his tolerance limit.


    Lin Zheng Li stared at the dazzling sword tip, slowly retreating until he reached the archway.


    It was only then that he realized his entire back was soaked in cold sweat.


    "You can find any Meridian Realm cultivator in Wangjiang City to come here. I will take them all on with one sword. If I unfortunately die in battle, it would be my own fault. The two brothers who came with me today will collect my body."


    Jiang Wang stood with his sword hanging down, looking at Elder Lin and said, "I only have one very reasonable request. My sister''s birth mother died in Wangjiang City. I need someone to take responsibility."


    "She committed suicide," Lin Zheng Li said stubbornly.


    "Fine," Jiang Wang stared straight at the increasing number of Lin family members behind the archway.


    With a cold smile, his sword let out a long hum.


    "Today, let''s see if I deserve to be the top Meridian Realm cultivator in Wangjiang City!"

 Chapter 84: Once the mountain collapses

    "Spread the word and invite all the Meridian Realm experts in Wangjiang City. Whoever can kill this beast, my Lin family will reward them with two Dao Yuan stones!" Among the crowd, a middle-aged man stood out and shouted angrily. This man was Lin Duanxing, the father of Lin Zhengren and Lin Zhengli, and naturally had a high status in the Lin family. However, the fact that he was skipped over for the position of clan leader and it was passed directly to Lin Zhengli showed that he was not capable enough.


    Therefore, when he took out two Dao Yuan stones and asked for all the Meridian Realm experts in the city, everyone''s eyes turned to Lin Duanxing. He did not have the authority to do so.


    "Enough." Lin Duanxing''s father, Lin Lao Ye, said calmly. "Bring Lin Zhenglun here."


    "Dad, are you crazy?" Lin Duanxing exclaimed. "Although Lin Zhenglun is not worth mentioning, he represents the face of our Lin family! How can we leave it to outsiders to deal with?"


    Ignoring the other issues, just the way he spoke was inappropriate. Challenging the authority of the clan leader in public was not knowing his place at best, and at worst it was challenging the authority of the clan leader. Moreover, is it appropriate to say that Lin Zhenglun is not worth mentioning in public? It is really not afraid of chilling people''s hearts.


    Lin Lao Ye knocked his wooden cane on the ground and raised his voice. "Do you have to make this matter a big deal and shame our Lin family?"


    Lin Duanxing was taken aback and shut his mouth. He did not understand the matter of cultivation. Lin Zhengli could represent Wangjiang City Dao Academy to participate in the Three Cities Competition, and was naturally one of the top Meridian Realm experts in the Dao Academy. There might be one or two people in the City Guard who were stronger than him, but they were limited. Moreover, even if he invited the cultivators from the City Guard to take action, would it not be shameful for the Lin family?


    Dealing with this matter decisively as soon as possible was the right thing to do.


    Soon, Lin Zhenglun was brought to the gate.


    Looking at this man with messy hair, haggard appearance, and a whole person like a walking corpse, Jiang Wang could not imagine how Song Yiniang would have fallen in love with him.


    "Lin Zhenglun is here." Lin Lao Ye looked at Jiang Wang with his slightly cloudy old eyes and said calmly. "What do you want to know?"


    "Now, I ask, you answer." Jiang Wang walked up to Lin Zhenglun and looked at his lifeless eyes. "How did my sister''s birth mother, Song Ruyi, die?"


    Lin Zhengli said beside him, "She committed suicide by jumping into a well. Didn''t I make it clear enough?"


    Lin Lao Ye glanced at him indifferently, and he shut his mouth.


    Lin Zhenglun had been in a daze all along, and it was not until he heard the three words "Song Ruyi" that his eyes slowly regained some spirit.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Jiang Wang, then looked around, and then turned back to stare at Jiang Wang firmly. "You... are the stepbrother of Anan who practiced in the Dao Academy?"


    "Good, good!" He became excited and even a little crazy. "Brave enough to block the door of the Lin family! You have a future!"


    Jiang Wang repeated coldly, "I am asking you, how did Song Ruyi die?"


    But Lin Zhenglun seemed to be completely unaware of his impatience and disgust, or rather, the current Lin Zhenglun had long lost the ability to feel the opinions of others. He only lived with his own emotions.


    He opened his arms and suddenly burst into tears. "What''s the use of gathering wealth?!"


    Lin Zhenglun fell to the ground, covering his face and crying out, "I regret not taking the path of cultivation! Once the mountain collapses, I will be at a dead end!"


    Jiang Wang had no patience for this person. So he slowly turned his sword and pointed it at Lin Zhenglun. "I will ask you one last time, how did Song Ruyi die!""Ruyi..." Lin Zhenglun stopped howling, raised his head, tears streaming down his face. "It''s me, I killed her. I made her commit suicide!"


    "No!" He stood up again, pointing at the Lin family members gathered behind the archway. "It''s them! Every one of them in the Lin family is responsible, especially Lin Zhengli!"


    Lin Zhengli cursed loudly, "Lin Zhenglun, are you crazy?"


    "Zhenglun." The old master Lin spoke up. "Your wife has died, and you''re not in a good mood. I understand that. But you can''t just spout nonsense."


    "Old master?" Lin Zhenglun cried. "It was you who agreed to take me back as a legitimate heir and let me call you grandpa. But when Lin Zhengli, that little bastard, seized my business and drove me away, you turned a blind eye!"


    The old master Lin frowned and said nothing. He naturally knew about the conflict between Lin Zhengli and Lin Zhenglun. On the one hand, Lin Zhenglun was indeed a bit arrogant and conceited. On the other hand, Lin Zhengli was his own grandson. Even if he did something wrong, as his grandfather, he had to help him resolve it.


    "I have indeed been neglectful of business matters for a long time. Perhaps I have really wronged you. I will investigate and make other arrangements when I return." The old master Lin said, "But your wife''s death was indeed a suicide, which can be verified. Even opening the coffin for an autopsy is not a problem. How can you blame others?" s?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Lin Zhenglun wiped away his tears and gritted his teeth. "Ruyi and I were originally in love. I worked hard and integrated the medicinal markets of two cities. If it weren''t for Lin Zhengli''s jealousy, taking advantage of his identity as the heir to the family, seizing my rights and taking over my business, how could I have fallen to this point!"


    "If it weren''t for Lin Zhengli!" He turned around and pointed at Lin Zhengli, his eyes full of resentment and madness!


    Boom!


    A sudden palm appeared and pressed down on Lin Zhenglun''s spirit. Dao Yuan was exhaled, and he was blasted into minced meat!


    His unfinished words and full of resentment were crushed into dust.


    Lin Zhengren, who descended from the sky to kill, withdrew his hand and looked at Jiang Wang. "Song Ruyi committed suicide, and you heard it clearly. I''ll compensate you with a Lin Zhenglun! Is that enough?"


    Lin Zhengren suddenly appeared and killed someone. Linghe Zhao Ru Cheng took a step forward and stood beside Jiang Wang without hesitation. Dao Yuan surged, ready to start a war at any time.


    A living person was blasted into minced meat before their eyes, especially when he was still ranting and raving just a moment ago.


    This kind of intimidation could probably make many people shut up.


    But Jiang Wang''s expression remained unchanged.


    He really had no other requests to make. Song Ruyi''s suicide was a fact. At most, Lin Zhenglun treated her poorly after marriage, which was not a major crime in the Zhuang law. There might be some other entanglements, but Lin Zhenglun was already dead. As a disciple of the Jiang Wang Institute, he could only go this far.


    Jiang Wang said, "Return the dowry that Song Ruyi brought, and the medicinal business in Fengxi Town, to me. Those are all my Jiang family''s properties. They were given to Song Ruyi before, and now that she''s dead, they should be returned to their rightful owner."


    Song Ruyi''s dowry was already quite generous. But especially the medicinal business in Fengxi Town was the fulcrum for opening up the medicinal market in the Maple Forest City area, and an important part of integrating the medicinal business in two major cities.


    Lin Zhengli naturally hesitated when such a large piece of meat was taken away. He was about to say something, but Lin Zhengren had already made the decision directly. "Okay."


    "Then I''ll take my leave." Jiang Wang sheathed his sword and nodded to the Lin family members. "Thank you for your hospitality.""Jiang, I have a piece of advice for you," Lin Zhengren said from behind him. "The path of cultivation is long, and you should take it slowly. Don''t let it become narrower the further you go."


    "Can Zhu Weiwu protect you for your entire life, no matter how strong he is?"


    Jiang Wang pulled out the Extinguished Spear, carefully wrapped it, covered the box, and carried it on his back.


    Only then did he turn around and say to Lin Zhengren, "I appreciate the advice."


    The three brothers left with their heads held high.


    ...


    ...


    PS: "Regret not embarking on the path of cultivation, for once the mountain collapses, it becomes a dead end." Regarding Lin Zhenglun, what I want to express is the struggle and effort of an ordinary person who has not chosen to cultivate in this transcendent world. Just like the woodcutter who gained a fortune because of the Extinguished Spear, they may have the chance to obtain wealth through their abilities or luck, but can they keep it? And the thoughts that arise from this, about the society and system of this transcendent world. I don''t know how well this character is portrayed, and I''ll leave it to the readers to judge.

 Chapter 85: Meet in the Milky Way

    After a long time, the Lin family members near the archway remained silent and motionless. "Are we just going to let him go like this?" Lin Zhengli spoke up, "Let a mere ninth-grade Meridian Realm guy show off in the Lin family?" s?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Everyone," Lin Zhengren turned around and said calmly, "disperse."


    Everyone left, even Lin Duanxing, Lin Zhengren''s father, did not hesitate, showing Lin Zhengren''s prestige in the family.


    Lin''s grandfather glanced at Lin Zhengli and said, "Zhengli, come, help grandpa back to the house."


    Lin Zhengli forced a smile, "Grandpa, let the servants help you. I have something to discuss with my brother."


    Soon, the people near the archway were gone, leaving only a few withered leaves spinning in the wind.


    "Brother!" Lin Zhengli was still angry, "Are we just going to let it go like this?"


    Lin Zhengren glanced at him coldly, "What else can we do? Chase after him and kill him?"


    "But the Lin family has high-level experts in the Circulating Realm!"


    "That''s the Lin family''s, not yours."


    "I''m not doing this for myself! I''m doing this for the reputation of the Lin family!"


    "For the Lin family?" Lin Zhengren looked at him with unusual indifference, "What have you done for the Lin family? Do you think I don''t know?"


    "You took over Lin Zhonglun''s business, but managed it poorly. Grandpa asked you to bring him back, but you humiliated him and even tried to take advantage of him! Are you so lacking in women and so uncontrollable?"


    "I just wanted him to understand his place and what he was! This kind of person is useless. Look at him today, even when Grandpa spoke kindly to him, he still bit back. Is he familiar with us? Even if the Lin family''s business fails, we can''t use him!"


    Lin Zhengren pointed at Lin Zhengli on the ground, who was glaring at him with anger, "But because of you, I lost face."


    Lin Zhengli lay on the ground, first in disbelief, then in anger. He almost jumped up, "You can''t beat Zhu Weiwo, so you blame me? Fine! You can tie me up and take me to Maple City to apologize to Zhu Weiwo and let the guy surnamed Jiang kill me! I won''t embarrass you anymore!"


    He rushed to Lin Zhengren and shouted, "Take me there!""I warn you!" Lin Zhengren grabbed his neck and lifted him up. "I''m only warning you this once, my dear brother."


    He looked at Lin Zhengli''s gradually reddening face due to difficulty breathing, and slowly said, "You don''t have to pretend to be so shallow, short-sighted, and impulsive. You don''t have to perform your childish incompetence in front of me. Since I have given the Lin family to you, I will not take it back. In your eyes, the vast industry is nothing, but in my eyes, it is nothing. You don''t have to deliberately hide your abilities and worry that I will be jealous of you!"


    He lifted his hand, and when Lin Zhengli began to roll his eyes, he said, "Do you understand?"


    Without waiting for his response, he turned and left.


    Leaving Lin Zhengli falling to the ground, half kneeling and coughing uncontrollably.


    ...


    When they returned to Fenglin City, it was already late at night.


    Huang Azhan was waiting for them at the city gate, holding the sleeping Anan in his arms.


    "You finally came back!" Huang Azhan lowered his voice. "The little ancestor cried all day long. I''ve worn out my mouth and still couldn''t calm her down. I had to wait for you until the middle of the night when she finally fell asleep."


    Jiang Wang carefully took Anan over and said to the others, "You guys go back first. We''ll talk about other things tomorrow."


    The others dispersed, and Jiang Wang carried Anan back to their home in Feima Alley.


    Instead of going straight into the house, he jumped onto the roof and sat down with his feet hanging down from the eaves.


    The night was cool, and Anan was sleeping soundly in his arms, wrapped in a small cotton jacket. Her eyes were swollen, and even in her dreams, her little mouth was pursed in sadness.


    Although they were only five years old, children were not completely ignorant. Although their world was relatively simple, their sadness was sometimes more pure.


    Tonight, Jiang Wang did not practice, but stared in the direction of Fengxi Town, lost in thought.


    For some reason, there were many images in his mind.


    He was not the first to feel lonely, but at this moment, he truly realized that in this world, only he and Jiang Anan depended on each other.


    They had no father, no mother.


    "Brother..." Anan woke up at some point, and she looked at Jiang Wang''s chin and asked, "Did you go find my mother?"


    Jiang Wang was silent for a moment and said, "Do you remember when I told you about the stars? Dad is there, and Aunt Song has gone there too."


    Anan sighed lightly, as if afraid of breaking something. "It''s so far away."


    Jiang Wang suddenly had the urge to cry. "Yes, it''s far away."


    "Brother, will you be able to pick the stars in the future?" Anan''s eyes seemed to be shining. "Mom said you might become a fairy in the future."


    A fairy...


    (Note: The character name "Jiang Wang" corresponds to the character introduction of "Jiang Wang" in the beginning of the text.)Looking at Jiang An''an''s little face, Jiang Wang couldn''t bear to tell her that the distance between him and the immortals was even farther than the distance between them and the stars.


    She might think that the day she could pick the stars, she would be able to see her parents again. She didn''t know yet that some farewells were truly forever.


    No matter how high they fly or how strong they become, they will never be able to meet again - that "forever."


    "In ancient times, when humans first looked up and saw the stars, they began to approach them," Jiang Wang finally said. "Crossing the deepest rivers, climbing the highest mountains, and when there is no more road, they build their own ladders... that''s cultivation."


    "I don''t know what the end of the cultivation path is, but I think picking stars and taking the moon is definitely not the end."


    "Can I... cultivate too?" Jiang An''an bit her lip and asked cautiously.


    "Of course!" Jiang Wang rubbed her little head.


    "Can I fly too?"


    "Of course!"


    "Can I pick stars too?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Can I go pick up my parents?"


    "...Yes!"


    This is a beautiful lie. Even Jiang Wang himself wanted to be deceived by it.


    "So, starting tomorrow, in addition to reading and writing, you''ll need to recite the Dao scriptures..."


    "No problem!" An''an was full of enthusiasm.


    "You also need to spend half an hour practicing martial arts for the foundation, it will be very tiring..."


    "An''an is not afraid of being tired!"


    "Alright, let''s promise that when you can pick stars and take the moon, we''ll chase the stars together."


    Jiang An''an clenched her little fist: "Chase the stars!"

 Chapter 86: Who do you look like?

    After morning practice, Jiang Wang went out as usual to buy breakfast. The oil cake on Qingmu Avenue and the tofu pudding opposite Du Dewang were Jiang An''an''s favorites during this time.


    Pushing open the courtyard door, he saw an unexpected person.


    This person had a simple and honest face, a strong body, and a large bundle on his back. When he saw Jiang Wang, he began to bow: "Mr. Jiang!"


    It was Tang Dun, the catcher he had met in Tangshe Town. At that time, his simplicity and honesty had left a deep impression on Jiang Wang.


    However, the bow was awkwardly done and the title was also very awkward.


    Jiang Wang remembered that when Tang Dun was a child, he had been taught by a Confucian disciple, and "Mr." was probably the highest title of respect for him.


    "Tang Catcher, are you here in Fenglin City for the external examination of the Daoist Academy?" Jiang Wang asked in confusion. "It''s too early to come now."


    March is the day of the external examination of the Daoist Academy every year. It is still winter now, and there is still a year to go.


    "I''m not a catcher anymore. I quit." Tang Dun grinned. "It''s not early. The Daoist Academy exam is so difficult. Do I not need to prepare in advance? I have thought about it. I will use a broken axe to smash the boat this time, and I will definitely pass!"


    "...Burning the boats and bridges?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! That''s it! How else can Mr. Jiang have such a high level?" Tang Dun flattered happily, took out a cloth bag from his pocket, peeled off the three layers inside and outside, revealing a shiny silver ingot weighing about ten taels.


    He stared at Jiang Wang with wide eyes: "Mr. Jiang..."


    Perhaps he wanted to show sincerity, but he looked more like a catcher staring at a notorious thief.


    "How many months are left before the Daoist Academy exam? Have you found a place to stay?" Jiang Wang asked.


    In such matters, either you agree directly or refuse decisively. Hesitation is the most embarrassing.


    "Not yet, not yet. As soon as I entered the city, I asked around for you. You have a reputation in the city!" Tang Dun raised his thumb and said a few words happily before saying, "I''ll go find it now, right away!"


    He handed the silver to Jiang Wang: "You take it first."


    Jiang Wang patiently helped him cover the layers of cloth again: "Keep it for yourself. Renting a house in Fenglin City is not cheap. Starting today, I''m also going to teach my sister martial arts. You can come and listen. It won''t be too much trouble."He took the door and said, "I''m going to buy breakfast now, let''s go together? And ask the neighbors if there is a suitable place to live nearby."


    "Okay!" Tang Dun carried a large package and followed eagerly.


    This person is honest and reliable, and has some of the cunning that belongs to honest people, but it doesn''t make people dislike him. Jiang Wang''s impression of him is not bad. Of course, it may also be because of the little girl he only saw with bones and paintings.


    In fact, there are empty rooms in the courtyard, and Tang Dun can live there. But first, their relationship is not good enough for that, and second, this house does not belong to Jiang Wang alone, and the feeling of peace is also important. He cannot let another person live in without asking for An An''s feelings.


    This has nothing to do with the person''s moral character, but only concerns the feeling of "home" that Jiang Wang carefully maintains.


    ...


    Wangyue Tower.


    The best food and wine were all served, and even the several songstresses raised by Fang Zhe with heavy gold were singing and dancing in front.


    Fang Heling invited Shen Nanqi to a banquet today, and he came with great fanfare.


    Fang Heling smiled brightly and toasted frequently, while Shen Nanqi always looked like he hadn''t slept.


    "Come on, Shen Shixiong! I toast you this cup of wine, wishing you to rise step by step, advance in cultivation, and become one of the top three in this city!" S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "I won''t drink." Shen Nanqi pressed Fang Heling''s wine glass with his hand, smiling but not smiling: "It''s almost time."


    Fang Heling was taken aback for a moment before realizing what Shen Nanqi meant, and then smiled: "Of course! With Shen Shixiong''s talent, how could he not be fast?"


    "I wish that I will go to the Guodao Academy soon. Wei Yan has killed so many people recently, he should also be promoted." Shen Nanqi turned his wine glass, squinting his eyes and said, "I''m almost there, right?"


    This was not easy to answer.


    "If you ask me, it''s now. Shen Shixiong, you have the strength of the top three in the academy!" Fang Heling looked sincere: "Others haven''t seen your mighty power in killing beasts in the San Mountain City area, but I have seen it with my own eyes. If you ask me, besides Zhang Linchuan Shixiong, it should have been you among the five-year students in the Three Cities Debate!


    You didn''t play, what happened? Lin Zhengren didn''t even make a move, and the senior brother who played was defeated by Fu Baosong. What do you think of this!"


    "Fang Heling, if you have something to say, just say it." Shen Nanqi smiled and looked at Fang Heling: "If you keep complimenting me like this, I can''t stand it.""There really isn''t anything I need from you, Senior Brother." Fang Heling moved closer and said earnestly, "I''m speaking from the bottom of my heart. Today, I invited you here simply out of admiration and gratitude for your care during our time in the Three Mountains Domain."


    "I benefited from that incident in the Three Mountains Domain as well, so there''s no need to thank me." Shen Nanqi slightly raised his eyebrows, "You suddenly being so attentive, and not asking for anything from me. Could it be that you want to be friends with me?"


    "If Senior Brother thinks highly of me, it would be my honor!" Fang Heling looked very delighted, "Although I''m not very talented, my Fang family is still one of the three major families in Fenglin City. We can definitely support Senior Brother Shen''s cultivation!"


    Shen Nanqi laughed, "Heling, since you''re being so straightforward, I''ll be straightforward as well."


    He leaned back in his chair, "I would have definitely disdained being friends with the old you."


    Fang Heling nodded with a smile, "I was indeed immature back then."


    "But as for the current you..." Shen Nanqi continued, "I don''t dare to be friends with you."


    Fang Heling''s smile froze.


    Shen Nanqi asked, "Do you know that you now resemble someone?"


    "Who?"


    "To be precise, you''re just trying hard to imitate some external things." Shen Nanqi stood up, patted his shoulder, "Fang Pengju."


    With that, he walked away. "Forget about being friends. You can still come to me for business."


    Back in the outer sect, Shen Nanqi was one of the senior brothers who had a high opinion of Fang Pengju. This was also the reason why the Fang family was able to establish a connection with him.


    "Senior Brother Shen, take care!" Fang Heling still managed to squeeze out a smile as he watched Shen Nanqi''s retreating figure.


    Thump, thump, thump.


    The sound of footsteps going downstairs faded away.


    The singing and dancing had stopped at some point.


    The expression on Fang Heling''s face slowly disappeared. He suddenly stood up and flipped the entire table over!


    Some shadows that had been looming over his head, he thought he had already torn them away.


    He had put in countless efforts, tearing away layer after layer.


    In the end, he realized that it was an entire sheet of darkness.


    It was impossible to tear away.

 Chapter 87: Difficult to achieve both

    San Shan City.Sun Xiaoman hurriedly walked into her mother''s room.


    Since the end of the battle at Yu Heng Peak, Dou Yuemei locked herself in her room and didn''t come out. All the affairs in the city were handled by Sun Xiaoman, even the new dean of the San Shan City Taoist Academy was not introduced by her.


    This was the first time in days that she was willing to see people.


    "Mother..." Sun Xiaoman trembled at the sight of Dou Yuemei''s haggard and exhausted face.


    "Xiaoman." Dou Yuemei looked at her daughter, and finally had a little bit of color on her pale face: "How is the city?"


    "It''s all fine, more or less." Sun Xiaoman didn''t dare to say that since the failed battle at Yu Heng Peak, several talented disciples of the Taoist Academy had transferred to other cities, saying that there was no hope here.


    Although there were not many such people, it was still a blow to the talent-starved San Shan City.


    "That''s good." Dou Yuemei didn''t seem to care too much about this answer either, and asked: "How is Xiaoyan?"


    "She''s still locked in her room and says she never wants to talk to you again."


    Dou Yuemei sighed, feeling a little sad: "It seems she''s really angry this time."


    "It''s okay, she''ll forget about it in a while."


    Sun Xiaoman''s eyes were a little tired, and she tried not to let her mother notice.


    Handling the affairs of the city lord''s mansion was not her strong suit, but Sun Xiaoyan was incapable of doing so, and her mother was so depressed that she was unable to do anything. She could only reluctantly take on the task.


    For her, she would rather wield a big hammer and fight against hundreds of experts than bury herself in paperwork.


    "I''ve figured it out these days." Dou Yuemei slightly lifted her spirits and sighed: "San Shan City still has to hold on, and your brother''s cultivation cannot be abandoned. Most importantly, I can''t delay you anymore."


    "Mother..."


    "Go find your master!" Dou Yuemei sighed: "This world is not what your father thinks it is. Everything he has done is meaningless. This world is not a world of reason, but a world of the strong."


    It was really hard to imagine. As a woman who had absolute confidence in her husband as a spiritual pillar, how desperate she must be to say such things. How could she deny the efforts her husband had made?


    Sun Xiaoman felt that her mother''s words were not correct, but she didn''t know how to refute them.


    "Your master is very strong, but I still insisted on keeping you by my side back then because I was confident that one day I would not lose to him. Following me will not affect your cultivation."


    Dou Yuemei was a little depressed: "Now... I can never surpass him."


    At that time, Dou Yuemei sat in front of her dressing table, only facing away from the mirror. The sunlight shone through the window and made her haggard face even paler.


    Sun Xiaoman sat on the ground, shaking her silver hammer on her wrist, using her hand as a pillow, and leaning her head on her mother''s knee.


    Dou Yuemei stroked her temple and continued: "Pure martial arts cultivation has not yet forged a complete path. So the path of a martial artist is very difficult. Your master is just one of the explorers. Many times, you can only rely on yourself and think more."


    "Okay." Sun Xiaoman''s voice was soft.


    "You are talented. Before the Inner Palace Realm, everything was easy for you, so I won''t talk about cultivation before that."


    Dou Yuemei took out a small booklet, which was only a few pages thin: "This is a bit of my experience in exploring divine powers. Take it. Different paths lead to the same goal, and maybe it will help you."


    When Sun Xiaoman took it, she continued to sigh: "Martial artists have yet to reach the thirty-three heavens, and no one has ever succeeded. I really don''t know where my daughter will go."


    Translation by @yuzhouxie on Twitter.Sun Xiaoman raised her hand with a small silver hammer and said, "Go to the highest point!"


    Dou Yuemei smiled and flicked her daughter''s nose with her finger, "Go ahead, go ahead."


    Sun Xiaoman stood up barefoot and asked, "Mom, can I go now?"


    Dou Yuemei smiled with tears in her eyes, "Go ahead."


    Sun Xiaoman suddenly smirked, "Before I go, let me teach Sun Xiaoyan a lesson for you!"


    Seeing Dou Yuemei about to object, she interrupted, "Mom, listen to me. It''s good to discipline children. Don''t be too soft. Dad is gone, but the future is still long!"


    She took two steps and turned around, winking, "I see my master has a thing for you!"


    "Go away! You don''t know anything!"


    The daughter left to discipline her son.


    Dou Yuemei felt a strange sense of contentment and pushed the thought out of her mind.


    She turned to the dressing mirror and saw her face, still beautiful despite being tired and without makeup.


    She sighed, "Dead ghost, did you feel it was worth it to die so early? It''s such a pity for my beautiful face..."


    ...


    Jiang Wang was familiar with Vice Dean Song Qifang and respected him. Dong A''s transfer to Fenglin City was only a few years ago, before that, the Fenglin City Taoist Academy had always been under the leadership of Song Qifang.


    Of course, due to his own strength and vision, Fenglin City Taoist Academy had always been weak under his leadership.


    Now that Dong A was in charge of the main hall, Song Qifang, as the deputy dean, focused on alchemy and divination outside of teaching. It was a clear division of labor, with each person doing their own job.


    Because he was not competitive and was amiable, he was always respected by his disciples.


    However, Jiang Wang couldn''t think of why Song Qifang suddenly wanted to see him.


    "Dean Song." Jiang Wang walked into the alchemy room and respectfully greeted him, "Do you have something to discuss with me?"


    The white-haired Song Qifang turned around from the furnace and looked at Jiang Wang with a friendly smile, "How has your cultivation been recently? Do you have any problems?"


    "Thank you for your concern, Dean Song. The instructors are all very responsible, and my cultivation is still shallow. The problems are all basic, and sometimes my senior brothers help me solve them. There are no special difficulties for the time being."


    Song Qifang nodded in satisfaction, "You are one of the best disciples in the city Taoist Academy. I trust you."


    "There are many experts in the Taoist Academy, and I dare not compare myself to them."


    "I heard about your performance in Wangjiang City," Song Qifang turned his head to look at the fire in the furnace before continuing, "You did well. However, some things still need to pay attention to the method. We are close to Wangjiang City, and there is no need to make things so tense." S?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Regardless of the right or wrong of the matter, Jiang Wang was unhappy with the act of labeling without evidence.


    But he remained calm and said, "Thank you for your guidance, Dean Song."


    "Of course, it involves family matters, and it''s understandable for young people to be impulsive." Song Qifang smiled, fanning the fire, and said casually, "I heard that you have a transcendent sword technique that has been outstanding in Sanshan City and Wangjiang City?"


    "I did come across a sword technique by chance," Jiang Wang frowned and said, "But this sword technique is not as amazing as others say."


    "It''s good to be humble in victory." Song Qifang paused and then looked at Jiang Wang''s eyes, "I don''t know if you are willing to contribute this technique to the Taoist Academy, so that other disciples can benefit from it. Don''t worry, your contributions will be greatly rewarded, I will be the one to decide."


    Indeed, the Zhuang State Dao Academy had a tradition of exchanging materials for Dao merits, which allowed those wealthy disciples to contribute their resources to the academy and the cultivators themselves. It was a good thing for both the academy and the cultivators, and cultivation techniques were included in the exchange.


    However, this was purely based on the principle of voluntariness.


    In other words, if Jiang Wang was willing, he could have exchanged his materials long ago. Why would he wait for Song Qifang to speak up?


    Sharing with Zhao Rucheng, Ling He, and Du Yehu was done willingly. But this did not mean that Jiang Wang was so compassionate to the world and cared for all living beings. That would not be compassion, but foolishness.


    So, Jiang Wang asked directly, "Is this the intention of the Academy''s Dean?"


    Song Qifang''s face darkened slightly, "In the Maple City Dao Academy, what I say still carries some weight. Even the Dean would not disrespect my opinion."


    No wonder the Maple City Dao Academy was so mediocre under his control, filled with such a stale atmosphere!


    Jiang Wang thought to himself and bowed, "In that case, I''m afraid I cannot oblige."


    After the bow, he turned and left without hesitation.


    His sword hung at his waist.


    At this moment, he had the sharpness of a sword.

 Chapter 88: The first time we met, I saw you naked

    Song Qifang discussed the matter of obtaining the Ziqi Donglai Sword Manual with Jiang Wang and Dong A.It wasn''t to complain, but because he had gone against the vice dean''s wishes, Dong A needed to know. Otherwise, if Song Qifang used any means behind his back, Jiang Wang would suffer.


    Of course, Song Qifang might not do such a thing. He had been in the Maple Forest City Dao Academy for many years and had an excellent reputation. Asking for the sword manual could also be seen as being for the academy''s benefit.


    But the two sides had a huge difference in strength and status, and Jiang Wang had to be prepared to prevent any problems.


    Dong A raised her eyebrows and said, "I''m old and don''t need to bother with him."


    Jiang Wang was impressed by the directness of the dean, but he didn''t have the qualifications to respond.


    Dong A asked, "How''s your cultivation recently?"


    "Before the middle of next month, I''ll be able to complete the construction of the second Dao cycle."


    "Not bad. The later the construction of the Dao cycle, the faster it becomes. Before reaching the gate of heaven and earth, cultivation is mostly hard work. From the Meridian Realm to the Circulating Realm, the only obstacle is the construction of the Small Circulation. For you, it''s not difficult. So when you reach the Circulating Realm, you should start considering the Dao arts engraved in the Tongtian Palace. You must understand that the first instant Dao art engraved in the Circulating Realm is crucial for every cultivator. It''s not about how powerful it is, but finding the one that suits you best."


    "I understand, Master."


    Dong A thought for a moment and added, "If there''s anything like what happened in Jiangcheng again, you can report it to me in advance. As long as you have a reason, the Maple Forest City Dao Academy will never ignore its disciples. Remember, your senior brother Zhu may not be able to protect you, but the academy can."


    Jiang Wang was moved by the mentor-like affection he felt from Dong A.


    But Dong A didn''t give him a chance to express his gratitude and waved him off.


    ...


    In the middle of the night, Jiang Wang was startled awake from his sleep.


    He put on his clothes and sword and went to the courtyard.


    The woman in black veil was laughing at him, still dressed thinly in the cold winter night, as if she would be blown away by the wind.


    "Do you remember the three things you promised me?" she asked.


    Her voice was gentle and light in the night.


    Jiang Wang was surprised. "Now? Today?"


    It was already past midnight, and it was the day of the county academy''s election.


    The three major county academies were the most direct reserve of cultivators for the national academy.


    Those like Lin Zhengren, who obtained a place in the national academy through the Three-City Dao Competition, were considered recommended. Those like Zhu Weiwo, who received a direct invitation from the national academy, were considered special admissions. Both were a minority.


    The five-yearly joint competition of the three major county academies was the broadest way to enter the national academy, with 100 cultivators being admitted each time.


    Students who had been studying at the Maple Forest City Dao Academy for more than five years, including Li Jianqiu, had signed up for this election. Jiang Wang had planned to go and see him off today. S?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The woman in black veil said softly, "The first thing is today."Jiang Wang thought for a moment before turning back to his room. "Wait a moment," he said.


    He left a note for An An, telling her that he had to go out for something and if he couldn''t come back to pick her up today, she should go find Linghe.


    Actually, An An was no longer a concern for Jiang Wang. Tang Dun had taken on the responsibility of escorting An An to school when Jiang Wang was busy. They were both receiving martial arts guidance from Jiang Wang and could be considered fellow disciples, with a good relationship.


    Jiang Wang came out again, and the woman in the black veil had already floated up to the roof and disappeared into the moonlight.


    Jiang Wang chased after her. The figure in front of him seemed within reach, but there was always a distance between them.


    "Miss, what should I call you?" Jiang Wang asked as he ran, about four steps away from her.


    "Didn''t I tell you? Call me sister," the voice came from ahead, sweet but not clear.


    "''Sister'' is too general, it can''t represent someone as special and specific as you," Jiang Wang replied sincerely and confidently. He had asked Zhao Rucheng this question before, and Zhao Rucheng had taught him this answer.


    "Oh?" The woman in the black veil stopped and waited for Jiang Wang to catch up before turning her head to look at him, her expression a mix of annoyance and amusement. "Who taught you to say that?"


    "No one," Jiang Wang looked to the side. "I made it up myself."


    "When men lie, their eyes usually avoid me," she said.


    "I''m avoiding you?" Jiang Wang thought, deliberately turning his head to look at her with a firm expression.


    "Sometimes, in order to cover up their guilt, they become more stubborn."


    "I better shut up," Jiang Wang thought.


    "Hehe," the woman changed the subject. "Since this is our first meeting, I''ve seen your naked body..."


    Jiang Wang blushed slightly, and she continued, "The lotus behind your naked body, well, you can call me White Lotus."


    "Okay, White Lotus Miss," Jiang Wang felt relieved and made up his mind to avoid chatting as much as possible.


    But he soon asked again, "What are we going to do?"


    "You''ll know when we get there," White Lotus replied casually.


    "Then where are we going?" Jiang Wang asked.


    "You''ll know when we get there."


    They traveled in silence.


    White Lotus seemed to be intentionally testing Jiang Wang''s speed limit, accelerating after leaving Maple Forest City until Jiang Wang showed signs of exhaustion, then slowing down.


    As the sky changed, the scenery along the road changed too.


    "We''re going to San Shan City, aren''t we?" Jiang Wang couldn''t help asking.


    "You''ll know when we get there," White Lotus teased, laughing to herself.


    Jiang Wang had to hold back his doubts and follow her with his head down.


    By the time White Lotus finally stopped, the sun was high in the sky.Gazing at the peak before him and hearing the faint roars of beasts, Jiang Wang felt uneasy and asked, "What are you planning to do on Jade Balance Peak?"


    Bai Lian looked at him, her eyes seemingly smiling. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything that goes against your principles or gets you killed."


    "So, what exactly are we doing?"


    "Follow me up first."


    "Wait? We''re going up Jade Balance Peak? With so many fierce beasts, just the two of us?"


    Bai Lian seemed to have been prepared for this, bending down and crawling into a cave. After a short while, she came out with two beast skins.


    She put on one of them and threw the other to Jiang Wang.


    "Put it on."


    It was probably a tiger skin. It felt nice to the touch, but it didn''t seem to have been treated very carefully, giving off a fishy smell.


    "What''s the point of wearing this? Pretending to be a fierce beast?" Jiang Wang felt that everything today was a bit absurd.


    "Didn''t you ask me how to get up Jade Balance Peak?" Bai Lian wrapped herself in the huge beast skin¡ªit looked like fox skin or something, with a beautiful pattern¡ªand walked past Jiang Wang. "This is the answer."


    "No." Jiang Wang felt a headache coming on. "You mean, wearing a beast skin will make the fierce beasts treat you as one of their own?"


    "Fierce beasts have no wisdom. Didn''t you know that?"


    "Well, yes, but¡­"


    "It''s too absurd, right? To think that such a simple method can be used to blend in with such difficult-to-deal-with fierce beasts? Sometimes what confounds us is not the reality of the situation, but our own mental barriers."


    Bai Lian took out a bottle of ointment, smeared some on her hand, then picked a little bit and gestured for Jiang Wang to extend his hand. She applied it to the back of his hand as well.


    As she applied the ointment, she explained, "With this ointment to mask our scent, we won''t have to worry about being discovered by the fierce beasts."


    Her fingers were cool and had a subtle softness to them. After gently swirling the ointment on the back of his hand for a few circles, she withdrew her touch.


    "To put it simply, difficulties can be solved, but stupidity cannot be cured," she concluded.


    "I feel like you''re insulting me¡­" Jiang Wang muttered as he draped the tiger skin over himself.


    At that moment, his gaze froze.


    It was fixed on a cave in the distance, where he could see a few shadowy figures of killer rock bees coming and going.


    But he distinctly remembered that not long ago, Dou Yue Mei, the Lord of Three Mountains City, had exterminated these fierce beasts.


    "Weren''t these killer rock bees supposed to have been wiped out?" Jiang Wang asked.


    In his voice, there was a hint of panic that he himself hadn''t noticed.


    "What do you think?"


    Bai Lian''s voice was teasing, yet not quite a laugh.

 Chapter 89: Goodbye Yuheng

    Bai Lian led the way up the mountain, and Jiang Wang followed behind her.A huge and ferocious-looking mountain spider crawled past them without even bothering to attack.


    "Except when they are extremely hungry, these fierce beasts generally won''t attack each other." Bai Lian told a not very funny joke: "Probably because they all know that their meat is too tough to eat."


    As they were in a place surrounded by fierce beasts, Bai Lian lowered her voice, but not to the point of being overly cautious.


    Jiang Wang remained silent, carefully observing the fierce beasts they encountered along the way, and found that none of them attacked them.


    "You can talk, these fierce beasts don''t understand. I thought you were calling for help." Bai Lian asked, "What are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking, why hasn''t anyone thought of such a simple solution? There are so many smart people in the world. Especially the former and current Three Mountains City Lords, they were all geniuses."


    "There is only one reason." Bai Lian''s laughter sounded beside him: "Because there are more smart people who are preventing people from thinking about these things. Sun Heng, Dou Yuemei are both good, but they don''t understand what fierce beasts are, nor do they have a chance to really understand."


    "Who are those smart people you''re talking about? Why are they doing this?"


    "I can''t give you an answer. Because the true answer is in your own heart." Bai Lian''s tone changed, and she relaxed again: "Okay, let''s go this way."


    She seemed to be very familiar with Yuheng Peak, and the number of fierce beasts on the path she chose was significantly less.


    At this moment, a low beast roar came from a boulder ahead. It was a cat-like fierce beast, not very large and not even ferocious.


    "This poor little guy probably just took over this place as its territory." Bai Lian explained to Jiang Wang, "But it''s too inconvenient for us to detour."


    As she spoke, her figure suddenly moved.


    Jiang Wang still saw her afterimage in front of him, but she had already inserted a dagger into the forehead of the cat-like fierce beast.


    Blood flowed silently, and the beast roar abruptly stopped.


    "In this kind of place, it''s best not to use Taoism, because fierce beasts are generally very sensitive to Taoism. Especially some fierce beasts that can use Taoism will treat you as a competitor for territory. If there is too much commotion, it will be very troublesome." Bai Lian explained, throwing the fierce beast''s body far away. "Like this, other fierce beasts won''t feel that it''s an invasion of outsiders, but rather just a normal fight between fierce beasts. If the body is left here, the hungry fierce beasts will still choose to eat it."


    "You seem to... know a lot about fierce beasts." Jiang Wang said.


    "Well, if you were as high as this." She gestured to her abdomen, thought for a moment, and moved it down a bit: "Probably when you were this high, you were thrown into a pile of fierce beasts, and you would also understand them very well."


    "What''s wrong?" She suddenly approached the silent Jiang Wang: "Scared, little brother?"


    Jiang Wang didn''t say anything.


    "Tsk tsk tsk." She shook her head: "Don''t look at me with that sympathetic look, brother. We live in this world, and who is more pitiful, it''s really hard to say.""Emotions like pity do not mean to belittle a person. Compassion is a positive emotion that allows for more tolerance and understanding between people." Jiang Wang paused. "That''s what my father used to say."


    "Not bad, you understand how to pity and cherish beauty." Bai Lian snorted lightly. "But if you saw a hideous face under my sister''s veil, would you still feel pity?"


    "I feel pity for the little girl who was scared in the midst of the fierce beasts. It has nothing to do with what she looks like."


    "I''m not scared." Bai Lian muttered softly, then raised her voice. "Let''s go faster!"


    Jiang Wang was confused by her scolding, but he could only follow and quicken his pace.


    To be fair, the scenery of Yu Heng Peak was beautiful, with trees, rocks, flowers, and grass that were all worth seeing. If not for the fierce beasts that were everywhere, this would be a popular tourist destination.


    During the last battle to clear Yu Heng Peak, the entire Three Mountains City had almost been destroyed, and many outside forces had been called in, but they could only stop at the foot of the mountain.


    Now, Jiang Wang and Bai Lian were only two people, yet they easily passed the foot of the mountain and headed towards the summit.


    There was a huge boulder ahead that protruded from the mountain, forming a natural high platform.


    Bai Lian stopped here.


    Jiang Wang followed her to the "high platform" and only then did he notice a natural cave under the boulder. The cave was very deep and dark, and he couldn''t see the end.


    Bai Lian walked into the cave and stopped at the entrance, took off the animal skin, spread it on the ground, and then sat on it.


    "Sit down, why are you staring at me?"


    Jiang Wang followed suit, and as soon as he sat down, he couldn''t help but ask, "What are we doing here?"


    "Waiting."


    Jiang Wang noticed that whenever he sincerely asked a question, Bai Lian would become very economical with her words. On the other hand, when he had nothing to say, Bai Lian would keep teasing him.


    Jiang Wang remained silent. From this angle, he could see the swirling clouds and mist. The sun was hanging in the sky, shining through the mountains and rivers. Everywhere he looked, the mountains were hidden in the clouds and mist, making for a breathtaking sight.


    Jiang Wang looked up and down at the cave he was in.


    Bai Lian explained, "This is the cave of the mountain spider." S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Jiang Wang couldn''t help but look into the cave. "Where is the spider?"


    "Sleeping inside."


    "What if it wakes up?"


    Bai Lian looked at him with a look of disdain. "Of course we kill it."


    Perhaps finding it boring to talk to someone with Jiang Wang''s intelligence, Bai Lian took out a disc-shaped object from her pocket and placed it in front of her.


    "From now on, don''t talk or move."


    This disc was probably inscribed with a concealment and silencing array.


    Jiang Wang pondered and really did not move or speak, sitting cross-legged and practicing his breathing.


    During this period of cultivation, the white bone lotus flower on his spine did not have any negative effects on him. If it weren''t for Bai Lian suddenly showing up, he probably would have slowly forgotten about it.


    If there was any change, it was not the upcoming formation of the second galaxy pathway in the Heavenly Palace.


    It was his Dao meridian spirit.As is well known, the true spirit of the Dao veins travels through the Dao vortex, gaining a certain degree of growth and enhancement. However, before completing the Grand Circulation, there would hardly be any visible changes. Before opening the Heavenly and Earthly Gates, it is also rare to see any essential improvement.


    But Jiang Wang''s Dao vein true spirit, the earthworm, had already been adorned with starlight, and its body had visibly grown larger. Although there was no change in the amount of Dao Yuan it consumed, the process of cultivation had become much easier.


    In addition, Jiang Wang had a vague feeling that his Dao vein true spirit seemed to be closer to the black candle, but he couldn''t be sure.


    Jiang Wang had always been a cultivation fanatic, easily immersing himself in it once he started. As a result, he didn''t notice the change in Bai Lian''s gaze towards him when he began his cultivation.


    It was a mesmerizing, infatuated look.

 Chapter 90: What I have seen

    Due to the limited space and the presence of Bai Lian, it was inconvenient for Jiang Wang to practice the Four Spirits Body Refining Technique. After finishing his pulse cultivation, Jiang Wang began to practice the Control Yuan Technique. He moved the Dao Yuan inside the Tongtian Palace, forming the characters "An" and "Wang" alternately, enjoying himself.After some time, faint voices were heard.


    Jiang Wang stopped his cultivation and turned to Bai Lian.


    Bai Lian gave him a quiet look.


    The voices grew closer.


    "Damn it! Doing this boring stuff every day. I came to the Judicial Bureau not to be a hunter." a voice said.


    Another voice advised, "Just shut up."


    The former voice said, "He''s not here, what are you afraid of?"


    Although he said that, his voice was clearly lower.


    Jiang Wang''s mind raced. What does "hunter" mean? Are they here to hunt fierce beasts? But he didn''t hear any sounds of battle. Previously, Zhao Rucheng mentioned that someone stopped Dou Yuemei from pulling the mountain at Yuheng Peak. Is that person not here now? Judicial Bureau...the people on Yuheng Peak are indeed part of the Zhuangting. The fierce beasts that ravage the Three Mountains City are indeed related to the Zhuangting!


    As thoughts churned in his mind, the two voices stopped outside the cave, and two exhausted cultivators appeared in sight.


    One was tall, and the other had a full beard.


    They were both holding a birdcage-like object and looking at Jiang Wang and Bai Lian.


    They were stunned, and so was Jiang Wang.


    "They saw us!" Jiang Wang said.


    "Isn''t it obvious?" Bai Lian said.


    "We set up the array disk, didn''t we?"


    "Oh, that array disk. I just put it there casually because it was too heavy to carry in my pocket."


    "..."


    Jiang Wang suppressed his emotions. Just as he was about to draw his sword, Bai Lian had already floated out of the cave.


    At this moment, her slender figure was revealed without the animal skin covering. She was like a scenery in the sky. S?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    She reached out her hands and lightly pressed them on the foreheads of the two cultivators.


    In fact, the two cultivators had reacted in the first place, but their technique had not yet formed and was disintegrated.


    They seemed to have shouted something, but their voices were silenced by some kind of force.


    The two cultivators fell to the ground, and Bai Lian bent down to pick up the two cages.


    "Did you kill them?" Jiang Wang asked.


    If he didn''t hear it wrong, these two cultivators were from the Judicial Bureau. In a sense, they were one of the transcendent forces that maintained stability in Zhuangguo. Killing them was definitely not something Jiang Wang wanted to see.


    "I just knocked them out. How could I be so stupid?" Bai Lian chuckled, "What if you hate me for it?"


    Jiang Wang couldn''t cope with these ambiguous teasing, and simply asked, "What do we do next?"


    Bai Lian held the cages in her hands and walked back easily.


    She handed one of the cages to Jiang Wang and said, "Look at this, what is it?"


    Inside the cage were countless miniature wild beasts. Upon closer inspection, each one was moving and not a lifeless object.


    "What is this?" Jiang Wang didn''t hide his narrow-mindedness as a young man from a small town.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t try hard, but he wasn''t born into a privileged life like some people who lived in a beautiful environment.And there was nothing pitiful about it, he was already on the road of enjoying the scenery.


    "Beast cages!" Bai Lian shook the cage, and the wild beasts inside became restless, running around.


    "Like a storage box, but this one contains live wild beasts?"


    The extremely rare storage box, like a legend, although Jiang Wang had never owned one, he had heard about it countless times. The magic of containing everything in one box had also made him yearn for it.


    Bai Lian nodded and raised her hand, "Pick them up."


    Jiang Wang took two beast cages and examined them closely. He asked, "Why would the people from the Arresting Department be here? What are they doing with so many wild beasts?"


    But Bai Lian didn''t answer and walked towards the inside of the cave.


    "Wait, isn''t the Mountain Spider sleeping in there?" Jiang Wang asked.


    Bai Lian turned around and tilted her head to look at Jiang Wang, "Why would the Mountain Spider be sleeping in there?"


    "Didn''t you say... this is the Mountain Spider''s nest?"


    "I say what I want to say." Bai Lian snorted and turned around. "You''re so gullible, be careful of being swallowed whole by some demon woman in the future."


    Jiang Wang: "..."


    He wasn''t stupid, but Bai Lian was his savior and had always shown goodwill towards him. He had no reason to doubt her, especially in such a small matter.


    So he didn''t even think about it when he saw two Arresting Department cultivators heading towards this cave.


    As they walked, Bai Lian took out a hanging lamp and manipulated it slightly, causing it to float behind them.


    The vast interior of the cave was now in front of Jiang Wang''s eyes.


    There weren''t many artificial traces here, just many caves intertwined, leading to unknown depths like a maze.


    Bai Lian was familiar with the place and confidently chose a cave and walked inside.


    After a long and winding journey, they suddenly emerged into a huge mountain valley that seemed to have no end in sight. The valley had trees, rocks, flowers, and grass, but it didn''t give people a beautiful and tranquil feeling. Instead, it made people feel depressed and restless.


    There were also many caves hanging on the walls on both sides of the valley, and Jiang Wang and Bai Lian were in one of them.


    Jiang Wang thought that perhaps many of the caves they had just passed through could lead to this mountain valley.


    "Open the beast cages and pour them out." Bai Lian said.


    "Okay."


    Jiang Wang had already studied this, so he put down the beast cage in his right hand and picked up the one in his left hand. He opened the cage door and aimed it at the valley below.


    "Roar! Hiss! Screech! Squeak!"


    Countless beast roars resounded in his ears, and the wild beasts rushed out of the cage like a tide. They returned to their normal size in an instant and then fell one after another, crashing into the valley.


    These were all ordinary wild beasts, including lions, tigers, bears, leopards, birds, rabbits, and foxes. Some of them had gentle temperaments, while others were cruel, but they were all within the normal range.


    But when they fell into the valley, something terrifying happened.


    First, their eyes turned almost instantly red.


    The rabbit''s fangs protruded, and the small sparrow''s claws became like knives... Some of them grew in size, while others grew sharp horns.


    Jiang Wang witnessed it with his own eyes.


    These wild beasts... transformed into fierce beasts!


    Those beasts without any reason, those cruel, ferocious, and nightmarish creatures that almost destroyed the three mountains and ravaged the various counties of the Zhuang Kingdom.


    They... had actually transformed from ordinary wild beasts!


    Captured by the Arresting Department and completing their transformation in this mountain valley.This is a huge secret, and an even more cruel truth.

 Chapter 91: First thing

    Why did two cultivators from the Criminal Investigation Department appear here, and why did they bring so many wild beasts in cages? Their purpose seems to be no longer in need of speculation.Jiang Wang looked at the other unopened animal cage and felt the urge to smash it.


    In the battle on Yuheng Peak, how many cultivators died, how many sacrifices were made, it was all vivid in his mind.


    It turned out that the appearance of ferocious beasts was not a natural disaster, but man-made!


    So, what is the meaning of all the struggles, sacrifices, the senior brother who boasted before his death, the lord of the city who stood on the top of the pen peak and peeled off the skin of the killer rock bee, and the woman who severed her path and broke the five mansions in a row?


    "Don''t move." Bai Lian gently touched Jiang Wang''s shoulder, feeling his body trembling uncontrollably, and said softly, "This time I really cast an illusion."


    In the valley, the transformation from wild beasts to ferocious beasts finally completed. Due to their cruel nature, many ferocious beasts immediately fought each other, and there were constant roars and flying flesh and blood.


    "Why are there so few wild beasts?"


    With this dissatisfied voice, a cultivator in the Criminal Investigation Department''s robe stepped on nothingness and came over.


    Jiang Wang instinctively held his breath. Stepping on emptiness and flying, he must have the cultivation level of the Soaring Dragon Realm at least!


    This person was not satisfied with something, but did not pursue anything. He stopped in mid-air above the valley, pinched his fingers, and a mountain wall rumbled and moved away, revealing a wide canyon.


    From Jiang Wang''s perspective, he could not see the connection behind the canyon.


    At this time, the Criminal Investigation Department cultivator changed his hand seal again, and Jiang Wang noticed that there were faint red patterns flashing and disappearing on the valley floor within his line of sight. But regarding these patterns and formations, the City Taoist Academy only taught some basic knowledge. He couldn''t recognize what these patterns represented.


    But those newly "born" ferocious beasts stopped fighting. As if being manipulated, they all rushed into the canyon.


    Where will these ferocious beasts go? Which village, which town? How much food will they destroy and how many innocent people will they eat?


    At this thought, Jiang Wang couldn''t help but feel murderous.


    This was the first time he had developed a killing intent towards the people of the Criminal Investigation Department, towards the cultivators who represented the Zhuangting to a certain extent.


    It should be noted that for the disciples of the Taoist Academy, the Ministry of War and the Criminal Investigation Department...these places were one of their future destinations.


    Admittedly, after achieving success in cultivation, entering the Zhuangting directly and receiving official titles was the highest pursuit. But there were also many people who discovered a more suitable path for themselves during cultivation, and there were still many people who dreamed of joining the Criminal Investigation Department since childhood.


    That was an important transcendent force for investigating and punishing crimes and maintaining the stability of the Zhuang Kingdom.


    So what were the Criminal Investigation Department cultivators on Yuheng Peak doing?"He can''t be killed." Bai Lian sensed something and immediately said, "If anyone dies here, the other side will immediately receive the news. The reason why the setup here is not strict is because the lives of these people themselves are the best warning. And the strong one responsible for this matter has supernatural powers that can span thousands of miles. Once he is alarmed, he will appear here in an instant. At that time, even I won''t be able to escape."


    Jiang Wang couldn''t help but smile bitterly. How could he have the ability to kill a strong person with at least Soaring Dragon Realm cultivation? s?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    However, he figured it out. Bai Lian didn''t kill the two inspectors outside the cave before, was it because she cared about his thoughts? Clearly, she was afraid.


    At this time, the strong of the Inspectorate had already left, and the canyon behind them was rumbling and closing.


    "What''s behind the canyon?" Jiang Wang asked.


    "I can''t take you there." Bai Lian shook her head. "That place is not like here. There is a real big formation set up there, and even I dare not go deep. At most, I can only tell you my guess."


    "What''s your guess?"


    "You should know that the main material for the Open Meridian Pill is the Dao Meridian of the demon beasts. But have you ever thought about it? There are more than billions of human beings in the vassal states. How great is the demand for the Open Meridian Pill? If those demon beasts are killed off, can they still reproduce? I guess that the reason why the demon beasts can continue to exist is closely related to these ferocious beasts."


    This guess is likely to be true, especially since those ferocious beasts are right in front of them, transforming from wild beasts to demon beasts with innate Dao Meridians through some unknown means. After all, some special ferocious beasts can use spells. Apart from lacking intelligence, they are no different from demon beasts.


    If this is true, then in a sense, Yuheng Peak is one of the resource bases of the Inspectorate and the guarantee for the development of the Zhou Kingdom. It is also the source of Open Meridian Pills needed for the cultivation of disciples of the Daoist sects like Jiang Wang and Ling Hu.


    But...


    What about the ordinary people who died in front of the ferocious beasts?


    What about those who fought against the ferocious beasts to protect the common people until death?


    What about those who were kept in the dark, including him, Jiang Wang?


    What does it all mean?


    "If that''s the case, why hide it from everyone? Why watch the cultivators from various city regions continuously sacrifice their lives?" Jiang Wang''s voice was heavy, and his worldview was greatly impacted."You must know that all domesticated monsters will lose their innate Dao veins in the next generation." It seemed that Bai Lian was not very sure either, she said thoughtfully: "I think, wildness is an essential element for monsters, and killing is a necessary process. There is some hidden secret in this that I don''t know, but it determines this outcome. So this matter must not be widely known, but only in the hands of a few people, because no one would be willing to die meaninglessly."


    Her eyes turned mocking: "Or, when you become a high-ranking official in Xin''an City, you can ask Zhuang Gaoxian in person?"


    When you become a high-ranking official, go ask the lord of Zhuang Kingdom.


    This sentence was just an ordinary joke.


    But it was an especially frightening one for Jiang Wang.


    He had not failed to imagine what he would do in the future after knowing about this matter. He firmly believed that no matter what the reason behind the cultivation of these ferocious beasts, he would stand in front of the innocent people who had died and put an end to such things.


    But Bai Lian''s question made him think:


    Many of the big figures in Xin''an City had cultivated step by step from various major cities. They must have experienced or felt the pain of being ravaged by fierce beasts. Among them, there must be some people who had harbored the ideals of protecting the territory and the people since childhood, and had the ambition to save the world.


    However, nothing had changed.


    More than three hundred years since the founding of Zhuang Kingdom, all information about the ferocious beasts was still kept from the vast majority of people.


    All the young people who had once been determined to change the world had been changed by the world in the end!


    And it was not just Zhuang Kingdom that was like this. Yong Kingdom was the same, and so was the whole world!


    Wasn''t this terrifying?


    How frightening!


    ...


    "So, do you want to destroy this place?"


    Bai Lian deliberately leaned into his ear and said with a breath like an orchid: "On one side is the Zhuang Court you will serve in the future, and countless Opening Vein Pills. On the other side are the poor common people of the Three Mountains Region, well, it doesn''t seem to have much value..."


    Jiang Wang interrupted her: "I want to."


    At this moment, he didn''t let his brain think, but handed the decision to his instinct. To the deepest part of human nature, the most unavoidable kindness and compassion.


    Bai Lian looked at him for a while and said, "This is the first thing I want you to do."

 Chapter 92: Jade Emperor Peak tilts

    "What should I do?" Jiang Wang asked."First, leave this place," Bai Lian said. "Leave the beast cages here, and don''t take anything with you."


    Jiang Wang put down the beast cages, and Bai Lian stepped on them, crushing the two valuable items into dust.


    "But we can destroy it," she said.


    The two of them retraced their steps, wearing the beast skins and walking past the two unconscious Jixing officials as easily as they had on their way up the mountain. They passed through the dangerous beasts and headed towards the foot of the mountain.


    "What does it look like on the mountaintop?" Jiang Wang asked.


    Bai Lian didn''t stop walking. "You don''t want to know. Once you see the grandeur of Yuheng Peak, you won''t want to destroy it."


    "Then forget it."


    If it wasn''t dangerous, Jiang Wang really wanted to see the top of Yuheng Peak. As the ancients said, one must climb high and write poetry. He wanted to know what those who had been to the top of Yuheng Peak were thinking. He wanted to see if there were any lingering emotions on the peak.


    But he also thought it was better not to see it.


    They walked all the way to the foot of the mountain without incident, and Jiang Wang asked again, "Can you tell me what to do now?"


    "Not yet, we need to go a little further."


    The two of them took off the beast skins and burned them with their Dao techniques. After leaving Yuheng Peak, Bai Lian immediately increased her speed.


    After about a quarter of an hour at maximum speed, Jiang Wang stopped as Bai Lian took out an array plate from her pocket and handed it to him, teaching him a seal. "Do you remember the array plate I left in the cave? That''s the Earth Dragon Overturning Heaven Array. The one you have is the sub-plate. Once you finish the seal, the main array will activate. Then..."


    She opened her red lips. "Boom! The mountain will crumble."


    It turned out that the array plate that Jiang Wang thought was hidden was actually the means to destroy Yuheng Peak.


    Jiang Wang began to seal without hesitation.


    This was like a challenge, something that Bai Lian could have done herself, but she handed it over to him.


    Leaving aside the matter itself, Jiang Wang was very opposed to this kind of behavior, but he couldn''t hope that Bai Lian would have any mercy on the people of the Three Mountains and City. Although he didn''t have much contact with Bai Lian, he instinctively felt that she didn''t care about those people.


    And he had promised Bai Lian to do three things in return for saving his life.


    This didn''t violate his principles.


    As Jiang Wang finished the seal, a large amount of Dao Yuan surged out of Tongtian Palace and into the array plate. The array plate dissipated like smoke.


    At the same time, black smoke rose up from Yuheng Peak in the distance!


    Curses and cries were heard, and countless black smoke rose up, finally condensing into five huge figures, surrounding Yuheng Peak.


    "Is this the Earth Dragon Overturning Heaven Array?" Jiang Wang used his eyesight to look at the huge, ferocious figures in the distance, and felt a sense of anger at being deceived.Although he had never dealt with a formation plate before and didn''t know the true power of the Earth Dragon Overturning Formation, he couldn''t believe that such a ghostly thing could exist!


    "Maybe I remembered it wrong, this is the Five Ghosts Destroying Mountains Formation." Bai Lian giggled and waved her hand. "But the difference is not big."


    "I trust you and have been cooperating with you all along to repay you for saving my life. But have you been fooling me?" Jiang Wang could hardly restrain his anger.


    "Fooling you? What benefit would I get from fooling you?" Bai Lian looked at him, her eyes becoming unusually cold. "Put away your pitiful hypocrisy. You''re just uneasy about manipulating the souls of the dead. But do you know that there is a fierce beast called the Soul-Eating Bird on the Jade Balance Peak? Those souls who died in the battle on the Jade Balance Peak and the grudges entwined with the fierce beast will be eaten even if we don''t use them."


    She sneered, "You keep saying that you want to destroy the Jade Balance Peak and protect the ordinary people of the Three Mountains. The effort you put in is just a pinch of Daoist magic here. And me, all I have is a Five Ghosts Destroying Mountains Formation plate. What can I do? Turn it into an Earth Dragon Overturning Formation for you?"


    Jiang Wang remained silent. He did indeed regard manipulating the souls of the dead as sacrilege. If he had known it was this kind of formation plate, he might not have made such a decisive choice.


    But his true intentions were not affected by Bai Lian''s words. He just realized that he might have fallen into some kind of vortex created by the other party and was sinking deeper and deeper.


    And he didn''t even know how to struggle.


    This was actually the root of his anger.


    ...


    On the Jade Balance Peak, seven figures rushed out in an instant. But with the effect of the formation plate, the Five Ghosts Destroying Mountains Formation was activated extremely quickly. Those five huge ghostly creatures almost instantly condensed and then, in the next moment, they exerted their strength to destroy the mountain!


    Boom!


    The mountain collapsed and the earth cracked.


    The seven experts had not yet figured out how to deal with the giant ghosts. Their Daoist magic hit the giant ghosts but had not yet taken effect...the Jade Balance Peak had already collapsed!


    If the Jade Balance Peak was like a silent giant beast, then the fierce beasts on it were like lice. When the giant beast collapsed, the lice fell one after another.


    The five giant ghosts did not stop there, but lifted up half of the Jade Balance Peak and turned to the east.


    Every step they took caused the earth to shake.


    That was the direction of the Fei Lai Peak! It was the last famous mountain in the Three Mountains region, and also the last lair of the fierce beasts.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Compared to the five giant ghosts, he was so small that he was just a black dot.


    But he stood in mid-air, as if in front of the sun!


    Even though it was impossible to see any movement from him, the five giant ghosts dissipated.


    He didn''t make a sound, but his momentum was overwhelming.


    Trees broke and stones shattered, birds fell and beasts prostrated...even the clouds in the sky seemed to be driven away by his momentum, leaving a clear sky for miles.


    But the Jade Balance Peak had already fallen forever.All the fierce beasts, demonic beasts, and secrets on the mountain... all vanished like smoke.


    ...


    Jiang Wang only saw the black dot from a distance, but he felt a fear that emerged from the bottom of his heart. It was the instinctive fear of life.


    "Don''t look." Bai Lian covered his eyes with her hand. "Once he detects your gaze, we will all die."


    Her hand was soft and boneless, slightly cold.


    Jiang Wang stepped back, away from her hand. Of course, he also withdrew his gaze from Yuheng Peak.


    "Let''s head towards Fenglin City and talk while we walk," Bai Lian said.


    Jiang Wang followed without saying a word.


    "In the future, the number of fierce beasts in the Three Mountain Domain will be reduced by half. You are the great savior of the Three Mountain City! It''s very hopeful to marry Sun Xiaoman. It''s not impossible to marry Dou Yuemei either. It''s more cost-effective to marry Dou Yuemei, as you''ll have a son and a daughter right away, what a bargain!"


    Jiang Wang remained silent.


    "Originally, I wanted to take down Feilai Peak as well. But that old man came too quickly. Really! Doesn''t he need to keep an eye on the County Selection? But I''m already very satisfied!"


    Jiang Wang continued to be silent.


    Bai Lian didn''t mind and continued, "Actually, the Five Ghosts Mountain Crushing Array alone, even with the support of the souls from the previous battle, is not enough to achieve such an effect. The most important thing is that Dou Yuemei is amazing. Her Mountain Uprooting Divine Skill has already severed the roots of Yuheng Peak, and it will take at least a hundred years to heal. So once the Five Ghosts attacked, the mountain collapsed..."


    Bai Lian chattered on and on, as if she could talk until the end of time all by herself.


    Jiang Wang muttered, "Your words are always half-true and half-false. I really don''t know what kind of person you are."


    Bai Lian happily said, "Of course, I am a peerless beauty, absolutely gorgeous!"


    "..." Jiang Wang wanted to say that''s not what he meant, but he gave up.


    He realized that no one could truly understand Bai Lian unless she voluntarily revealed her true feelings.


    But then again, who could be sure if her "true feelings" were really her "true feelings"? s?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 93: Who sends a letter of brocade in the clouds?

    The Yuheng Peak collapsed, and the Three Mountains City shook.Not far from Yuheng Peak, Dou Yuemei, dressed in armor, suddenly turned around and flew back to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    She landed, removed her armor, and relaxed.


    "Go and bring Xiaoyan back. He doesn''t need to run so far."


    She ordered this and walked briskly into the study.


    The commander of the city guards, who had been guarding the City Lord''s Mansion all along, went from shocked to happy, and finally burst into tears.


    "I''ll go right away!"


    City Lord Dou...she was originally planning to go to Yuheng Peak alone today.


    After closing the door for a long time, she finally made this decision.


    After sending her daughter and son away one after another, she wiped off her makeup and put on armor.


    Alone, she was determined to challenge that mountain peak again.


    The mountain she was challenging was not the mountain outside the city, but the mountain in her heart.


    But whether it was lucky or unlucky, she no longer had to go. S?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    From now on, the Shubi Peak was clear, the Yuheng Peak was collapsed, and there was only one Feilaifeng left as the source of fierce beasts in the Three Mountains City.


    With only one-third of the number of fierce beasts left, it was no longer an unbearable pressure for the entire Three Mountains City.


    ...


    ...


    On the way back to Fenglin City.


    "Okay!" Bai Lian, with her hands behind her back, jumped twice like a little girl: "What I look like depends on what you think!"


    "I don''t want to think about it." Jiang Wang arched his hands: "I''ll take my leave first."


    "Hey." Bai Lian opened her arms and stopped him: "Are you angry?"


    "No."


    "Then smile."


    "..."


    "You see, you are angry after all!"


    Jiang Wang didn''t want to argue, so he helplessly said: "I have to go back and take care of my sister."


    "You only know how to take care of your sister, what about your older sister?"


    "...Miss Bai Lian, do you have anything else to say?"


    Bai Lian looked at him, seeming to appreciate his helpless look, with a smile in her eyes.


    "Sister..." Her words suddenly turned: "No, you can go."


    Jiang Wang felt inexplicable, but he was very upset at the moment, so it was good to be able to leave. He immediately left without hesitation.


    "He''s really a heartless man." Bai Lian looked at his back and smiled softly.


    At this moment, her voice was still gentle and soft.


    But just turning around, her temperament changed drastically.


    She jumped up, and white flames ignited around her body. The fire was burning, but it gave people a cold feeling.


    At this moment, a black light swept over from the direction of Yuheng Peak.


    Bai Lian, like a white flame meteor, collided head-on with it!


    The black light dissipated, revealing an old man in a white robe. His wrinkled face was no different from other old men, but his long hair was jet black, and there was not a single white hair to be seen.He stopped in mid-air, his hand outstretched, and almost endless black light surged out from his hand, condensing into a giant hand and pressing down.


    But before the collision, Bai Lian had already turned around. She transformed into a forest-white stream of light and passed through the gap between his fingers, heading straight towards the east.


    "Hmph."


    The old man with black hair only snorted lightly, and there was no visible movement as he appeared in front of the stream of light.


    As if already prepared, the forest-white stream of light turned again.


    The old man with black hair obviously didn''t have the patience to toy with his prey like a cat and mouse. He stepped forward again and clasped his hands together.


    The black light shot out like a ribbon, instantly binding the white light.


    The white light then dispersed, revealing a graceful woman.


    But the old man with black hair frowned instead, lifted his foot, and stepped away.


    At the same time, the woman also dissipated like smoke, not a real person.


    ...


    Almost at the same time as Bai Lian soared into the sky with white flames, a white lotus seed fell to the ground.


    As the forest-white stream of light fled, the seed sprouted instantly, blooming into a rapidly growing lotus flower.


    Bai Lian stood up from the lotus flower, smoothing out the scene with a wave of her hand, and quickly sped away along the ground.


    Shortly after she left, the old man with black hair arrived at the scene, looking around, but he couldn''t see any trace of a person.


    He had a skilled tracker under his command, who had caught a trace of breath on Yuheng Peak and pointed him in the direction. So he rushed over, but the cunning woman had already lost her trail with a false body.


    It was too late to wait for the tracker to arrive now.


    He wasn''t angry, just letting out a long sigh.


    ...


    Jiang Wang returned home with mixed feelings and lay down on the bed without doing anything else.


    He always had a full schedule, except for accompanying Jiang Anan, he had little free time.


    Whether it was the Control Yuan Formula, the Four Spirit Refining Body, or the Purple Qi Coming Sword, they all required a lot of time to practice. Cultivating Dao Yuan was even more time-consuming.


    But he didn''t want to do anything now.


    In his mind, sometimes it was Zhuang Guo. Because of the death of Zuo Guanglie, the envoy of Zhuang Guo had been humiliated by Chu not long ago, and the academy had supported the disciples with resources. Dean Dong Ayu had urged him to practice well and serve the country in the future...


    Sometimes it was still Zhuang Guo. It was the smell of fireworks he smelled and saw as he walked through the streets and alleys, the hardworking farmers, the hunters and gatherers risking their lives, and the countless people who couldn''t protect themselves in the face of ferocious beasts.


    Until now, he didn''t know if his choice on Yuheng Peak was right or wrong.


    Jiang Wang had always been a very determined person since he was young. When he said he wanted to enter the academy, he didn''t hesitate to leave home at a young age. When he wanted to see the scenery of flying and escaping, he walked all the way to where he was now.He had always had a firm goal and pace, but at this moment, he felt lost.


    Zhuang Country was his homeland, and he loved it dearly.


    But were the choices he made for this country truly acts of love?


    He had no answer.


    ...


    Just then, he heard a crane''s cry and looked out of the window.


    He saw a cluster of white clouds falling and condensing into a small crane. It circled around the courtyard a few times, seemingly harmless.


    Jiang Wang stepped out of the door with some doubts, and the little cloud crane flapped its wings, flying in front of him and transforming into a floating envelope.


    He opened the delicate envelope to find a beautifully designed invitation and a similarly textured piece of paper.


    It read:


    Dear Jiang Wang:


    It has been nearly a month since we parted at Yuheng.


    I have been waiting for your arrival, but it seems that Qingyu has not been sincere enough.


    On the 16th of the twelfth lunar month, there will be a gathering at Yunhe Market. I invite you to meet me there to repay your kindness.


    If you see the cloud crane, please send back your response.


    The signature was: Qingyu from the Clouds.


    After Jiang Wang finished reading, a wisp of cloud emerged from the paper, swirling into the shape of a pen and hovering in front of him, as if urging him to reply. The words on the cloud paper had already disappeared.


    It seemed that Ye Qingyu, a proud daughter of heaven, had never owed anyone favors. When she sent the Cloud Order back then, she hoped to clear their debts as much as possible. If someone else who knew the reputation of Lingxiao Pavilion had received the order, they would have probably planned how to use it for a peerless technique or a cultivation treasure. However, Jiang Wang didn''t care about it at all. He even gave the beautiful Cloud Order to Jiang An''an. It was locked in her little box along with the various gifts she had received.


    Jiang Wang didn''t know what scale of event the Yunhe Market gathering was, but he could guess that it must be a gathering of rare treasures. Ye Qingyu''s intention was probably to help Jiang Wang choose a treasure at the Yunhe Market, so she could feel at ease.


    However, Jiang Wang didn''t think he owed Ye Qingyu that much of a favor. He had later heard about her skills and treasures, and he thought that even if he hadn''t intervened at the time, she would have been able to escape unscathed.


    Not to mention, would the master of Lingxiao Pavilion not provide his only daughter with a means of saving her life?


    Jiang Wang himself was even more unwilling to take advantage of others'' kindness.


    So he immediately picked up the cloud pen and wrote:


    It was just a small favor, not worth mentioning. I have a younger sister at home, so I cannot travel far. We will meet again in the future.


    It should have ended here, and the cloud crane would have flown back to where it should go.


    But for some unknown reason, Jiang Wang added another sentence.


    This sentence was much simpler and more casual:


    I have a question. Is it right to do the wrong thing for the right purpose?

 Chapter 94: Cloud notes leisurely affairs

    What happened on the Yuheng Peak, Jiang Wang couldn''t tell anyone.The inner turmoil and difficult choices were such that the closer the person, the harder it was to speak.


    Writing down this problem made Jiang Wang feel much better. It wasn''t that he had resolved his inner conflict, but rather that once he had poured it out, the weight seemed to lessen.


    Jiang Wang put down his pen, the envelope automatically closed and turned into a small cloud crane, circling the courtyard three times before flying away.


    Jiang Wang was really envious of this secret technique. If he could master it, he could contact Du Yehu anytime. He didn''t know how that tiger was doing in the Jiujian Xuanjia, as communication was inconvenient in the military and there was no news.


    ...


    "Hold the sword steady, step firmly."


    In the courtyard, Jiang Wang was teaching Tang Dun and Jiang An''an how to sword fight.


    Two figures, one big and one small, stood upright holding a big and a small sword respectively.


    Of course, to avoid hurting herself, Jiang An''an''s sword was made of wood.


    "The sword should be straight, but also have a certain momentum. Learn the noble sword first, then you can master all the styles."


    Jiang Wang spoke from his own experience. At least in swordsmanship, he had the power of a Transcendent. He was like a towering building when it came to teaching ordinary swordsmanship.


    "The sword has two edges, it can hurt others and it can hurt yourself. So you must first conquer yourself, then conquer your enemy. The former is restraint, the latter is defeat."


    While teaching, Jiang Wang was also summing up his own experience. Honing his sword heart and polishing his Dao heart.


    There is a saying that the writing reflects the person. It doesn''t mean that you can see a person''s beauty, ugliness, goodness or evil from their writing, but rather that you can see whether the person has calmness, whether they have settled down, and what kind of structure they hold.


    It''s the same in swordsmanship.


    Jiang An''an had good talent. She had already mastered a basic sword style.


    Tang Dun gave Jiang Wang a pleasant surprise. He had a solid foundation, but had taken some detours in his early years and had some bad habits in his moves. After Jiang Wang made some adjustments, he immediately showed his talent.


    After half an hour, Jiang Wang announced a break.


    Jiang An''an was still young and couldn''t be too eager. But this little girl was very stubborn, and Tang Dun couldn''t stop her either. So Jiang Wang had to arrange for both of them, and of course Tang Dun had to practice more after he went back.


    In the cold winter, sweat beads formed on An''an''s forehead.


    Jiang Wang had already prepared hot water and a bath tub. He brought clean clothes and let An''an go to the room to take a bath.


    Tang Dun went straight to the kitchen.


    This amount of practice was nothing to him. The extra training Jiang Wang had arranged for him was the real hard work.


    As a single middle-aged man, cooking was a necessary skill. Of course, his skills were not particularly brilliant, slightly better than the average small restaurant, and the soup was still well cooked.


    He had been in Fenglin City for a while now, and was now responsible for Jiang Wang''s and his sister''s meals. During the time they didn''t go out to eat, he was the one who cooked.


    After wandering around for a while, Jiang Wang walked into the kitchen and looked around.


    Then he said to Tang Dun, who was cutting meat, "Let me show off today and give An''an a surprise."


    "Mr. Jiang..." Tang Dun looked hesitant.Last time, when Jiang Wang surprised Jiang Anan, she cried. Tang Dun, being a kind person, didn''t want to offend the master and didn''t want to see Anan upset, so he was in a dilemma.


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Wang was dissatisfied. "Look at you, your knife skills are not good enough."


    He looked at the two-pound osmanthus fish Tang Dun bought and picked it up, taking a porcelain plate and another kitchen knife. He sliced the fish in the air, and the fish meat fell in pieces. From the head to the tail, each piece was evenly thick, with almost no deviation. It was really good knife skills.


    Jiang Wang put down the knife and looked at Tang Dun with satisfaction.


    Tang Dun was honest after all, "I was going to steam this osmanthus fish..."


    "Ahem." Jiang Wang interrupted him, "It''s easier to taste after slicing."


    Tang Dun looked at the plate of sliced fish and said hesitantly, "You also cut the gallbladder. If the gallbladder is broken, the fish cannot be eaten, and it will be very bitter."


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier?" Jiang Wang was a little angry.


    Tang Dun was speechless.


    "I''ll go see if Anan finished showering."


    Bullying honest people is really not fun. Jiang Wang left.


    ...


    At dinner, Jiang Anan dressed neatly and sat at the table.


    Jiang Wang and Tang Dun sat down, and Jiang Anan kept looking towards the kitchen.


    "What are you looking at?" Jiang Wang tapped the bowl with his chopsticks.


    "Is there another fish?" Jiang Anan asked.


    She was obsessed with food.


    Tang Dun was about to speak, but Jiang Wang interrupted him, "The fish ran away."


    "How did the fish run away?" Jiang Anan was surprised.


    "You can ask the fish."


    "But didn''t the fish run away?"


    "Yes, the fish ran away." Jiang Wang grabbed Jiang Anan''s face and said, "Let''s eat."


    Jiang Anan was stunned for a while, her mind was in chaos.


    ...


    After dinner, Tang Dun cleaned up the dishes, and Jiang Wang took Anan to the study to do homework.


    Because they spent the daytime practicing martial arts, they had to make up for their studies at night.


    Cultivation is a long process. Practitioners struggle with themselves and the loneliness on the long journey. Without a strong inner heart, they cannot support the journey. A wealth of knowledge can enrich their inner world.


    Anan actually studied well. After she stopped earning money by taking exams for others, she always ranked among the top in every exam.


    At this time, a letter from Ye Qingyu arrived.


    Anan widened her eyes and watched as the little cloud crane flew a few circles outside the window and landed in Jiang Wang''s hand.


    "The bird is so beautiful!"


    "This kind of bird is called a cloud crane," Jiang Wang explained while unfolding the letter that had transformed from the cloud crane.


    The letter read:


    Knowing it is a wrong thing, how can there be anything correct?


    The signature was still Yunshang Qingyu.


    Jiang Wang suddenly felt enlightened. S?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The saying goes, the bystander sees more than the gamester. Sometimes a simple thing can entangle those involved and make them unable to extricate themselves. A simple remark from someone else can be like a sudden realization. His inner conflict disappeared.


    His tone was also a little more relaxed. He took the opportunity to educate Jiang Anan, "Look, this little cloud crane will turn into a letter, and when brother finishes writing the reply, it will turn back into a little cloud crane and fly away. This is the magic of Taoism. You have to practice hard."


    The little cloud crane was really cute and won Jiang Anan''s heart. She nodded vigorously.


    Jiang Wang picked up the cloud pen and wrote back:Excellent advice! It has enlightened me, and I consider you a worthy teacher in this matter.


    Jiang Wang was about to put down his brush when Jiang An''an asked from the side, "Brother, who are you writing a letter to?"


    "A sister."


    "Can you write a sentence for me too? Ask her how she''s doing."


    Jiang Wang glanced at her, knowing that she had her eye on the other person''s cloud crane.


    But how could the secret art of Lingxiao Pavilion be passed on so easily?


    Jiang Wang didn''t expose her and continued writing:


    Additionally, my younger sister has seen your letter and asked me to convey her regards, wishing you well.


    An''an nudged Jiang Wang again, "She has a signature too."


    Jiang Wang thought for a moment and added the signature: Little Jiang under the maple tree.


    The cloud paper was folded and turned into a small crane again.


    Jiang An''an held it and played with it for a while before accidentally letting go. The little cloud crane flew out of the window, its beautiful figure disappearing into the night sky.


    On this night, it would surely enter An''an''s dreams as well.

 Chapter 95: Starry Spirit Snake

    Cultivation begins with cultivating the heart.Cultivation is the foundation of cultivation, Dao techniques are the means of protecting the Dao, but one''s heart is the driving force that supports the cultivator''s progress.


    When the mental blockage dissipates, tonight''s cultivation becomes exceptionally smooth.


    Clear thoughts, clear Dao heart. The earthworm that had been winding around the Star River Path continuously for several crossings has shed its skin and revealed a lively little snake.


    This also marks the evolution from the Earthworm Meridian to the Spirit Snake Meridian.


    Like the changes in other True Spirits of the Dao, the amount of Dao Yuan circulated has increased from one to three.


    The only difference is that the Spirit Snake True Spirit that Jiang Wang, within the Heavenly Palace, is cultivating still has a starry appearance and is even more agile.


    Originally, according to the plan, the establishment of the second Dao rotation should have been on November 13th.


    But now it has already reached the critical point, two days ahead of schedule. And it can be foreseen that with the blessing of the Starry Spirit Snake Meridian, this speed will further increase.


    The establishment of the first Dao rotation marks the foundation, and it also represents that the Dao Yuan within the cultivator''s body can now be self-generated. From the second Dao rotation onwards, the cultivator must prepare for the construction of the Small Circulating Realm.


    Only when the three Dao rotations resonate with each other and become one, can the Dao Yuan truly be endless. After the Small Circulating Realm is stable, it can support the expansion of the Heavenly Palace.


    Therefore, an eighth-grade cultivator is at the Circulating Realm.


    Building the Small Circulating Realm is not a simple matter, it is not a matter of arbitrarily establishing three Dao rotations. If the Dao rotations themselves cannot harmonize with each other, or even conflict with each other, it can destroy the path of cultivation.


    These three Dao rotations are also known as the Three Talents. The best Small Circulating Realm not only has a logical basis, but also requires a harmonious artistic conception.


    According to different schools and even different individuals'' temperament, the Three Talents can also be different. Like the Jiang River Sea, the Wind and Elegant Ode, the Wood and Forest, and even Gold, Silver, and Copper...


    For Jiang Wang, he has already given it deep consideration.


    His first Dao rotation is the Sun.


    The Circulating Star Formation starts from the Sun. The world is bright when the sun rises.


    Starting from the Sun rotation, there are also many powerful artistic conceptions that can be constructed, such as the Sun and Moon Year, traversing the river of time.


    Jiang Wang didn''t hesitate at all, the second Dao rotation was naturally the Moon. The Taiyin Star is almost related to everything he has now. Only the bright moon can reflect one''s true self.


    The Moon rotation and the Sun rotation, which are both condensed by the Circulating Star Formation, have no difference in appearance. They are both suspended above the Heavenly Palace.


    The two groups of Star River Path rotations run parallel to each other, making the Heavenly Palace even more clear.


    The coiling Starry Spirit Snake happily swims between the two groups of Dao rotations, and Dao Yuan falls like pearls. Each day, the two groups of Star River Path rotations give birth to 16 Dao Yuan. The Dao Yuan consumption of the Starry Spirit Snake is three times that of the Earthworm, with 12 Dao Yuan consumed during the four times of meridian cultivation each day.


    At this rate, if nothing unexpected happens, the establishment of the third group of Star River Path rotations will be in thirteen days. As long as there are no problems with the Small Circulating Realm, Jiang Wang will firmly step into the Circulating Realm.


    ...


    The heart-stirring County Academy Exam has ended, and Jiang Wang''s familiar Li Jianqiu and Wang Changxiang have successfully entered the County Academy. Zhang Linqian did not choose to take the County Academy Exam, but plans to obtain a spot in the National Academy through next year''s Three Cities Debate.


    Undoubtedly, this is faster than Li Jianqiu and the others advancing through the Three County Alliance. Only Zhang Linqian, the strongest in terms of combat power, has the qualifications to bet on one year.


    When Li Jianqiu left, Jiang Wang and the others went to see him off outside the city.


    These disciples who went to the County Academy were basically the best disciples of the City Academy, so there were many people seeing them off. s?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Especially Wang Changxiang, who was almost surrounded by the crowd. The Wang clan is proud of him, and several elders in the clan kept advising him.


    "When will you junior brothers go to the County Academy? Or should we meet directly at the National Academy?" Li Jianqiu asked, looking at Jiang Wang.


    Since the incident at the Shuibi Peak, Li Jianqiu has visibly relaxed. He has also regained some of the vigor that a young person should have.


    In his opinion, among these people, Jiang Wang is the most likely to enter the National Academy directly.


    Zhao Rucheng grinned and said, "We will strive to catch up with Senior Brother as soon as possible. If not, please wait for us, Senior Brother."


    Li Jianqiu also had some understanding of him now and smiled, "Then you have to work a little harder. Otherwise, Senior Brother is getting older and can''t wait for many years."


    "I''m already working very hard, Li Senior Brother!" Zhao Rucheng complained, "I practice for two hours every day!"


    "But you spend at least four hours in the Three Fragrance Tower." Huang Aizhan''s tone was not so much contemptuous as jealous, and he said sourly, "And you don''t take Senior Brother with you!"


    "Then you bring money, Senior Brother!"


    "Senior Brother accompanies you to the brothel because of face. If someone else invites Senior Brother, will Senior Brother go? Senior Brother won''t even take a look!"


    "That''s because no one else invites you!"


    Jiang Wang ignored their usual bickering and smiled at Li Jianqiu, "It seems that Senior Brother won''t stay in the County Academy for too long. Are you planning to go to the Ministry of War or become a regional governor in the future?"


    "After I come out of the National Academy in the future, I will probably go to Sanshan City." Li Jianqiu said, "I always feel that I should do something."


    Zhao Rucheng and Huang Aizhan, who were joking just now, fell silent. They have experienced the extermination of ferocious beasts in Sanshan City and can better understand Li Jianqiu''s feelings.


    Sanshan City has a strange charm. It is not brought about by the region itself, but by the people who live there.


    Among these people, Jiang Wang is probably the one with the most complicated feelings. Besides bowing, he has nothing else to say.


    Linghe Li said, "Then please, Senior Brother, ascend to the Qingyun. Don''t look back."


    Li Jianqiu left without looking back.


    When Jiang Wang returned to the city, he saw someone holding a fat orange cat at the corner of the city gate. He was probably here to see someone off, but for some reason, he was standing alone here.


    The figure looked lonely.


    When he saw Jiang Wang''s gaze, he only nodded slightly, and there was no more emotion in his gentle gaze.


    Jiang Wang also nodded and was pushed away by Zhao Rucheng.


    ...


    November 15th, night.


    The monthly challenge of the blessed land began as scheduled. Jiang Wang always sets aside this day for the blessed land challenge. He doesn''t want to be judged as a loss for not responding in time - although even if he does respond, he cannot avoid the outcome of failure.


    Tonight is no exception.


    Jiang Wang holds two large groups of Star River Path rotations, the Purple Qi Coming from the East Sword Art has reached the state of transformation, and the Four Spirit Body Refining Art has completed the Azure Dragon section. His mastery of Dao techniques is quite proficient.


    But he was still killed in seconds.


    This time it was even more outrageous, he didn''t even realize what method killed him.


    Jiang Wang felt that if he were to make a record of his experiences in the Illusory Realm, the title should be "Jiang Wang''s One Thousand Ways to Die."


    He gloriously fell into the Dongling Source of the blessed land, with only 1550 points of merit produced per month. Adding the merit he had left before, the total was 3390 points.


    Now that his attack and killing methods are already sufficient, and various Dao techniques in the Dao Academy are open to him, he is reluctant to waste these merits. After all, the blessed land is an unexpected gain, and based on the current trend, he will sooner or later be driven out. Or... he can grow up before that happens.


    After hesitating in the Illusory Realm for a while, he turned his gaze to the Arena.


    This is the Ninth-grade Arena. In the Illusory Realm, one controls this Arena to fight against opponents.


    He suddenly remembered the words Lin Jia''s old man said when he was at the One Sword Gate -


    "See if he''s really invincible within the Meridian Realm!"


    Now his combat power is self-proclaimed as the best in Maple Forest, Sanshan City, and Wangjiang City, he has already achieved this.


    What about the whole world?


    In this mysterious and unpredictable Illusory Realm.


    How about it?


    ...


    ...


    (PS: I quickly demonstrated the Dao techniques, the corresponding levels of Dao techniques, representative Dao arts, and even divine abilities. Through various battle designs, I specifically showed them to the readers.


    I slowly unfolded the cultivation. It is the most fundamental thing in cultivation. In order to make the world more real, it is best to advance with the protagonist''s perspective, rather than abruptly present it through a narrator to everyone.


    But I don''t want the protagonist to become stronger mindlessly, so I control the pace. This also leads to many readers not having a deep impression of the cultivation realms in the early stages.


    With the unfolding of the world, it will inevitably have a specific appearance in front of everyone.


    I hope it is at least logically consistent, and based on this, I hope it is wonderful and magnificent.


    Cultivation is the foundation of transcendence. Only when the foundation is stable, can this world, the world of Chixinxuntian, carry some more real things.


    I am doing something that may not be pleasing, and I am not sure if readers will like it.)

 Chapter 96: So what

    Jiang Wang stepped onto the dilapidated sword platform.After deducting ten points of power, the sword platform suddenly rose and went straight into the starry sky!


    This was the first time Jiang Wang stepped onto the sword platform outside of the blessed land, and it was the first time he looked for an opponent in the illusionary realm.


    A familiar gentle voice sounded: [Start the journey of the sword platform and write down your name to open the ranking.]


    A white paper appeared out of thin air, floating in front of him, along with a brush.


    The paper was thin and delicate, but it remained motionless when tapped.


    Knowing his own name in the illusionary realm was easy due to its mystery. However, the voice did not directly use his name, but instead asked Jiang Wang to write it down himself.


    Considering that Zuo Guanglie had died and the previous master of the Qingyu Altar was still afraid of him, Jiang Wang realized that Zuo Guanglie had another identity in the illusionary realm.


    With this in mind, Jiang Wang wrote down the name "Dugu Wudi."


    Of course, this was not his style. It would be more likely for Huang Azhan or Du Yehu to choose such a name. The former always liked to boast, while the latter was naturally fierce and warlike.


    However, Jiang Wang thought that this name would stimulate his opponent''s fighting spirit. After all, he had used the sword platform at the cost of his power for the sake of battle, right?


    [Dugu Wudi is currently not in the top one hundred of the sword platform and does not display a ranking. Would you like to conceal your appearance?]


    Without hesitation, Jiang Wang chose yes. After all, the purpose of using a false name was to conceal his identity.


    Then he realized that another ten points of power had been deducted... Fortunately, this should not be a one-time deduction.


    [Matching in progress for the ninth-grade sword platform...]


    [Matching successful!]


    Jiang Wang came back to his senses and found himself in a square room with a ceiling and walls, without any doors or windows. The ground was flat, and his vision was unobstructed.


    On the opposite side of him, a round-faced Taoist slowly opened his eyes.


    "Dugu Wudi?" When he frowned, the upper half of his fat face seemed to sink, "Such an arrogant name, but looks ordinary. Seems like a formidable opponent."


    Due to the concealment in the illusionary realm, Jiang Wang''s face had been adjusted to be extremely handsome, almost comparable to Zhao Rucheng. However, he only received an ordinary evaluation.


    Jiang Wang also saw the name of his opponent in the first match in the illusionary realm - Zhen Wudi!


    This name made his eyelids twitch. He felt targeted. What does this mean? Is my Dugu Wudi not truly invincible?


    The projection of Jiang Wang''s sword in his hand did not have the ability to release golden arrows in reality. Fully materializing external objects required the expenditure of power, which was not worth it for Jiang Wang at the moment.


    "Then come!" Zhen Wudi was still delivering lines while Jiang Wang''s sword light flickered, and he shot out like an arrow.


    His swordsmanship was honed through countless battles. He always seized the initiative and occupied the center line, never wasting time.


    From being the first in the outer sect swordsmanship to the first-year leader of the Three Cities'' debate, and to the sword that dominated Wangjiang City, all of these gave him great confidence. His own momentum had gradually developed.


    This sword was like a wandering dragon, astonishing and agile like lightning.


    "Damn thief!" Zhen Wudi had time to scold him amidst his busy actions. With a single hand, he pressed in front of him, and a rotating water wave shield appeared, directly blocking the sword tip!


    "Sneak attack!" he shouted again.


    With a diagonal slash of his fat hand, a sharp fire blade was unleashed.


    At the same time, vines sprang out from below, entangling Jiang Wang.


    As a cultivator of the Meridian Realm, he was unable to imprint instant casting techniques. Being able to launch so many attacks almost simultaneously indicated that this fatty had long been prepared. Yet, he accused Jiang Wang of sneak attacking.


    However, objectively speaking, his mastery of techniques was precise and ingenious.


    Jiang Wang felt excited. In the Maple Forest City Dao Academy, he could hardly encounter opponents like this. They were either too strong, surpassing several realms, or too weak, unable to withstand a single blow. He could hardly experience the joy of battle.


    His heart surged, but his hand remained steady as iron. With superlative control, he made the sword lightly touch the water wave shield, not penetrating it or being entangled by the rotating water waves.


    Jumping high, he avoided the fire blade. At the same time, he counterattacked with his sword, intending to cut off the entangling vines.


    But he quickly realized something was wrong.


    His sword was too heavy!


    Although only a drop of water touched the sword tip, that drop of water seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms, dragging him down.


    The fatty laughed heartily, "Do you think this is a water wave shield? This is a heavy water shield, little thief!"


    The entangling vines had already made contact with Jiang Wang. The fatty also threw out two fire blades, crossing each other in front of him, intending to kill Jiang Wang without giving him a chance to counterattack.


    His ten fat fingers swiftly formed seals, as if mocking the invincible name.


    Jiang Wang shook his power, and the sword tip broke, carrying the drop of heavy water as it flew away. He himself was falling, but suddenly he was enveloped in purple qi, surging and rushing. In an instant, it swept away the two fire blades and rushed straight towards Zhen Wudi!


    This was the most powerful killing move of the Purple Qi from the East Sword Technique.


    Boom!


    The purple qi dissipated, leaving only Jiang Wang holding the sword in the original place.


    The one pierced through by the Purple Qi was just an illusion!


    Meanwhile, nine vines had entangled and formed a temporary cage, trapping Jiang Wang.


    Jiang Wang reached out and pressed the fireball that was about to be completed onto the vine cage, creating an opening. Due to being trapped inside the cage, his left hand was also blasted with blood. s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    But Jiang Wang remained calm, only displaying his long sword, intending to escape through the opening.


    However...


    Through the opening, he could clearly see countless wind blades floating outside the cage.


    Zhen Wudi stood outside the cage, maintaining a sufficient distance from Jiang Wang, wiping his sweat and saying, "That was close, almost turned the tables on me."


    He said this while waving his hand.


    Countless wind blades shredded Jiang Wang on the spot.


    ...


    He lost!


    Jiang Wang returned to the blessed land, still feeling a bit dazed.


    His opponent was too strong!


    Heavy water shield, fire blades, entangling vines, illusion technique, vine snakes, wind blades. The nine vine snakes even formed a cage, and the illusion technique was rarely seen. He had never heard of the heavy water shield before.


    He possessed so many different techniques and used them with precision and ingenuity.


    Compared to the simplicity and sincerity of Sun Xiaoyan, Zhen Wudi appeared foolish but was actually controlling the pace of the battle. In this battle, every step Jiang Wang took was within his calculations.


    At this moment, Jiang Wang reviewed the entire process and couldn''t find a single winning point.


    The sundial showed that he had 3360 points of power. Activating the sword platform cost ten points, concealing his appearance cost ten points, and losing the battle cost ten points.


    A single battle had cost him thirty points of power. It should be noted that the last-ranked Donghai Mountain blessed land only produced one hundred points of power per month. With Jiang Wang''s current strength, he was probably unable to conquer the Donghai Mountain blessed land.


    Just then, a fat paper crane flew unsteadily from somewhere and landed in front of Jiang Wang.


    Jiang Wang instinctively caught it, and the paper crane unfolded in his hand, becoming a letter:


    "To Brother Dugu, upon receiving this letter: I can''t forget our battle just now. Your strength is beyond my admiration. I luckily won this battle and am filled with fear. I beg for another battle to confirm your might."


    What a mess? Jiang Wang glanced at the signature and indeed saw the three characters Zhen Wudi.


    This person is fatter than anyone else, even the paper crane.


    However, this set of words seemed like an attempt to "farm power" from Jiang Wang.


    The power consumption of the sword platform was borne by the loser, so in the previous battle, Jiang Wang suffered heavy losses while Zhen Wudi gained ten points of power.


    Jiang Wang regretted not being Huang Azhan; his skill in cursing was lacking, and he didn''t feel satisfied with his cursing.


    At this moment, another fat paper crane swayed and flew over.


    Jiang Wang took it and saw that it was indeed from Zhen Wudi, but he had changed his way of speaking again:


    "To be honest, Brother Dugu, I rarely encounter opponents as evenly matched as you. I have benefited greatly, greatly! I''m busy today, but we can fight another time. Come on, just reply to my paper crane casually for convenient contact next time!"


    Words following "to be honest" are usually not honest...


    Jiang Wang''s face twitched, and he replied with his paper brush: "Contact me again."


    Then he felt the silver moon imprint in his palm and left the illusionary realm.


    Dead fatty. You wait.

 Chapter 97: Sword is three feet long

    Zhen Wudi aroused Jiang Wang''s competitiveness, but before he had a certain degree of certainty, he decided not to go back to the Illusory Realm to seek challenges.It should be noted that Zhen Wudi is not even ranked in the top 100 of the Meridian Realm in the Illusory Realm. Judging from his attitude of "relentlessly pursuing" after winning against Jiang Wang, it is likely that he rarely encounters such easy battles...


    This inference did not make Jiang Wang despair, but instead made him more determined.


    What does it mean to be dominant among the cultivators of Fenglin City?


    Jiang Wang has had close contact with the great battle that took place outside the True Observation Pavilion. His vision is certainly not so shallow.


    Gongyang Bai, Mo Jingyu, Zuo Guanglie, and Li Yi are all formidable and unbeatable. The entire Zhuang Kingdom could only watch helplessly. On the one hand, they were intimidated by the power behind these people, and on the other hand, they were truly too strong!


    They are so strong that if the Zhuang Kingdom were to deal with them, it would almost be equivalent to starting a war. And looking at the world, how many families can go to war with Qin and Chu?


    Not to mention what will happen after establishing a small circulating realm, even in the Meridian Realm, with only the resources he possesses, he is far from perfect.


    He has only completed the Azure Dragon part of the Four Spirits Body Refining Technique, and the convergence of the four spirits is far from complete. His understanding of Dao techniques is also shallow. He has not yet had any innovative use of any Dao techniques, let alone reaching a higher level.


    Speaking of the Ziqi Donglai Sword Technique, has he really reached perfection?


    In the Meridian Realm, there is already a lot of room for improvement within the range of his vision.


    Failure is not terrible, what is terrible is the inability to face failure correctly.


    ...


    To deal with Zhen Wudi, the first thing is to familiarize oneself with his endless combinations of Dao techniques.


    Although the instructors at the Dao Academy have always emphasized that being well-rounded is not as good as being specialized, Jiang Wang also thinks it is a wise saying. However, if there really are cultivators with such outstanding talent and comprehensive development, their actual combat power would be extremely terrifying.


    And in Jiang Wang''s impression, there is one such cultivator. Zhao Lang, Wei Yan''s deputy.


    Jiang An''an is still in the Mingde Hall, so Jiang Wang took Tang Dun to the City Guard''s residence to broaden their horizons.


    For Tang Dun, being able to observe Jiang Wang''s battles up close is certainly a dream come true.


    The City Guard''s residence is located in the southern suburbs, closer to Fengxi Town than Fenglin City.


    Recently, Jiang Wang''s properties have been gradually returned, and he has no intention of managing them. He donated them all to the town in Jiang An''an''s name. Every year, he will use the profits from the medicinal materials to support poor children in Fengxi Town to go to school.


    There is no need to worry about anyone embezzling the town''s resources. If he can take back the properties from the Lin family in Wangjiang City, he won''t lose face in Fengxi Town.


    The reason why he did this in Jiang An''an''s name is that although Jiang Wang is not very superstitious about good and evil karma, he hopes that if there is such a thing, it can bless An''an.


    On the way, Jiang Wang casually said, "I went to Tangshe Town with Zhang Linchuan Senior Brother at the beginning. Why didn''t you think of asking him for help? He is much stronger than me."


    Tang Dun honestly replied, "Although Senior Brother Zhang is very polite, he is not close to people."


    He continued to shake his head, "I''m not saying bad things about him, it''s just a feeling."


    He no longer constantly refers to himself as "I", but his honest and simple nature has not changed.


    Jiang Wang didn''t mind, "Senior Brother Zhang is inherently very proud."


    During the conversation, the two arrived outside the City Guard''s residence.


    After the gate guards informed them, Zhao Lang arrived shortly after.


    "What brings Brother Jiang here?" They had some interaction during the battle in Xiaolin Town, and now that Du Yehu has entered the Nine Rivers Profound Armor, Jiang Wang''s reputation has also risen. Zhao Lang was still polite.


    Of course, they were not familiar with each other and were not very close.


    "Brother Zhao, let me explain." Jiang Wang said, "I have reached a bottleneck in my cultivation and have been thinking about how to deal with opponents who are proficient in various Dao techniques. I can''t come up with many ideas, so I thought why not try a real battle. Among the people I know, only Brother Zhao has such a rich variety of Dao techniques."


    "So you''re looking for a sparring partner!" Soldiers in the army generally speak straightforwardly. Zhao Lang was not shy and led the way to the training ground in the camp, saying, "I''m also very curious about Brother Jiang''s swordsmanship."


    The military is warlike, and when they heard that their Deputy General Zhao was going to spar with a disciple from the Dao Academy, the entire military camp was buzzing with excitement.


    When they arrived at the training ground, the soldiers had already surrounded it.


    Tang Dun was very nervous and asked Jiang Wang in a low voice, "Will they gang up on us if he loses?" S~?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Jiang Wang rolled his eyes. Tang Dun had too much confidence in him.


    As the Deputy General of the City Guard, Zhao Lang was at least an eighth-grade Circulating Realm cultivator, and he might even be a seventh-grade Perfection Realm cultivator.


    Moreover, he came from a military background and had experienced countless battles. He was not comparable to some Dao Academy disciples who only knew how to cultivate in seclusion.


    Stepping onto the training ground, Jiang Wang smiled awkwardly, "Brother Zhao, you don''t need so many people to watch, just give me some guidance."


    Zhao Lang laughed heartily, "It''s alright, let these guys learn from the outstanding disciples of the Dao Academy, so that they won''t be ignorant!"


    This Zhao Lang looked fierce with his thick eyebrows and big eyes. Jiang Wang wondered why he was so easy to talk to, but it turned out that he just used him as a target. It could arouse the fighting spirit of the soldiers and serve as an on-site teaching.


    "Yes! Let us learn!" The soldiers outside the arena shouted.


    "Let us see the power of the disciples of the Dao Academy!"


    There were also some more playful ones, "Defeat Zhao Lang! Make him lie down!"


    The Dao Academy, the Ministry of War, and the Bureau of Arrest are the three places where cultivators are most concentrated. There is a certain factor of dissatisfaction between them.


    Among them, the Dao Academy focuses on cultivating cultivators, which is the most difficult to enter and has the richest resources.


    It is relatively easy for disciples from the Dao Academy to enter the Ministry of War or the Bureau of Arrest, but it is relatively difficult for cultivators from these two places to return to the Dao Academy for further study.


    These soldiers saw Jiang Wang entering the military camp, and there was no reason for them not to hope that he would embarrass himself.


    Seeing this situation, Jiang Wang knew that there was no way to escape. Fortunately, at most, he would be mocked, and there would be no actual loss. It was better than wasting his efforts in the Illusory Realm for no reason.


    "In that case, Brother Zhao, please!"


    Drawing his sword, Jiang Wang''s whole demeanor changed.


    If before drawing his sword, Jiang Wang was cheerful and gentle, in the eyes of the soldiers outside the arena, he was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    But after drawing his sword, he became a ferocious tiger!


    The sword is three feet long, and the sword aura is seven inches long!


    One inch of sword aura is the limit for ordinary martial artists. Beyond one inch is Transcendent.


    Seven inches of sword aura is like a sharp whip.


    Those who could recognize it immediately knew that it was dangerous.


    Zhao Lang threw two water cones with a wave of his hand, and his body moved, and a vine snake rose from the ground.


    The sword aura slashed, cutting the water cones. Jiang Wang''s body had already moved in front of the sword, and he pulled the sword back with his backhand, cutting the vine snake. Just as he was about to advance, suddenly he grasped the sword''s momentum, and he rose from the ground.


    A stone wall appeared in place.


    Zhao Lang''s instant-casting Dao technique imprinted in the Circulating Realm was the Stone Wall Technique. This Dao technique is not very advanced, but he used it very skillfully. He constructed a stone wall centered on Jiang Wang, turning a purely defensive Dao technique into a trapping and damaging effect.


    Jiang Wang moved quickly and landed in the air.


    Another stone wall appeared diagonally in front of him, blocking his path.


    Jiang Wang, with the sword leading the way, directly broke through the stone wall. But Zhao Lang had already moved to the side, and a stone wall appeared horizontally, once again blocking the space between him and Jiang Wang.


    Jiang Wang simply dissipated the Dao technique that was halfway condensed, and his body followed the sword''s movement. The sword aura cut through this stone wall, and he kicked it, causing the stone wall to collapse. But Zhao Lang''s figure was nowhere to be seen.


    Behind the stone wall was another stone wall.

 Chapter 98: I am not a genius

    Accompanying Zhao Lang to play in the maze is not a good choice, especially when the maze is constantly changing under the control of the opponent. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.Jiang Wang simply jumped up and landed on the stone wall.


    What greeted him was the roaring flame bullets.


    Jiang Wang flipped in the air, lightly stepped on the stone wall, and rushed forward with his sword.


    Suddenly, the vines crawling on the stone wall rose up and entangled around Jiang Wang''s ankles.


    With a swing of his sword, the vines were cut off, but Jiang Wang had to move aside and create distance between himself and Zhao Lang.


    The long-prepared wind blades were released one after another, breaking through the whistling wind.


    The battle between the two was intense and splendid. The soldiers outside the arena were amazed.


    On one hand, they let go of their contempt for the disciples of the Dao Academy, and on the other hand, they became more respectful towards Zhao Lang.


    Jiang Wang had abandoned the use of Dao techniques at this time. He still had a long way to go in understanding and using Dao techniques compared to Zhao Lang, and he had little room to display them as he was frequently interrupted.


    So he focused on honing his swordsmanship.


    At this point, he no longer stuck to the five killing techniques, but instead crushed the Purple Qi Coming from the East Sword Art, gradually integrating it into each sword. Eventually, each sword could transform into a killing technique, and each killing technique could be freely reversed.


    Every sword was the Purple Qi Coming from the East Sword Art.


    This process was difficult and lengthy, but fortunately, Zhao Lang was willing to help. Although his use of Dao techniques was extremely clever, he never made a decisive move, but constantly pushed Jiang Wang to improve.


    With each improvement in Jiang Wang''s swordsmanship, his Dao techniques became more powerful. Compared to the current combat power displayed by Zhao Lang, this control was particularly terrifying.


    Finally, Jiang Wang flipped out of the arena and deeply bowed to Zhao Lang.


    "Thank you, Brother Zhao!"


    At this point, he held the sword in his hand, and his swordsmanship was perfect.


    He could draw his sword at any time, and each sword was a killing technique.


    "Why thank me?" Zhao Lang smiled. "Maybe we will be comrades in the future."


    He was indeed a talent in assisting Wei Yan in managing the military camp. In this fight, he not only showed his favor, but also educated his subordinates. At this time, he didn''t forget to pull some people.


    The victory or defeat no longer needed to be discussed.


    The soldiers below cheered happily, "Yes, brother, with your skills, don''t join the County Academy, come to our military camp! We are all brave men!"


    This statement was true. Although brave men were heroic, did it have any appeal? Although there were not many famous senior sisters in the City Dao Academy, it was said that there were many beautiful female cultivators in the County Academy.


    In his heart, he decisively rejected these people, but on the surface, he eagerly said, "It''s too early to consider joining the County Academy. I will make a decision later."


    Coming to the City Guard''s camp today was a fruitful experience. After making an appointment with Zhao Lang to seek guidance when he had time, Jiang Wang left with Tang Dun.


    ...


    The soldiers dispersed one after another, and Zhao Lang stopped for a while before seeing Wei Yan approaching with a sword.


    "All show and no substance," he sneered.


    Zhao Lang smiled bitterly, "If breaking through the realm was as easy as you, I wouldn''t have spent so much time on these things. I have spent so much effort on the Small Circulation, but it is still not perfect. It was difficult to complete the Great Circulation, and it has been progressing slowly, unable to reach the Gate of Heaven and Earth. The military also needs combat power, so what can I do without thinking about Dao techniques?"


    He spoke simply and his expression was calm.


    But how much sweat did it take to reach his level of proficiency in almost all common low-level Dao techniques?


    Now he could confidently serve as the deputy commander of the Maple Forest City Guard, standing beside Wei Yan, and calmly accepting the admiration of his subordinates.


    What was crossed was not just the distance between an ordinary person and a genius.


    The effort expended was not something an ordinary person could imagine.


    The entire Maple Forest City Guard consisted of one commander, two deputy commanders, and five vice commanders. These eight people were the high-ranking officials in the military, and both Wei Yan and Zhao Lang were among them.


    "You think too much for others and too little for yourself," Wei Yan said.


    "Forget about me," Zhao Lang changed the subject. "You have already opened the Gate of Heaven and Earth. When are you going to Jiujing?"


    Wei Yan''s face darkened. "The transfer order did not go through."


    Zhao Lang naturally knew the reason behind this, so he didn''t ask why. Instead, he patted Wei Yan on the shoulder. "You no longer need to go to such a place to prove yourself. Actually, the White Feather Army has broader prospects, and it is right in the capital region. You are not inferior to Zhu Weiwo. Maybe one day, General Huangfu will notice you."


    "Huh. As long as I cannot spread my wings and show my feathers freely, as long as I cannot break free from the constraints, I will never surpass Zhu Weiwo."


    Zhao Lang noticed that Wei Yan''s knuckles were turning white from gripping the sword too tightly.


    "He always thinks he is right and never considers other people''s feelings. If it weren''t for my mother..." Wei Yan stopped there.


    Zhao Lang remained silent for a while, waiting for him to adjust his emotions, and then said, "Maybe he also cares about you, but he doesn''t know how to express it."


    "Haha." Wei Yan sneered. "You don''t understand him at all. You don''t understand me either."


    Zhao Lang fell silent.


    "Do you think he is repenting? Do you think he feels guilty? You are too naive!" Wei Yan walked away, gripping his sword tightly.


    Zhao Lang watched his figure and did not follow.


    ...


    When the cloud crane flew gracefully, it still carried a white round jade stone in its mouth.


    Jiang An''an grabbed it, and the cloud crane turned into a piece of writing paper, with the jade stone lying in her hand.


    "Here!" Jiang An''an covered her eyes with the hand holding the jade stone, and with the other hand, she handed the paper to Jiang Wang. "An''an didn''t peek."


    Jiang Wang flicked her nose with his finger. "Mischievous."


    He unfolded the paper.


    Friend Jiang:


    Who can be without confusion? I dare not claim to be a master. The path is long, and Qingyu is also a confused person.


    Please give my regards to your sister. The cloud crane brings a jade stone as a keepsake, hoping to hear the sound of a child.


    Also, where is Fengxia?


    -Qingyu in the Clouds.


    "This jade stone is for my sister to communicate with you," Jiang Wang looked at the letter, took the white keepsake stone, infused it with a strand of Dao Yuan, and returned it to An''an.


    "Now you can talk to it and your appearance and voice will be seen by the owner of the cloud crane."


    "Really?" Jiang An''an widened her eyes.


    The keepsake stone suddenly projected a white screen, and on the screen was a beautiful little girl with wide eyes. "Really?"


    It perfectly replicated Jiang An''an''s appearance.


    "It''s so magical, isn''t it?"


    After a while, "It''s so magical, isn''t it?"


    "Start taking the keepsake, An''an, speak properly." Jiang Wang reminded her.


    "Start taking the keepsake, An''an, speak properly."


    The keepsake stone transmitted the exact same voice, making Jiang An''an giggle.


    After laughing, she raised her chin and thought seriously. Then she said to the keepsake stone, "Sister, can you talk to me using this stone? An''an wants to see what you look like!"


    After saying that, she handed the keepsake stone to Jiang Wang.


    Until Jiang Wang closed the keepsake stone and the white screen disappeared, she whispered, "I''m done talking."


    Jiang Wang suddenly retracted his smile. "Finish talking and go do your homework. I knew you were trying to take advantage of the situation!"


    Chasing away An''an, he thought for a moment, picked up a pen, and wrote a reply on the cloud paper:


    Friend Ye:


    Who can be without confusion? I dare not claim to be a master. The path is long, and the maple forest outside the city is beautiful.


    Every autumn, the maple leaves are more beautiful than fire. It is difficult to express in words. The meaning is difficult to convey.


    Friend resides in the country above the clouds, and I live in the city below the maple forest.


    Maple Forest is the meaning.


    With this letter, I return the keepsake stone. My sister is young and naive, please don''t mind.


    -Little Jiang from Maple Forest.

 Chapter 99: Second matter/issue

    In the following period of time, Jiang Wang went to the City Guard''s residence almost every day to spar with Zhao Lang, and sometimes he also acted as a sparring partner for other cultivators in the City Guard.In this high-intensity and high-frequency combat training, his mastery of Dao techniques became more proficient, and he gradually adapted to Zhao Lang''s complex and ever-changing combat system.


    Until Bai Lian came to find him again.


    It was still nighttime, and Bai Lian did not directly enter his bedroom.


    Perhaps knowing her significance in Jiang An''an''s heart, she left her dangerous self in the courtyard.


    "The second matter?" Jiang Wang asked directly after leaving a message for An''an.


    Bai Lian remained silent and floated away.


    Since returning from Yu Heng Peak, Jiang Wang had been contemplating the distance between him and Bai Lian, and considering how he should face her.


    There was no doubt that Bai Lian, or the organization behind her, was not friendly towards Zhuang Ting.


    By supporting Yu Heng Peak, Jiang Wang had essentially taken the opposite side of Zhuang Ting. However, his feelings towards Zhuang Ting were complicated.


    Having grown up in this country and received education from a young age, he had full trust in Zhuang Ting and had a deep admiration for the ruler.


    So he was once conflicted. Although he had been convinced by Ye Qingyu''s letter and believed that his choice was not wrong, he did not feel the need to go against Zhuang Ting.


    He especially did not understand why Bai Lian had to bring him along for the incident at Yu Heng Peak when she could have completed it independently.


    He sensed that there was some hidden secret that he was not aware of, which made him cautious and vigilant.


    He intended to keep his distance from Bai Lian.


    But he did not expect that he didn''t have to maintain it himself, as Bai Lian became cold and distant without saying much.


    He had many words of estrangement stuck in his throat, but since he had made a prior agreement with her, he could only follow along for now.


    The two of them left through the West Gate and headed towards the Green Willow River.


    When they arrived at the Green Willow River, Bai Lian did not board a boat but walked along the riverbank.


    When they could already hear the sound of the surging river, Bai Lian finally spoke.


    "The reason why the incident happened in Xiaolin Town was largely because the Clear River Water Mansion was restraining the City Guard. Wei Yan and Zhao Lang had to go to the City Dao Institute to call for reinforcements, wasting precious time."


    Bai Lian turned her head and looked at Jiang Wang''s expression. "So, do you think the Clear River Water Mansion is hateful?"


    "Hateful," Jiang Wang said.


    This was not something that required hesitation. Anyone who had participated in the Xiaolin Town operation held a grudge against the Clear River Water Mansion. It was similar to how they despised the Swallowing Heart Demon.


    Bai Lian''s eyes filled with coldness. "Go and kill a few water tribe members to vent your anger."


    "Restraining the City Guard is the responsibility of the Water Mansion Lord. What does it have to do with ordinary water tribe members?" Jiang Wang shook his head. "I won''t do something that unjustly blames the innocent."


    Even the great Chu prodigy, Left Guanglie, refused to attack a group of beggars from an enemy country before his death.


    Although Jiang Wang''s strength was far inferior, he also did not want to become a violent person.


    "Everyone will be affected by the actions of others. Are ordinary water tribe members not deserving of hatred?"


    "The water tribe and the human tribe have had a pact for thousands of years, where we are equal and help each other. Just like how each of us wants to kill the Swallowing Heart Demon, but no one would think of killing the people of Xiongwen''s hometown." S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "How do you know that no one has thought of it?" Bai Lian sneered. "The entire town of Xiongwen''s hometown was exterminated. Do you think what you see is the truth of the world?"


    Jiang Wang fell silent for a moment. "The person who exterminated the entire town of Xiongwen''s hometown was just another Xiongwen."


    "Do you think there are more Jiang Wangs in this world? Perhaps there are more Xiongwens," Bai Lian said.


    Moonlight spilled onto the water''s surface as the two continued on their way. The branch of the Green Willow River finally merged into the Clear River.


    "Speaking of which, the equality and mutual assistance between the water tribe and the human tribe." Bai Lian smiled, seemingly finding it unbelievable. "Are there still people who believe in the ancient covenant?"


    "Why wouldn''t they believe? Since ancient times, the human tribe has lived on land and the water tribe has lived in water, and we have always coexisted peacefully."


    "Since ancient times? What do you know about history?"


    Tonight, Bai Lian''s every word seemed to carry a sting, full of derogation.


    Jiang Wang became annoyed. "If you know something about history that I don''t, then please speak directly."


    "Tsk tsk tsk. If you don''t want to kill the water tribe, then don''t. Why are you so angry?"


    "I''m not angry."


    Bai Lian took a step closer to Jiang Wang, but he silently moved away.


    Bai Lian laughed. "Whether you kill or not, it''s your own decision. I never forced you, so what are you afraid of?"


    "Are you afraid..."


    She ghostly stepped in front of Jiang Wang, lightly tapping his chest with her finger, and softly said, "Are you afraid of your inner self?"


    Jiang Wang frowned. "Stop beating around the bush. I owe you three things, so just tell me what you want me to do."


    "Do you do whatever I tell you to do?"


    Jiang Wang was taken aback, then said, "I won''t harm the innocent, whether they are from the human tribe or the water tribe."


    "So be it," Bai Lian turned and continued walking. "There''s no need to say what I want you to do now. You can observe and make a decision later. After all, I won''t force you, will I?"


    Even though she was wearing a black robe and it was nighttime, her graceful figure could not be completely concealed. In occasional movements, she brought about a scenery that touched people''s hearts.


    "We''re here." Bai Lian grabbed Jiang Wang''s hand and pulled him into the bushes on the riverbank, squatting down.


    She set up a formation plate and activated her Dao Yuan, then smiled. "This time, I''ve truly set up a concealment formation."


    Jiang Wang knew she was teasing him about the incident at Yu Heng Peak, but he remained silent and focused on the surface of the Clear River.


    He was curious about what he would see next, but also had a sense of unease that he couldn''t explain.


    What would he see?


    ...


    Time slowly passed, and the seemingly everlasting tranquility was shattered.


    The Clear River bank was open, with waves drifting and splashing into the distance, casting a silver light.


    A figure emerged from the water and walked towards the shore. They were dressed in black clothes and had a black cloth covering their face. On their shoulder, they carried a large black cloth bag that blended with the night.


    The cloth bag vaguely outlined a human figure. But considering the current time and place, Jiang Wang believed that there should be a water tribe member inside the bag.


    The human tribe and the water tribe were similar in appearance. This was the reason why the two tribes had recognized each other for countless years.


    The only difference was the unique features on the water tribe''s body, such as fish scales, whiskers, and turtle shells. Each water tribe member had more or less of these features, which were the manifestations of their innate talents and would never disappear.


    The figure came closer and closer, to the point where Jiang Wang could see them clearly. He could confirm that this was a human tribe member.


    A human tribe member, sneaking around in the Clear River in the middle of the night, secretly carrying a water tribe member in a bag. What did they intend to do? What did this mean?


    "Why is he doing this?" Jiang Wang felt his voice trembling slightly, unsure where his unease came from.


    "Water tribe members also have their innate talents manifested. And they are much stronger and purer than demonic beasts," Bai Lian whispered in his ear.


    Her voice was pleasant to the ear, but her words were cruel. "In other words, the extracted innate talents from water tribe members can create a better and more perfect Opening Meridian Pill."


    Jiang Wang''s grip on his sword tightened.


    The coexistence of the human tribe and the water tribe was deeply rooted in their hearts and had been a consensus on this land for countless years.


    When Chu established its country, it relied on the fierce battle with the Clear River Water Mansion.


    The founder of Chu, Zhuang Chengqian, made an eternal covenant with the Clear River Water Mansion, and the wording of the covenant was still recited in classrooms today! There were often instances of human tribe members being saved by water tribe members when they accidentally fell into the water, and during festivals, human tribe members would often scatter fruits and gifts along the rivers.


    The human tribe and the water tribe were so similar and close. One lived on land, the other in water, and there was no competition for living space.


    In his eyes, extracting the innate talents of water tribe members was no different from extracting the innate talents of human tribe members.


    And can the extracted innate talents from human tribe members be used to refine Opening Meridian Pills?


    Regardless of whether it was possible or not, just thinking about it felt unforgivable!

 Chapter 100: Who will write justice

    "This is the second thing I want you to do," Bai Lian said softly. "Save that innocent water creature."Her voice seemed to be in Jiang Wang''s ears, but also drilling into his heart, questioning his soul. "So what are you going to do now? Refuse or fulfill the agreement?"


    Jiang Wang drew his sword.


    He rushed out of his hiding place, his body and sword forming a vertical line, piercing through the air and instantly reaching the black-clothed person.


    The black-clothed person, naturally, remained vigilant while doing such things in Qingjiang, ready to defend himself.


    A water wave shield blocked in front of him.


    Jiang Wang pierced through with a sword, advancing again, his purple aura soaring.


    In order to protect himself, the black-clothed person had no choice but to throw the bag he was carrying on his shoulder at Jiang Wang.


    In the past, with such a fierce sword strike, Jiang Wang would not have held back.


    But after this period of sparring with Zhao Lang, his Purple Qi from the East killing technique had become natural to him.


    The sword momentum immediately dissipated, and Jiang Wang reached out to catch the bag, turning his body several times while also guarding against the opponent.


    But the black-clothed person had taken this opportunity to flee.


    Doing such things in Qingjiang, if caught by the Qinghe Water Army, it would mean certain death, and no one could save him. Therefore, he dared not linger in the fight.


    Jiang Wang did not chase after him either. He cut open the bag with his sword and saw an unconscious, almost naked mermaid inside.


    Her appearance was completely that of a human beauty, except that her chest was wrapped in two seashells.


    Jiang Wang immediately took off his outer robe and covered her. Then he checked her breathing and confirmed that she was still alive. He then pinched a tactic with one hand and condensed a ball of water vapor, covering the mermaid''s face.


    The mermaid woke up faintly and was startled when she saw Jiang Wang. Only when she touched the clothes covering her did she feel somewhat relieved.


    "Don''t be alarmed, miss," Jiang Wang said gently. "The person who kidnapped you has been driven away by me. You can return to Qingjiang now."


    The mermaid, holding onto her clothes with her hands, looked both surprised and worried, her voice soft and gentle. "This servant is called Xiaoxue. May I ask for the honorable sir''s name?"


    "My name is not important. I just want the miss to know that not all humans are bad. Some will harm you, but some will save you. It is late at night, miss, please go back quickly so that your family won''t worry."


    Mermaids are born with Dao veins and are not weaklings to be slaughtered.


    Xiaoxue looked carefully at Jiang Wang and then turned into a stream of water, leaping into the vast Qingjiang.


    "Alright, the beauty is gone!" Bai Lian appeared in front of Jiang Wang at this time, deliberately waving her hand in front of his eyes. She didn''t care what he was thinking.


    Jiang Wang snapped back to his senses and noticed that Bai Lian was still holding a black-clothed person in her hand.


    "What''s this?" Jiang Wang frowned.


    Bai Lian''s beautiful eyes met Jiang Wang''s directly, her eyes filled with a smile. "I have to tell you, the business of kidnapping water creatures is not something ordinary forces can do. You have already shown your face tonight, allowing him to escape. The forces behind him won''t take more than a day to find out everything about you. By then, not only will you be hunted down, but your brothers, your friends, your sister..."


    She smiled and threw the black-clothed person she was holding onto the ground. "So, you are now facing a choice."


    Almost as soon as she finished speaking, Jiang Wang''s sword had already slashed across the vital point of the black-clothed person.


    "I have no choice."


    Jiang Wang sheathed his sword, his expression stiff. "What you want to tell me is exactly this, right?"


    "No." Bai Lian smiled and said, "What I want to tell you is that behind this person is the Judicial Department, Zhuangting, the place you long for!"


    She seemed to be too happy, to the point where the joy in her words couldn''t be concealed.


    And Jiang Wang''s face became as calm as water.


    "I don''t believe it," he said.


    "Then explain, why is Zhuangting so afraid of a rebellion by the Qingjiang mermaids? Why did the entire Qinghe County mobilize its city guards to deal with the slightest movement of the Qinghe Water Army? Leaving such a big gap, making the Xiaolin Town massacre a reality?"


    S?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Bai Lian said, "Because they know exactly what they have done. They know that once the evidence is caught, the Qinghe Water Palace will really go to war at all costs!"


    Jiang Wang fell silent.


    "What does Zhuangting look like in your heart? Bright? Majestic? Like a fatherly figure?"


    "Do you really think that before the Xiaolin Town incident, the people from the Judicial Department were mobilized to hunt down the heart-eating demon?"


    "Is it worth using so many people for just a heart-eating demon? The real main force is ''protecting'' those ferocious beasts..."


    Jiang Wang could no longer remain silent. His voice was strained. "You seem like a devil. You are leading me step by step into the abyss."


    "Don''t blame me, I didn''t lead you. From Yuheng Peak to here, it was all your own choices, wasn''t it?"


    "You know me well. You seem to give me a choice, but you know that I have no choice." Jiang Wang looked at her. "Who are you? What is your purpose?"


    "I am..." Bai Lian spoke in a deep voice, as if she was about to give an answer, but suddenly laughed frivolously. "I am your lifesaver."


    "I am very grateful that you saved me. But to be honest, I would rather you hadn''t saved me." There was some pain in Jiang Wang''s voice. It was the pain of a collapsing belief. He was destroying the value system he had built in the past and giving birth to a new set of values.


    This process was agonizing.


    "Then who will take care of your sister?"


    "My brothers will take good care of her."


    "You are too naive! In this world, no one can guarantee that they can take care of someone. Even you may not be able to do it, let alone your sworn brothers. How did Fang Pengju die? Have you forgotten?"


    Jiang Wang said in a deep voice, "You are too dark!"


    "Heh." Bai Lian sneered lightly. "I''m just not naive."


    "Things are done, I''m leaving." Jiang Wang didn''t want to say anything more. He had never gained any advantage in terms of language from Bai Lian.


    "Before you go, you might as well think about one more question." Bai Lian said from behind him. "If those people sacrificed in Xiaolin Town were to save more people living in such an environment, to rescue them from the pitiful situation of being ''food'' for ferocious beasts, are they still evil?"


    Bai Lian looked at his back, waiting for his emotions, hoping that he would change. "Or is it another kind of justice?"


    Jiang Wang stopped in his tracks and suddenly turned around! He pressed his sword forcefully, his long hair flying!


    "Those damn bastards! No matter what reasons they have, no matter what excuses they make, they have nothing to do with justice!" Jiang Wang''s voice was filled with anger. "Bai Lian, I owe you my life, but if you are with them, take it back!"


    The sound of the wind and the moon fell silent for a moment.


    Bai Lian was stunned for a moment, then suddenly laughed coquettishly. "What are you talking about? I''m on your side."


    "Don''t joke around, Bai Lian." Jiang Wang said seriously.


    "I know, I know." Bai Lian nodded absently, about to say something, when suddenly she slapped Jiang Wang with a palm, pushing him in the air and spinning him around, pushing him ten zhang away.


    "Don''t look back. Go!"


    Jiang Wang was in the air and dared not turn around.


    Because he had already sensed the terrifying pressure descending, like a mountain collapsing and a flood pouring.


    But even if he ran with his back turned, he could still see the instant eruption of the bright white light behind him, shining brightly.


    That light was extremely violent and dazzling.


    In that instant, it almost obliterated all hearing and covered all vision.


    Even with his back turned, even with only his peripheral vision.


    It still burned his eyes, causing them to sting and tears to flow.


    ...


    ...


    Unknowingly, it was already the hundredth chapter. It has been a week of running naked. Although there are very few collections, the readers are very attentive. Of course, my dedication can also be felt through every word by you. I hope we can rise up through word of mouth! Work hard! Strive!

 Chapter 101: Master of the eight hundred li

    The white light dissipated, revealing a deep pit at least ten zhang in diameter.From within the pit, a white lotus slowly stood up.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    She coughed and looked up at the sky. "If it weren''t for this robe, I would have been done for."


    The black robe she was wearing was obviously a rare treasure, protecting her from the previous attack. However, it was now tattered and occasionally revealed a snowy white color.


    In her line of sight, a figure wearing the iconic red and black robe of the Judicial Department slowly descended from the night sky.


    He had a clear and thin face, a three-inch long beard, and even his voice was thin. But as a whole, he gave off a substantial sense of power.


    "To be able to react before my blazing light exploded, you are truly extraordinary. I''m curious... who was the one you sent away just now?"


    He suddenly changed the subject and swiftly accelerated, rushing towards the direction Jiang Wang had left!


    A white flame suddenly ignited, and Bai Lian shot up into the air, intercepting the expert from the Judicial Department with an unimaginable speed. Cold white flames bloomed like flowers, illuminating the night.


    But!


    The expert from the Judicial Department flickered and had already passed through the flowers of white flames, appearing in front of Bai Lian.


    The two of them were almost stuck together in mid-air, with half of their bodies overlapping.


    He reached out and pressed a burst of blazing light onto Bai Lian''s abdomen.


    Sending her crashing to the ground!


    He was prepared! Or rather, his sudden pursuit of Jiang Wang was part of his tactics.


    Boom!


    The intense burst of light pressed down on Bai Lian''s soft body, creating another large pit in the ground.


    "Cough, cough!"


    As the smoke cleared, Bai Lian stood up from the pit once again.


    Fresh blood coughed up from her mouth, staining her black veil.


    "Ji Xuan, you son of a bitch, always resorting to tricks. You deserve to be a dog for your whole life!"


    There was an obvious wound on her abdomen, slowly healing amidst the burning white flames.


    The person who appeared in the sky was none other than Ji Xuan, the third-ranked expert of the Judicial Department, and the peak expert of the Inner Palace Realm in Qinghe County!


    Despite being scolded, Ji Xuan was not angry. "Even though you know it''s me, you still dare to resist?"


    Bai Lian suddenly laughed, "Ji Xuan, although you are powerful, you don''t understand a woman''s heart. You tore off her clothes as soon as you came up, which girl wouldn''t resist?" S~?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Her voice was dreamlike, as if weaving a beautiful dream in a whisper, quietly enveloping Ji Xuan.


    Almost at the same time, centered around Bai Lian, fierce white light intertwined and covered everything within a radius of three zhang!


    The illusionary sound entered the dream, and the intense light suppressed.


    Bai Lian used the conversation as a prelude, while Ji Xuan used the conversation as preparation. The two top-grade Dao arts almost erupted simultaneously.


    Although Bai Lian had rushed out of the range of the intense light suppression in the first moment, the white flames on her body had obviously become thinner and could no longer cover her whole body.


    The difference in strength was obvious, not to mention that Bai Lian was already injured.


    But the direction she rushed towards... was Ji Xuan!


    Of course, the illusionary sound entering the dream couldn''t erase the spirit of a strong expert like Ji Xuan, but she only needed an opportunity. As long as she could trap Ji Xuan for three breaths, she would have a chance to reverse the situation tonight!


    A white flame flower bloomed in her jade-like palm, pressing towards Ji Xuan''s abdomen.


    She was a woman who held grudges.


    Boom!


    Bai Lian suddenly collided with something, causing chaos. Only then did she see that strands of white light intertwined to form a square cage in front of Ji Xuan, trapping Bai Lian inside!


    The white light was like a wall, like a cage.


    It was obvious that Ji Xuan had long been prepared for Bai Lian''s illusionary sound entering the dream. He may have only been dizzy for less than a breath, but he waited until Bai Lian approached before suddenly erupting.


    Crushing.


    Complete and utter crushing.


    From beginning to end, Ji Xuan controlled the entire situation.


    He had no intention of killing Bai Lian in the first place; his goal was to capture her alive.


    Inside the cage of light, Bai Lian once again condensed a white flame flower, but she did not attempt to break through the barrier of white light. Instead, without hesitation, she pressed it against her own spiritual core.


    In the first moment she was trapped in the cage of light, she had already realized Ji Xuan''s intentions.


    So, in the first moment, she gave her answer!


    This move undoubtedly caught Ji Xuan off guard. He was very interested in Bai Lian and the entire organization behind her. Otherwise, as the head of the Judicial Department in Qinghe County, he would not have personally taken action tonight.


    For Ji Xuan, Bai Lian''s death meant nothing to him. But it also meant that he would lose all the gains that would come after.


    Decisive as Ji Xuan was, he immediately dispersed the cage of light. He approached Bai Lian closely, his hand wrapped in white light, reaching out to grab the white flame flower.


    The white flame flower turned around and blasted towards Ji Xuan''s head.


    Bai Lian''s attack on her own spiritual core was a genuine and decisive action; otherwise, she would not have been able to deceive Ji Xuan. But when Ji Xuan tried to stop her from committing suicide, she immediately turned her attack against him.


    She was not afraid of death, but she didn''t want to die.


    Ji Xuan''s hand, wrapped in white light, was placed in front of his forehead, precisely blocking the white flame flower. His other hand clenched into a fist and fiercely struck Bai Lian''s abdomen!


    Someone like Ji Xuan, even if he wanted to capture his opponent alive, would never give his opponent an opportunity. Capturing was the goal, but it was only one of the goals. He would try his best to achieve it, but it was not a must.


    He was already angry, and this punch was merciless.


    Bai Lian curled up in the air, her whole body sent flying! The white flames on her body extinguished, just like her life''s flame, teetering on the edge.


    Ji Xuan was about to chase after her.


    Suddenly, boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    A huge wave surged, like the beating of a war drum.


    The entire Xiongkuo River seemed to surge.


    Qingjiang trembled!


    A towering wave surged into the sky, and on top of the wave stood an old man wearing a magnificent crown and robe.


    "The head of the Judicial Department responsible for all transcendent cases in Qinghe County, why do you have the time to wander around Qingjiang?"


    He spoke with almost no breath left, but his voice overshadowed the surging wave and the roaring tide, clearly reaching Ji Xuan''s ears.


    The old man standing on top of the wave was already hunched over.


    Wrinkles covered his face, and age spots couldn''t hide his appearance.


    He looked very old.


    But who would dare to ignore him?


    Who could ignore the master of the eight hundred li Qingjiang, Song Hengjiang!


    ...


    Ji Xuan almost immediately restrained his aura and stopped in mid-air, lowering his gaze slightly. "Lord Prefect, Ji Xuan was patrolling Qinghe County at night and unintentionally discovered a demon who had fled here. As the head of the Judicial Department, appointed by the monarch and entrusted with the lives of the people, I dare not take it lightly!


    In order to prevent this demon from harming the people under your rule, I had to take action urgently. Due to the urgency of the situation, I was unable to obtain your consent in advance. Please forgive me."


    His words were smooth and unimpeded.


    He expressed humility, pointed out his reliance, and gave Song Hengjiang a way out.


    As a high-ranking figure in the Judicial Department, commanding the entire Qinghe County Judicial Department, his status was not lower than that of the Qinghe County Prefect.


    But at this moment, he had to lower his head.


    He understood. Since Song Hengjiang had personally appeared tonight, there must be an explanation.


    He also felt that, with his current status and the current situation of the human and aquatic races, this step he offered was already enough.


    But Song Hengjiang only gave him a faint glance with his cloudy eyes.


    Then, the corners of the old man''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a smile.


    Just this one smile.


    The gloom dissipated, replaced by arrogance!


    "The descendant of Zhuang Chengqian is becoming more and more unreasonable. You dare to fight and kill right under my nose!"


    He stood with his hands behind his back. "In consideration of Zhuang Chengqian, slap yourself ten times and you can leave."

 Chapter 102: Ripples on the water resembled scattered snowflakes.

    Ji Xuan suddenly opened his eyes.He couldn''t believe that in this day and age, in his twilight years, Song Hengjiang dared to say such words and make such demands!


    He knew Song Hengjiang''s domineering nature.


    He had also heard of Song Hengjiang''s strength.


    But how could it come to this?


    How dare he humiliate Ji Xuan?


    Even the Prime Minister and the Grand General had never treated him with such disrespect.


    For a moment, he couldn''t believe it was true.


    But as he looked into Song Hengjiang''s eyes,


    Those eyes that were once cloudy and dull, now filled with a sharp light,


    He had to believe it was true.


    These were Song Hengjiang''s conditions.


    Because he was Song Hengjiang!


    ...


    Within the borders of Zhuang Country, Zhuang Chengqian controlled the land, while Song Hengjiang controlled the water. This was the agreement that established Zhuang Country!


    In theory, the Water Lord of Qingjiang was on the same level as the ruler of Zhuang Country.


    The entire 800-mile Qingjiang River was under the jurisdiction of Song Hengjiang. Both banks of the Qingjiang River were under his control.


    Song Hengjiang seized this opportunity to humiliate him, and it was justified for him to kill Ji Xuan.


    Ji Xuan knew that the Clear River Prefect would not intervene, and the nearby lords of Wangjiang City and Fenglin City would not intervene either. Even the Zhuang family would not step in.


    Because once they intervened, the nature of the matter would change. It could be said that Ji Xuan had overstepped his boundaries personally, but if they stepped in, it would be Zhuang Country bullying others. A war between the human and water clans within Zhuang Country would be inevitable.


    Zhuang Country could not afford this price. It was not just the huge losses caused by internal strife, but also the conflicts between the water and human clans in the mortal world that could spread and explode.


    Zhuang Country could not bear this responsibility.


    Was Song Hengjiang willing to kill him?


    Obviously, he was not. Otherwise, he wouldn''t need to waste words and could just act directly. Ji Xuan was a high-ranking official of the Zhuang family, and if he was killed, it would mean that the conflict between the Qingjiang Water Clan and the Zhuang family was irreparable.


    The Clear River Water Palace, in particular, did not want to be the one to provoke a war, as they were still the weaker side.


    But would Song Hengjiang dare to kill him?


    There was no need to imagine this question at all.


    There was no need to weigh the pros and cons or consider cause and effect.


    The red tide in the Lian River had not yet subsided, and that was Song Hengjiang''s answer to all his opponents.


    So, could Song Hengjiang still kill him?


    Ji Xuan was at the peak of the Five Mansions and was just one step away from the Fourth Rank Outer Tower Realm.


    Hundreds of years ago, Song Hengjiang''s strength was unquestionable. But now, everyone knew that his lifespan was coming to an end. Did he still have any fighting power left?


    After a difficult silence,


    "Smack!"


    "Smack!"


    "Smack! Smack! Smack! Smack! Smack! Smack! Smack! Smack!"


    Ten smacks in total, not one less.


    Ji Xuan didn''t hold back. Since he had already decided to accept this humiliation, he wouldn''t hesitate or make futile attempts to save face.


    He had slapped himself, and it was still unsatisfactory. He wouldn''t do such a foolish thing.


    After the sound of the slaps ended, Ji Xuan''s thin face swelled visibly.


    He silently looked at Song Hengjiang, waiting for his response.


    Song Hengjiang lowered his eyelids, as if returning to his old age.


    He seemed to have difficulty speaking, but he raised his hand.


    "Go."


    Then he turned around.


    Song Hengjiang was not a person who liked to torment others. Since Ji Xuan had surrendered and admitted his mistake, he would not humiliate him further.


    With tonight''s events, his attitude was already clear enough. The next step would depend on the reaction of the ruler of Zhuang Country, who sat high in the palace.


    The waves carried him back to the Qingjiang River, and the water merged.


    The raging waves subsided, and the entire Qingjiang River returned to calmness.


    Moonlight spilled onto the water''s surface, as if nothing had happened.


    The evening breeze blew, and the ripples on the water resembled scattered snowflakes.


    ...


    From beginning to end, Ji Xuan did not mention the law enforcement officer who was killed by Jiang Wang, nor did Song Hengjiang mention the Bei woman who was captured and escaped.


    Although Ji Xuan came because of that subordinate, and Song Hengjiang came for that woman under his jurisdiction.


    But in the midst of the turbulent Qingjiang River, they silently maintained a certain balance.


    It was an unspoken connection between the Zhuang family and the Qingjiang Water Palace that had existed for hundreds of years.


    When the storm subsided, Ji Xuan stopped in place.


    No one appeared at the scene because no one wanted to face Ji Xuan''s anger. But Ji Xuan knew that the humiliation he suffered today had undoubtedly been witnessed by certain eyes.


    Among those high-ranking figures who were on the same level as him, he had made a fool of himself in broad daylight. There was no way to hide it.


    But he didn''t show how embarrassed he was. Instead, he determined the direction and continued towards the place where Bai Lian was blasted away by Jiang Wang earlier. S?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The incident had already happened, and his dignity was irretrievable. What he needed to do was to not let his gains slip away. Once he captured that mysterious white flame and the formidable woman, he would surely have a satisfactory reward.


    And he was confident that in the current situation tonight, the tension between him representing the Zhuang family and Song Hengjiang representing the Qingjiang Water Clan was at its peak. The woman behind him, no matter what kind of power she hid, would never dare to show herself.


    So he still had hope of finding that woman who was on the verge of death.


    But after flying back and forth for hundreds of miles, he gained nothing.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Bai Lian was sent flying by a punch, her whole body surrounded by a warm embrace.


    Someone caught her.


    But this person was too weak, unable to withstand even the residual force from Ji Xuan''s attack. Not only did he get carried away when catching her, but he also immediately coughed up blood into her neck.


    The blood was scorching hot.


    In a daze, Bai Lian felt herself being carried and then felt the person running. From his panting frequency and the intense heartbeat she felt against her body, she knew he was doing his best.


    But the howling wind told Bai Lian that they were moving too slowly.


    Am I going to die like this? There''s no way to escape, right?


    It''s just one more person to die...


    Who is this person?


    How could I have such a foolish subordinate?


    No, that''s not right. There wouldn''t be any subordinates appearing here.


    They, those people, were all very clever. Very rational.


    So who is this person?


    Her eyelids felt as heavy as a thousand pounds, and Bai Lian realized that opening her eyes was such a difficult task.


    But she mustered her strength. She had to do what she needed to do.


    So, she opened her eyes.


    Bai Lian reluctantly opened her eyes, and her vision swayed.


    It was because of the running.


    She struggled to focus her gaze and finally saw the person''s face from a lower angle.


    A slightly rounded chin, not sharp. Lips stained with blood tightly pursed, a straight nose, and a pair of clear eyes looking straight ahead.


    It''s Jiang Wang. She thought.


    Then she fell into a deep coma.

 Chapter 103: Juvenile in this

    Jiang Wang still turned back.He knew the danger and understood that turning back meant risking his life.


    But no matter what, Bai Lian had saved his life, and he couldn''t just turn away.


    He couldn''t pretend not to know her situation, couldn''t ignore it.


    He carefully hid himself, not daring to show any intention to fight.


    But the battle between Bai Lian and Ji Xuan was incredibly powerful.


    Even the aftermath was difficult for him to bear, so he kept retreating and circling around.


    He had been looking for an opportunity, but this level of battle was beyond his capabilities.


    No matter how many positions he changed or angles he tried, he couldn''t break through.


    He held his sword for a long time, but the sword couldn''t be unsheathed!


    He was waiting, waiting for a shocking sword strike, waiting for that glorious moment.


    But Ji Xuan was not Xiong Wen, and he wasn''t being suppressed by Bai Lian. The peak of the Inner Palace Realm was not comparable to the Soaring Dragon Realm.


    After opening the door to the heavens and earth, each realm was a world. This was not an empty saying.


    In such a battle, his swordsmanship would undoubtedly improve.


    Crisis forges the heart, and the Dao hones the sword.


    If he could strike with his sword tonight, the world would be different from then on.


    ...


    After a dazzling battle, Bai Lian was suddenly blasted away.


    And she happened to fly over him as he lay hidden in the grass.


    Without thinking, his body moved faster than his thoughts.


    He rushed out and caught Bai Lian in his arms.


    The sword remained sheathed, but he had already made this strike!


    In the battle of the Inner Palace experts, a young man stepped forward.


    Puff!


    The moment he touched Bai Lian''s body, the residual force from Ji Xuan''s punch surged forward, tearing through his Dao Yuan defense like a withered tree.


    Blood sprayed out.


    He was sent flying, crashed to the ground, and rolled.


    He quickly got up and ran with Bai Lian in his arms.


    His Four Spirit Body Refining Technique was operating at full capacity, replenishing his physical strength. He had never run so fast before.


    All he could hear was the sound of the wind, the sound of the wind, the howling wind.


    He knew he might not be able to escape, but he had to try.


    It wasn''t until he heard the roar of a giant wave behind him that he realized the situation had changed, but he didn''t dare to stop and look back.


    So he had no idea what had happened behind him.


    Instead of running directly towards Fenglin City, he ran towards Wangjiang City first, then turned east, then turned again, and finally headed north.


    With the establishment of the two starry sky roads, his Dao Yuan was abundant, and he could have run back to Fenglin City in one breath.


    But he didn''t do that. After clearing away the traces, he casually sneaked into a mountain forest.


    He didn''t know what had happened to make Ji Xuan not chase after him immediately, giving him precious time. But he was very clear that his speed was far inferior to Ji Xuan''s, and once his whereabouts were exposed, he would easily be caught up.


    And the person running wildly on the road tonight was undoubtedly the most obvious target.


    So he chose to find a place to hide.


    He found a cave and after beating up the owner¡ªa normal black bear¡ªhe took Bai Lian and hid inside the cave.


    But he didn''t kill the black bear, instead using it as a cover.


    Only then did he have time to check Bai Lian''s injuries.


    ...


    The cave was very dry, and the black bear had certain requirements for its living environment.


    Carefully laying Bai Lian on the ground, Jiang Wang casually conjured a fireball, suspending it in the air to provide illumination.


    The black bear was clearly a bit frightened, but when Jiang Wang glared at it, it sat obediently in place.


    Bai Lian had completely passed out, and her captivating eyes were now closed.


    There were many broken parts on her black clothes, revealing her fair and alluring figure. The black veil that covered her face was intact, indicating that it was not an ordinary item.


    Jiang Wang calmed his mind.


    The most serious wound should be in her abdomen, where the flesh and blood were mangled, and the torn clothes and flesh were mixed together, making it impossible to see any intact area.


    Jiang Wang only knew the third-grade middle-level Healing Technique, which was the only healing Dao technique he had mastered.


    In terms of its principles, it was just gathering wood elemental Qi to help the injured regain vitality and promote self-healing.


    For injuries like Bai Lian''s, it was almost useless.


    But Jiang Wang could only give it a try.


    After using the technique, a green Qi slowly approached Bai Lian''s abdomen and reacted with her wound.


    But as soon as a white light flashed, the green Qi silently dissipated.


    With Jiang Wang''s level of Healing Technique, he couldn''t heal the wound left by Ji Xuan.


    But at the moment the green Qi touched Bai Lian, a strange change occurred.


    Jiang Wang''s Four Spirit Body Refining Technique, the Azure Dragon Chapter, was already very sensitive to wood elemental Qi. He clearly sensed the dissipation of the Healing Technique and didn''t miss the change in the black candle in the Tongtian Palace at that moment.


    That black candle had been ignited.


    It spontaneously ignited in the Tongtian Palace.


    It was very strange, and Jiang Wang subconsciously understood that the black candle could burn for a quarter of an hour before disappearing.


    But he didn''t know how it was ignited or how to ignite it. He didn''t even know how to extinguish it before it burned out.


    Everything was still unclear.


    The only thing he knew was that it probably had some connection with Bai Lian.


    The black candle went out, shortening by a section.


    When it resided in Jiang Wang''s Tongtian Palace, it couldn''t be seen as anything special except for being entangled by the Dao veins'' true spirit. But now it spontaneously ignited and extinguished.


    And with this moment of light and fire, a Dao technique appeared in Jiang Wang''s mind.


    In just that moment, it shouldn''t have shortened so much. It must be because of this Dao technique.


    "Flesh gives birth to white bones, soul returns to decaying body..."


    Jiang Wang murmured subconsciously, unconsciously forming hand seals with his right hand, until he was enveloped in a layer of white light.


    The light should have been gloomy instead of bright, but it had an inexplicable sense of holiness.


    He covered Bai Lian''s abdomen with this white light, and her flesh and blood visibly wriggled, starting to regenerate.


    In the end, Bai Lian''s breathing evened out.


    But Jiang Wang didn''t even know where this white light came from, what its principles were, or what power it used.


    He only knew the name of this technique in his mind¡ªthe Flesh Birth Soul Return Technique.


    The black candle that appeared abruptly in his Tongtian Palace... seemed to be something extraordinary.


    Jiang Wang was focused on healing and didn''t notice.


    Behind him, the black bear had already curled up completely, trembling.


    ... S?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    When Bai Lian woke up, it was already bright outside.


    The sunlight even reached into the cave, allowing Bai Lian to clearly see the black bear.


    It leaned against the cave wall, sitting very obediently, with its paws placed in front of it, motionless.


    Then she smelled a strange smell, and her gaze shifted to Jiang Wang, who was slowly approaching with something that could perhaps be called a "bowl" in his hands.


    The sunlight shone on his face, and Bai Lian inexplicably found him quite good-looking.


    "Awake?" Jiang Wang said gently.


    "Mm." Perhaps because of her recent severe injuries, Bai Lian''s voice was unexpectedly soft.


    "When you were asleep, you kept calling out ''rice.''" Jiang Wang explained as he approached, "I thought you were hungry. But it''s inconvenient to prepare food now. So I found some wild vegetables and made a soup for you."


    "Rice..." Bai Lian paused for a moment. "You made it for me?"


    "Yeah." Jiang Wang felt a little embarrassed. "When I was young, my family sold medicinal herbs, so I can distinguish between herbs and wild vegetables. Don''t worry, they''re not poisonous. I hollowed out a piece of stone to make this ''bowl'' temporarily and used Dao techniques to control the fire..."


    "Bring it over." Bai Lian interrupted him.


    "Oh." Jiang Wang approached and handed the bowl of wild vegetable soup to Bai Lian.


    Bai Lian reluctantly raised her upper body and took a look before immediately wanting to lie back down.


    The "bowl" was already quite rough, at best just a piece of stone with pits. And the soup... if the colorful and sticky liquid could be called soup.


    After getting closer, the strange smell became even more terrifying...


    "Drink it." Jiang Wang reached out again, looking forward to it, looking sincere.


    "No one has ever made soup for me before." Bai Lian said.


    She hardened her heart and accepted the "bowl."


    "You''re a patient now and should be taken care of." Jiang Wang said.


    Bai Lian couldn''t deny that, overlooking the unattractive appearance and the unpleasant smell, this bowl of soup brought her warmth that she had almost never felt before.


    Being taken care of...


    She had never been taken care of before.

 Chapter 104: When everything comes to an end

    Bai Lian held the bowl of soup and asked, "Did you take care of your sister like this when she was sick?"When Jiang Wang mentioned Jiang An''an, a natural smile appeared on his face.


    "She is a very well-behaved child. She doesn''t throw tantrums when she''s sick. And as long as you buy her some delicious food, she will be very happy. I bought her Cai Ji''s lamb, Du De-wang''s hot pot, and Gui Xiang Zhai''s pastries..."


    Jiang Wang listed one by one the food that Jiang An''an liked, and the more Bai Lian listened, the more uncomfortable she felt.


    The soup in her hand suddenly... it didn''t smell good to begin with.


    When your sister is sick, you give her all these delicacies. I risked my life to save you, and you give me this?


    Roaring in her heart, but smiling on her face.


    "Alright, thank you," Bai Lian interrupted Jiang Wang.


    She noticed that this person was usually quiet, but whenever his sister was mentioned, he suddenly became expressive.


    "Well, you are weak, so you should speak less," Jiang Wang raised his hand, "You drink, you drink. There''s more in the pot, I''ll refill it for you after you finish."


    Bai Lian automatically filtered out the latter sentence, hesitated for a moment, and brought the soup closer to her.


    But then she stopped and looked at Jiang Wang, blinking her beautiful eyes. "Do you want to watch me drink? Do you want to know... what I look like?"


    "Sorry, sorry. I forgot, I''m sorry," Jiang Wang turned around and walked towards the cave entrance.


    "Hey!" Bai Lian called out to him, and when he turned back, she smiled and said, "Help me take off the veil..."


    Her voice was gentle and charming, touching the heartstrings.


    Jiang Wang felt his lips dry, and it was impossible for him to say that he wasn''t curious about Bai Lian''s appearance. Although they hadn''t spent much time together, every encounter had left a deep impression on him.


    Her figure, her voice, and even her eyes that were only partially revealed, were all extraordinary. Jiang Wang couldn''t deny that he was curious about what was hidden beneath that veil, and even had a faint expectation.


    And now, Bai Lian asked him to take off the veil.


    There was no need to hesitate.


    Jiang Wang walked in with big strides, reached out and grabbed the veil, and gently lifted it off...


    Under the veil...


    Was a beautiful...


    Mask.


    It was a beautifully crafted lotus pattern mask, with a strange combination of sacredness and eeriness.


    "Hahaha!" Bai Lian laughed so hard that her whole body trembled.


    Jiang Wang''s hand froze in mid-air, and then he awkwardly pulled it back.


    I should have known... he thought.


    "You drink the soup," Jiang Wang said coldly, and then angrily walked out of the cave once again being teased.


    Bai Lian''s laughter continued for a long time behind him.


    Jiang Wang stood outside the cave, looking up at the sky with a melancholic expression.


    The black bear in the cave looked at his back with a melancholic expression as well.


    When the laughter finally subsided...


    "Gurgle~"


    "Pfft!!"


    Bai Lian''s roar sounded, "Jiang Wang! Do you want to kill me? Its taste is even worse than its appearance!"


    ...


    "Here, this is the jam I made myself. I used the sweetest wild fruits, condensed the cleanest water with the Water Dao technique, nourished it with the purest Wood Dao energy, and then carefully controlled the fire and blended it with care." Jiang Wang said sincerely, "Why don''t you give it a try?"


    Bai Lian looked at the fancy blob and looked at Jiang Wang with sincere eyes, "Jiang Wang, please, just pick the wild fruits for me. I like to eat them raw, really."


    Looking at Bai Lian''s earnest eyes, Jiang Wang felt refreshed.


    This was the first time Bai Lian had softened towards him. It was all because of his amazing culinary skills.


    With many skills, one is not overwhelmed. The ancients did not deceive me!


    After going out again and picking a bunch of wild fruits, Bai Lian ate them in the cave while Jiang Wang continued to guard outside.


    He looked at his two "pots" and hesitated.


    Is it really that bad?


    The so-called "pot" was a larger stone with a hollowed-out pit in the middle.


    One pot of vegetable soup, one pot of fruit jam.


    One pot was colorful, the other was vibrant. They competed and complemented each other.


    He leaned closer to his culinary creations, hesitated for a while, but ultimately didn''t dare to taste them. After all, Bai Lian''s reaction was too miserable. Even when she was beaten by Ji Xuan last night, she didn''t scream like that.


    But if he were to pour them away like this, Jiang Wang couldn''t bear it either. After all, he had worked hard and put in effort.


    "What a waste..." Jiang Wang muttered, his gaze wandering aimlessly, falling on the black bear sitting obediently.


    "You, come here," Jiang Wang beckoned to it.


    ...


    ...


    Jiang Wang had been walking for a long time.


    He was a disciple of the Daoist Academy, talented and willing to work hard, with a bright future. He had his own life, good friends, and a lovely sister.


    His life was originally peaceful and bright.


    Bai Lian sat quietly in the cave, her eyes filled with melancholy.


    In fact, she had recovered very well. The Flesh to Soul Rebirth technique was extremely compatible with her.


    It was a secret technique that she had only heard of but never mastered, a power that came from the Abyss of Hades.


    This undoubtedly strengthened her judgment.


    However, she had a rare moment of hesitation. S?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Was it because of the bowl of bad-tasting vegetable soup?


    Or was it because she was already prepared to embrace death, and yet she suddenly felt a warm embrace?


    Bai Lian couldn''t distinguish.


    She was not a soft-hearted person, but she had unexpectedly played the role of weakness for a while.


    She sighed deeply.


    But everything has its end, just like last night has passed.


    ...


    When the Bone Messenger appeared, Bai Lian had already put on her black veil again, and she seemed to have a long-lasting aura, not like someone who had been seriously injured.


    Outside the cave, there was still a black bear foaming at the mouth and lying limp on the ground.


    "It''s just a wild beast, why torture it instead of killing it?" the Bone Messenger stood outside the cave and said.


    "You are unexpectedly kind," Bai Lian walked out of the cave gracefully.


    "It seems that the rumors were wrong, you are not injured," the Bone Messenger naturally didn''t care about a black bear foaming at the mouth. He just casually found a topic and continued, "I received urgent news and was worried, but fortunately, it was just unnecessary worry."


    Bai Lian automatically ignored the latter half of his sentence and said softly, "I wonder who wants my life so much. They not only know my whereabouts, but also got involved with Ji Xuan. Aren''t they afraid of me being captured alive... and exposing all the secrets of the organization?"


    "In any case, it''s not me. If it were me, I wouldn''t have come alone."


    "Of course. If I die now, it won''t do you any good. As for the future, who knows?"


    "Look at what you''re saying. I would be very sad no matter when you die," the Bone Messenger turned around and walked away, carefully wiping away the branches blocking the way.


    The two of them walked through the forest, the sound of their footsteps rustling through the fallen leaves.


    The distance between them was delicate, seemingly close but also wary of each other.


    They could certainly be teammates fighting side by side, disciples striving for the same ideal. But if they weren''t careful, they could become each other''s prey.


    It had to be said that this feeling of walking on the edge of a knife was the most familiar state for Bai Lian.


    Her steps became lighter and lighter, and suddenly she asked, "Messenger, has anyone ever risked their life for you?"


    "Yes!" The Bone Messenger didn''t even look back, "Those who want to kill me often risk their lives."


    "That''s true," Bai Lian chuckled softly, "People like us."

 Chapter 105: Walking on the edge of a knife

    Dong A''s small courtyard.The third Dao rotation was about to be established, but Jiang Wang was not worried about whether he could achieve the first small Circulating Realm. It was a matter of course for him now.


    However, he still had doubts about the instant Dao technique that would be imprinted after entering the Circulating Realm.


    This was the first instant Dao technique imprinted by cultivators, and its impact on battles was almost decisive.


    Before being able to completely dismantle the Dao technique itself, even if a Dao technique was proficient and quick, it still needed a few moments. And in intense battles, a moment''s gap was enough to be fatal.


    The reason why Jiang Wang''s precious magic weapon, the long sword, was valuable was because it imprinted a golden arrow. The golden arrow itself was not powerful, but the sword''s array made it almost instant, giving it practical significance in battles.


    However, the cooldown time was too long, which was also its undeniable flaw. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    After completing the small Circulating Realm, the Tongtian Palace would be able to support him in imprinting an instant Dao technique.


    Among the low-level Dao techniques he had learned in the Dao Academy, there were indeed not enough satisfactory ones, lacking the practicality of the Waves Overlapping technique in the Wangjiang City Dao Academy.


    Dong A couldn''t invest energy into the research and innovation of low-level Dao techniques. This kind of thing was often the result of the accumulation of the Dao Academy itself, and the rise of the Fenglin City Dao Academy was not long enough, and its foundation was not enough.


    "Between the Fire and Wood Dao techniques, which one do you prefer?" Dong A asked.


    As the master, he naturally knew Jiang Wang''s direction of dual cultivation.


    Wood Dao techniques often had stronger binding power, while Fire Dao techniques had more violent attacks.


    Jiang Wang had long had an idea: "For the first instant Dao technique, I hope it is Fire Dao. A more violent attack can better integrate into my current combat system."


    Dong A nodded: "Coincidentally, the National Dao Academy has recently deciphered a high-grade C-level Dao technique."


    He extended a finger, and a spark of fire leaped up.


    The spark of fire was lively and agile. It twisted slightly and turned into a flame flower, blooming at his fingertips.


    Although Dong A was best at Wood Dao techniques, a low-level Fire Dao technique posed no difficulty for him.


    Jiang Wang could sense the fierceness of this flame flower, even though it looked so calm and gentle.


    "Flame Flower," Dong A explained, "since Zuo Guanglie created the ''Flame Flower Incinerates the City'' Dao technique, people from various countries have been trying to decipher it. The National Dao Academy only recently achieved results. This flame flower is from Flame Flower Incinerates the City. It is the highest-grade C-level Dao technique."


    Jiang Wang was very satisfied, unable to be more satisfied. Leaving aside his innate talent, from a certain perspective, a C-level Dao technique was the limit for a cultivator in the Circulating Realm.


    This Dao technique was already a high-grade C-level, and it was the foundation of the Dao technique Flame Flower Incinerates the City.


    "Dong Shi, this Dao technique is perfect," Jiang Wang immediately said.


    Dong A took out a small booklet and threw it to Jiang Wang. "Inside are the seals and some of my thoughts on this Dao technique. Take it back and read it yourself. Deduct the remaining Dao merits you have."


    Deducting Dao merits was only right and proper. The Dao Academy taught some conventional Dao techniques for free. However, Dao techniques of this grade, like Flame Flower, were naturally not included in the conventional ones. Many people would break their heads trying to exchange for them, but they were not listed on the Dao Merit Rankings.


    The National Dao Academy had just deciphered it, and it was currently circulating among strong cultivators like Dong A. The fact that he passed on this Dao technique to Jiang Wang showed how much he valued him.


    Since the Three Mountains City, Jiang Wang''s remaining Dao merits were already few, so he had gained a great advantage this time.


    Although Dong A was straightforward and often seemed unfeeling, his care for his disciples was genuine.


    Jiang Wang respectfully took the booklet and put it in his pocket.


    According to reason, his purpose for this trip had already been achieved, so he should bid farewell and leave.


    But inexplicably, he sat cross-legged again. "Dong Shi..."


    "Speak if you have something."


    "Do you know... about the human race kidnapping the aquatic race and extracting their Dao veins?" Jiang Wang carefully watched Dong A''s expression.


    With his caution, he should not have asked such a question. But recently, Dong A had gained his trust.


    "And then?" Dong A didn''t even lift his eyebrows.


    "Don''t you find this kind of thing despicable?" Jiang Wang cautiously asked, paying attention to Dong A''s expression.


    With his caution, he should not have asked such a question. But recently, Dong A had gained his trust.


    "Who is despicable?" Dong A looked at him. "The aquatic race also devours the human race. Do you know that? Do you want me to show you the files of the Judicial Department?"


    Under Dong A''s scrutinizing gaze, Jiang Wang felt nervous and was momentarily at a loss for words.


    "Ah." Noticing Jiang Wang''s uneasiness, Dong A softened his gaze. "We all know that these are just isolated cases. Just like the human race itself, there are also man-eating demons. Does that mean that the entire human race feeds on their own kind?"


    His tone also became calm. "But once something involves two races, the problem is not that simple. It''s not easy to say about this kind of thing. No matter how close the human race and the aquatic race are, they are not the same family after all."


    Jiang Wang forced himself to speak: "The problem is that now, it''s not just isolated cases anymore. I found out that the Judicial Department..."


    "Ridiculous!" Dong A sternly shouted, "Are you qualified to say such things?"


    He looked serious: "Jiang Wang, remember this. The most important thing for you now is to cultivate well, perfect the small Circulating Realm, and then take the county examination and the national examination. I don''t care where you heard this news, but these things are not something a disciple of a city Dao Academy like you should worry about!"


    "Yes." Jiang Wang lowered his head and admitted his mistake. "Disciple understands."


    ...


    Still in the cave with the bone-paved path. The agreed time had passed for a long time, but the skeleton on the bone throne had not appeared.


    "How much longer do we have to wait?" Miao Yu was still wearing a red dress, but her expression was somewhat impatient.


    "Let''s disperse." The bone messenger said, "The Grand Elder must have been held up by something. He won''t appear today."


    "Kekekeke..." Today, there was an emaciated old man in the cave. His status was obviously not lower than that of the messenger and the saintess. He faced the direction of the bone throne, with his hands clasped together. "With the Ghost Gate''s phantom, what can hold him back?"


    "The Grand Elder has been making a big move in the Yun Kingdom, right?" The bone messenger''s voice carried a hint of amusement. "What can there be in the Cloud Kingdom, do you think, Second Elder?"


    One saintess, one messenger, three elders, and twelve bone faces. They represented the current high-level power of the Bone Dao.


    In terms of status, the saintess was the most transcendent. But in terms of strength, the current leader of the Bone Dao was the Grand Elder.


    Among the elders, the Second Elder was the only one who could compete with the Grand Elder.


    "Kekekeke..." The Second Elder laughed sinisterly. "Could it be that Ye Lingxiao has come out of seclusion? It''s been a long time since I''ve seen him make a move. I wonder if his bones have rusted."


    "Then why don''t you go and see, Second Elder?" Miao Yu retorted with a smile, and then brushed her long sleeves. "Since the Grand Elder can''t come, I''ll leave first."


    "What''s the rush, Your Excellency Saintess?" The Second Elder turned his head and smiled, his eyes only showing the whites.


    Miao Yu smiled charmingly. "I want to treat you better, in any way you like. But can you accept it?"


    "Hey!" The bone messenger clapped his hands. "Now the taste is right!"


    "Hide your little lover well, don''t let anyone find out..."


    After he finished speaking, he disappeared into the cave.

 Chapter 160: Who is willing to bear the burden of a young heart

    Miao Yu left with a charming smile.The White Bone Messenger was a complicated person. Although they had been together for a long time, she couldn''t see through him.


    His current behavior might be a test to see if she had discovered Dao Zi, or it could be a reminder for her to be cautious and not expose the fact that she had found Dao Zi.


    Everyone gathered in the White Bone Path for a common ideal, but before reaching the ultimate goal, each person had their own calculations.


    As for the Second Elder, his intentions were much clearer. He didn''t care about what results Miao Yu could obtain from the interrogation. Perhaps he had nothing to do with the Ji Xuan incident, but it was also possible that he knew Miao Yu wouldn''t find anything.


    Miao Yu didn''t bother guessing the thoughts of this cunning old man. She would only be misled and couldn''t figure it out.


    There weren''t many people responsible for monitoring the line of plundering the aquatic race.


    Miao Yu didn''t inform anyone that she would appear on the banks of Qingjiang. Only someone who was very familiar with her would be able to guess this.


    She didn''t know who the person secretly passing on the message was, and interrogating them one by one would be meaningless because they might really know nothing.


    She was very worried about the exposure of Dao Zi''s situation. After escaping from death, this anxiety couldn''t be suppressed and was even showing.


    But now, it was obvious that the White Bone Messenger had some suspicions, and the Second Elder was not a fool either.


    After Dao Zi was born into the world, he wouldn''t awaken immediately. On the contrary, he would be bound by everything he experienced after birth, and then go through a long process of liberation and awakening. Before that, Dao Zi wasn''t powerful, and what determined his combat power was only his cultivation after birth.


    This also meant that Dao Zi was likely to be destroyed or replaced before awakening... This was the reason why Miao Yu acted in secret, especially after the Grand Elder showed little interest in finding Dao Zi.


    As the Saintess and Dao Zi''s destined partner in the mortal world, what she wanted to do was to accelerate Dao Zi''s awakening process.


    Therefore, after determining that Jiang Wang was Dao Zi in the mortal world, she arranged three things.


    These three things were three choices.


    She wanted to shake and even destroy Jiang Wang''s existing moral concepts, and then help him find himself.


    The first thing was to make him think about the country and the court, the second thing was to make him think about the relationship between the human race and the aquatic race, and to think about the human race itself.


    As for the last thing... it could only be postponed.


    Something seemed to have happened in the Cloud Nation, and the Grand Elder was temporarily out of contact. The Second Elder and the White Bone Messenger were also unclear in their attitudes. Perhaps now was not a good time.


    After all, it was too dangerous now. She thought.


    She walked back to her room with an unsettled mind.


    So much so that she forgot that she was never a person who cared about danger.


    ...


    ...


    When Jiang Wang was very young, his father told him that the aquatic race were people who lived in the water.


    They had their own thoughts and emotions, their own family and friends, and their own love and hate.


    In fact, this was the consensus among people.


    This consensus didn''t come out of nowhere, but was the result of the interaction and integration between the human race and the aquatic race over thousands of years, as well as the efforts of countless wise individuals from both races.


    And now, someone was secretly abducting the aquatic race, extracting their meridians to refine the Open Meridian Pill. It was as if, in order to obtain the perfect Open Meridian Pill, humans were willing to extract the meridians of cultivators.


    This made Jiang Wang feel the disorder and absurdity of this world.


    "Don''t you think these things don''t exist?" Zhao Ru Cheng drank until his handsome face turned red, and his speech became more casual.


    It was already late at night, and Jiang An An had already fallen asleep. After Jiang Wang finished his cultivation, he still couldn''t sleep, so he came out in the middle of the night to find Ling He and Zhao Ru Cheng.


    The three brothers gathered at Zhao Ru Cheng''s house to drink, getting drunk and blurry-eyed.


    Talking about the tangled things in their hearts, the youngest Zhao Ru Cheng was the most dismissive.


    "There are many people who eat others, Xiong Wen is just one of them!" He sprayed alcohol as he laughed, "Do you think so? It''s just that many people don''t eat so directly. They find another way to eat, and you think there are fewer people who eat others. Third Brother, you are too naive!"


    "You''re not naive, Third Brother." Ling He had also drunk a lot, but even if he was drunk, he wouldn''t let himself be unrestrained. He leaned against the chair, took a deep breath, and said, "He, he believes in something."


    "What about you, my eldest brother? What do you believe in?" Zhao Ru Cheng patted his knee and grinned, "You''re so young, but you always act like an old man with a kind face. Why?"


    "I believe in the inherent goodness of human nature. I believe that no one really wants to eat others. Many times, it''s because they have no choice. If they have the opportunity to choose, they won''t do that. I believe that everyone wants to stand in the sun with a clear conscience."


    "Third Brother, you are a bit naive... You are silly!" Zhao Ru Cheng was a little unstable, so he leaned on the armrest of the chair and swung his hand forcefully, "Don''t give those people a chance!"Jiang Wang slumped on the table, pouring himself another drink. The alcohol flushed his face as he squinted his eyes and said, "The boss is the kind of person who never harbors ill intentions towards others. There are many things he would never do, and then he assumes that others wouldn''t do them either."


    "People are all made of flesh and blood." Perhaps he had indeed drunk too much, Ling He seemed somewhat stubborn tonight. Or maybe he was always a stubborn person at heart, just not willing to argue when sober.


    "Some flesh is rotten, covered in sores!"


    "But before the sores, it was good."


    "No, no, no, some people, their hearts are not made of flesh, they are made of rotten sores!"


    "Nonsense, Xiao Wu. A rotten sore can''t form a human heart."


    Ling He was truly drunk. It had been a long time since they had used the nickname Xiao Wu among themselves.


    Zhao Rucheng chuckled, "Not all people are human, my silly brother."


    "But not all people are not human either." Jiang Wang, who was watching the argument, accurately caught the loophole and confidently said, "The reason why humans are humans is because most people are human. Otherwise, why don''t we call ourselves ghosts?"


    He raised his right hand in a drunken stupor, "So, I declare! The boss is right!"


    Ling He broke into a grin, his laughter pure and content.


    "Screw it!" Zhao Rucheng rolled over, lying back on the chair, "I don''t care who lives or dies in this damn place. Except for you guys, and the tiger..." s?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, he started crying, "Wuuu... and Fang Pengju. Damn Fang Pengju!"


    Usually, he was the one who showed the most disdain for Fang Pengju. Only when he was completely drunk and let go of everything, would he say such things.


    Jiang Wang, swaying slightly, poured himself another drink, "To the damn Fang Pengju."


    Then he drained the cup.


    Zhao Rucheng cried for a bit, then stopped, and huffed, "The tiger has been in Jiujiang for so long and hasn''t sent us any news, he''s also a damn one!"


    "Yes, another damn one!"


    Half-drunk, half-awake, Ling He suddenly corrected them, "It''s tiger''s day."


    ...


    Uncle Deng was leaning against the door at some point, his hands tucked into his sleeves. Listening to the voices in the room, he sighed deeply, his voice filled with regret, "They''re all still children..."


    The night wind rustled his sleeves, and a drop of blood silently fell.


    But before it hit the ground, it was caught by some force and dispersed into nothingness.

 Chapter 107: Heart without telepathy, body without wings

    Jiang Wang and his companions had a big drink, deliberately controlling their Dao Yuan to get themselves drunk. After a chaotic chat, they didn''t solve any practical problems.They couldn''t even remember what they said the next day, but vaguely remembered cursing Du Yehu together. However, everyone felt much better in their hearts.


    Coincidentally, the person who delivered the letter to Du Yehu arrived in Fenglin City the next day.


    There was a sense of telepathy.


    The person delivering the letter was a silly and naive soldier, who first went to the Taoist Academy and found Linghe.


    Originally, Linghe was disappointed when he didn''t see the letter, and almost cried on the spot. Later, he learned that the soldier brought a verbal message, not any kind of consolation.


    However, the other party said that this verbal message must be delivered when all three people were present.


    Helplessly, Linghe took the soldier and went to Jiang Wang''s house, waking up the two drunk guys and finally meeting in Jiang Wang''s house.


    "Alright, let''s get on with it! What''s the verbal message? Why make it so fancy!" Zhao Rucheng yawned and impatiently asked.


    He always had a bad temper when waking up, and at this moment, his resentment towards Du Yehu had reached its peak.


    Jiang An''an had been sent to the school by Tang Dun, and Jiang Wang was slowly guiding a thin stream of water to brush his teeth.


    The soldier looked at him and whispered, "Du Yehu said that he wants you three to listen obediently."


    "What kind of face is that? I won''t listen!" Zhao Rucheng angrily turned around to leave.


    Linghe grabbed him and acted as a peacemaker. "Listen to what nonsense he''s spouting, it won''t hurt to stay a bit longer."


    "Poof, cough, cough!" Jiang Wang choked on the water in his throat.


    Even Linghe, who was such a simple person, couldn''t help but make a sarcastic comment, showing how much Du Yehu needed to be disciplined.


    He was curious, so he didn''t bother brushing his teeth anymore. He casually summoned three chairs and placed them in the courtyard, sitting in the middle.


    Linghe pulled Zhao Rucheng to sit down as well.


    "Alright, we''re being obedient. Speak up."


    Zhao Rucheng was still dissatisfied. "Why can''t he just write a letter? Why does he have to send someone specifically? Did he get promoted? Is his throat itchy?"


    The soldier timidly said, "Du Yehu said that writing a letter is not satisfying enough, and some emotions cannot be expressed with just words. He must send someone to convey his tone accurately."


    "If you can''t read, then you can''t read! Why bother..."


    "Alright, alright, you continue." Jiang Wang quickly interrupted Zhao Rucheng and let the soldier continue.


    The soldier cleared his throat twice, then imitated Du Yehu''s voice and said in a rough voice, "Listen carefully, all of you! Brother Huo has successfully opened up the route for his Qi and Blood circulation. He has already achieved perfection in the Small Circulation of Qi! It has been twenty years since the appearance of a genius like Brother Huo in Jiujing Xuanjia! Brother Huo is now a Captain, only half a rank lower than that brat Zhao Lang. But in Jiujing Xuanjia, it is two, three, or even four ranks higher than the City Defense Army in Fenglin City. You can calculate it yourselves!"


    At this point, the soldier reached out and tentatively touched Zhao Rucheng''s head.


    Before Zhao Rucheng could react, he quickly explained, "Brother Huo told me to pat your head when I said this."


    Of course, he didn''t dare to say that Du Yehu''s original words were, "Slap that pretty boy''s head."


    "Rucheng, I''m not worried about those two, but the gap between you and Brother Huo is getting bigger and bigger. What should we do?" The soldier continued to imitate, "Alright, I''ve said too much, and you won''t remember it all. That''s all. Oh, by the way, my sister An''an must miss me a lot. Tell her not to miss me too much. Brother Huo will come home during the New Year! Bring her a gift! That''s it!"


    After reciting the message, the soldier let out a sigh of relief, as if a heavy burden had been lifted. He had an expression of "I didn''t miss a single word, praise me quickly."


    Jiang Wang and the others exchanged glances and saw the word "simpleton" in each other''s eyes.


    Zhao Rucheng coughed lightly and asked the soldier, "What''s your name?"


    The soldier replied loudly, "My name is Zhao Erting! I''m a soldier under Brother Huo''s command! I happened to be going home to visit my family, so Brother Huo asked me to deliver a verbal message!"


    "How many soldiers are there under Brother Huo''s command?"


    "Three..." Zhao Erting shivered, "Brother Huo told me not to say!"


    "It seems there are only three." Zhao Rucheng rubbed his chin, "Alright, you did well. You''re a qualified lackey. Be safe on your way back."


    Linghe was generous and wanted to invite him to have a meal, but Zhao Erting realized that he had let something slip and quickly ran away.


    In any case, it seemed that Du Yehu was doing well in Jiujing, even though the way he delivered the "letter" was annoying. In the end, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Linghe got up and returned to the courtyard to continue his cultivation. His foundation had already been established, and now he was trying to construct his own Small Circulation.


    Zhao Rucheng yawned and walked towards the bedroom. "Third Brother, I''m going to take a nap on your bed."


    ...


    ...


    In a dark cave, the situation was tragic.Bodies were strewn haphazardly, the stench of blood was so thick it was suffocating.


    The smell drilled into the heart, making one''s hair stand on end, and the scalp numb.


    Fang Heling fell to his knees, begging loudly, "Spare me, I can be of use to you, of great use!"


    This time, he had set out with his fellow disciples from the Dao Academy to hunt down two evil sorcerers who had been causing trouble in the town. Initially, everything went smoothly, but upon reaching here, they realized it was a trap.


    They were surrounded. S?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    His fellow disciples were almost instantly killed upon contact. He was quick to react, immediately falling to his knees to beg for mercy, barely managing to survive for a while.


    Shadowy figures surrounded him, no one spoke, all coldly watching him.


    Fang Heling was shaking like a leaf, constantly throwing out bargaining chips, "No matter who you are, what you want to do, I can help! I am the legitimate heir of the Fang family in Maple City, my father has the final say in the entire Fang family!"


    "Oh?"


    With this voice, Fang Heling saw a figure sitting on a rock in front of him, his back to him.


    He turned around, wearing a skull-shaped bone mask on his face, faintly emitting a ghastly white light. In the dark cave, his eyes, the only part visible, were particularly terrifying.


    "What use are you?" the man in the bone mask asked.


    "I, I, I am friends with many geniuses in the Dao Academy! Zhang Linchuan! Zhang Linchuan is my cousin! He is also from one of the three major families, we have a good relationship!" Fang Heling was racking his brains, quickly finding his own bargaining chips.


    He seemed to hear the laughter of the man in the mask, but he wasn''t sure.


    "Anything else?"


    "There''s also Shen Nanqi! Ranked fifth on the Maple City Dao Merit List, he always takes me on missions!"


    "Do you know Zhu Weiwu?"


    "I''ve met him, met him!" Fang Heling was not stupid, he knew that telling easily debunked lies at this time would definitely result in losing the last chance of survival.


    So he said, "I''ve only met him, but someone like Brother Zhu can''t be controlled. I''m obedient, I cooperate! And he''s already gone to Xin''an!"


    The man in the bone mask neither agreed nor disagreed, then suddenly asked, "Can you make decisions for the Fang family?"


    Fang Heling hesitated for a moment, then immediately said, "Yes! Yes! Absolutely! My father only has me as his son!"


    "Very good," the man in the mask said.


    Then someone came up and stuffed a white object into Fang Heling''s mouth.


    Fang Heling didn''t dare to hesitate and swallowed it directly.


    "I''ll contact you if there''s anything," the man in the bone mask said, standing up and walking into the cave.


    It wasn''t until all the people around him had completely disappeared that Fang Heling finally confirmed that he had survived!


    After a long, long silence, he walked out of the dark cave alone, seeing the light of day again.


    He propped up his weak knees and took a few deep breaths.


    Then he headed in the direction of Maple City.

 Chapter 108: Paid in full

    Zhao Rucheng slept until the afternoon before waking up. He felt uncomfortable and was about to go back to sleep when he felt like he had forgotten something.Did he smell a faint sweet and bloody scent last night?


    He quickly got up, put on his clothes, and hurriedly rushed out.


    As he passed through the courtyard, he saw Jiang Wang practicing his sword. In the midst of his busyness, he casually said, "Third Brother, you should change your bedding. It''s uncomfortable."


    Without waiting for Jiang Wang''s reply, he had already disappeared.


    "Hey!"


    Jiang Wang called out, but couldn''t stop him. He was a bit puzzled: "I just changed to new bedding at the beginning of the month."


    He went back to his bedroom, searched through the bed for a while, but found nothing. Finally, he lifted the entire bedding and saw a small piece of wood on the bed board.


    "..."


    "Even with two beds between them, he was still bothered by this piece of wood?"


    "Perhaps this is what it''s like in a wealthy household..."


    ...


    The Yunhe of Lingxiao Pavilion did not fly directly in the air like a carrier pigeon. In fact, it had always been in the clouds, blending with the sea of clouds. The power of Dao wrapped the information and traveled through the white clouds. Only when it was close to the target, a cloud would be temporarily "pulled out" and transformed into a Yunhe to deliver the message.


    Before this, even if this power was captured, it was difficult to decipher the information within, and one would only obtain scattered energy.


    Therefore, delivering messages through Yunhe was a very secure method.


    Usually, Ye Qingyu''s letters arrived at night, shortly after it got dark but before it was completely dark.


    This letter arrived a bit later than usual, and it was unclear what had delayed it.


    The Yunhe flew in through the window, and Jiang Wang reached out to catch it, but the Yunhe circled around and flew in front of Jiang An''an.


    "The letter is for me!" Jiang An''an giggled, put down the calligraphy she was practicing, and held the cloud letter and a leaving image stone in her small hand.


    "Yes, it''s for you." Jiang Wang smiled indulgently and leaned over to read it together.


    Jiang An''an suddenly grabbed the letter and turned to run outside. "I won''t let you read it!"


    "..."


    Jiang An''an stayed in the bedroom for quite some time before returning to the study.


    "Where''s the Yunhe?"


    "I wrote a reply and it flew back!" Jiang An''an said.


    Jiang Wang, who was reading the Daoist classics, turned his head. "Brother hasn''t written yet."


    Jiang An''an proudly pointed to the calligraphy on the small desk. "I''ve learned all the characters on these calligraphy sheets!"


    "Impressive, impressive." Jiang Wang weakly responded and continued reading his Daoist classics.


    "I''ll buy you new ones tomorrow. Twenty sheets!" he silently exclaimed in his heart.


    An''an also picked up a small brush and diligently practiced calligraphy.


    Jiang Wang turned a page and suddenly remembered the message Du Yehu had conveyed during the day. He casually asked, "An''an, do you ever think of someone? Someone about the same age as me, who has been gone for a while."


    "Who?"


    "Well, nobody."


    Does An''an miss you a lot? Huh? Du Lao Hu?


    ...


    Sanfen Fragrance Tower.


    In Mi¨¤oy¨´''s room, Fang Ze, the head of the Fang family, was sitting on a chair, sniffing the fragrance of tea. S?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "How does Fang Yuanwai feel?" Mi¨¤oy¨´ asked softly.


    Fang Ze sniffed for a while and put down the teacup.


    "Not very good." He seemed to be evaluating the tea.


    "What conditions can you propose?" Mi¨¤oy¨´ was not annoyed and continued to smile.


    "No conditions will do." Fang Ze stood up, straightened his robe, and brushed it off. "It''s not something I can touch. I won''t get involved."


    It was rumored that he was infatuated with beauty and had fallen under Mi¨¤oy¨´''s charm. Who would have thought that in Mi¨¤oy¨´''s fragrant chamber, he would be so indifferent?


    "Does Fang Yuanwai forget how the Yun Kingdom''s trade route was established?" Fang Ze stopped his steps, smiled lightly, and said, "I am very grateful for the help of Sanfen Fragrance Tower in establishing the Yun Kingdom''s trade route. But in business, I have paid the appropriate compensation. We are even. The esteemed Sanfen Fragrance Tower wouldn''t use this matter to pressure me, right?"


    "Of course not. If Fang Yuanwai insists, we won''t force you.""Thank you for your understanding, Miss Miaoyu," said Fang Zehou, sighing, "I really want to help you, but the current situation in Yun Country is so tense that no one dares to take people out of the country. No matter who the person is, the risk is too high."


    Miaoyu smiled charmingly, "Mr. Fang, there''s no need to say more, I understand."


    "Miss Miaoyu is wise and magnanimous. I will take my leave now and will bother you again next time."


    Fang Zehou bowed and left.


    Watching the closed door, Miaoyu smiled.


    "If it was indeed the Three Fragrance Tower that made the deal with you, of course, you would have paid in full and owe nothing."


    "But it''s the White Bone Path that helped you, how can you clear it so cleanly?"


    ...


    In a secret room of the Moon Viewing Tower.


    Fang Heling asked with his hands behind his back, "Are all the arrangements made?"


    The steward standing below him bowed his head and replied, "The arrangements have been made. But young master, now..."


    Fang Heling waved his hand to interrupt him, "Just do as I ordered. I''ll take responsibility for this!"


    The steward had been working for the Fang family for more than a decade, and of course, he knew the weight of Fang Heling in Fang Zehou''s heart.


    But the matter was of great importance, and he couldn''t help showing a difficult expression, "It wasn''t easy for us to open this trade route. A person of unknown origin, who knows what he has done. If it''s found out by Yun Country, our business will be over."


    With the death of Fang Pengju, the future of the Fang family was not as promising as the other two families. Plus, the previous Heart-Eating Demon broke the protective array, killing the pillar of the family, the backbone-like existence, the entire Fang family''s momentum is now shaky. It can even be said that more than half of it is supported by this exclusive trade route with Yun Country.


    So the Fang family really couldn''t afford to take risks.


    But the current head of the Fang family is Fang Zehou, and the title of clan leader is just waiting for the old clan leader who is lingering on the sickbed to die. Fang Heling, as Fang Zehou''s legitimate son and the future clan leader who is nailed down, is practicing in the inner door of the City Dao Institute. His words and orders, this steward really can''t resist.


    Because of the urgency, he didn''t even have a chance to report to Fang Zehou.


    "For you, it''s an unknown origin, but for this young master, it''s clear. You can rest assured, if there''s any problem, I''ll take the blame."


    Fang Heling dismissed the steward with a few words and then left the secret room.


    He quickly entered a private room, where the sound of toasting and laughter could be heard.


    He was hosting a banquet for his fellow disciples here today, knowing nothing.


    If anything really happened, it wouldn''t be blamed on him.

 Chapter 109: Star River Theory

    In the Tai Xu Illusory Realm, Jiang Wang controlled the Sword Platform and rushed straight into the Milky Way.When the two Sword Platforms met, the scene changed.


    It was still the same square room, simple and spacious.


    It was still Dugu Wudi and Zhen Wudi.


    "Dugu brother, long time no see!" Zhen Fatty appeared excited.


    Before he finished speaking, he was swept away by a whirlwind, avoiding the sword light that Jiang Wang attacked with.


    "Hey, why did you start attacking as soon as you came up? Don''t we catch up on old times?"


    While talking, his hands were not idle either.


    Two wind blades forced Jiang Wang back, and then the ground thorns rose up, entwining and flying around.


    Jiang Wang swung his sword and broke through the wind, advancing forward.


    He shattered the ground thorns and advanced forward.


    He cut off the vines and advanced forward.


    The Purple Qi Eastern Arrival Sword Technique merged into every move. Jiang Wang kept advancing without stopping.


    The space of this battle was very spacious, but Zhen Wudi kept retreating.


    Especially since Jiang Wang intentionally maintained the suppression, pushing him towards the corner and locking his space for movement.


    Zhen Fatty was shocked to find that after a period of time, his opponent had become very proficient in dealing with his dazzling Dao techniques!


    No matter how many tricks he used, he gradually fell into a blockade step by step.


    Helpless, he began to unleash his true strength.


    His ten fingers changed, and his speed of forming hand seals almost created illusions! At this moment, he completed each of his Dao techniques within half a breath, achieving the effect of "pseudo-instantaneous release".


    Three golden arrows formed a cross shape, clearing the way. Jiang Wang narrowly avoided them, but a row of wind blades came at him diagonally.


    Jiang Wang''s sword surged with Purple Qi, sweeping away the power of Dao techniques, but Zhen Fatty had already been swept away by a gust of wind, leaping out of the predicament!


    His pseudo-instantaneous release state couldn''t last long, otherwise, he could completely use a set of attacks to defeat Jiang Wang. But it was enough to use it only for escaping from the predicament.


    However, just as he jumped out, he was greeted by two extremely agile vine snakes!


    In fact, Jiang Wang''s Dao techniques had always been strong. The completion of the Qinglong Chapter of the Four Spirit Body Refining Technique made him particularly close to the Wood Element Power, increasing his control over Wood Element Dao techniques by at least thirty percent.


    However, in the previous battle, Jiang Wang realized that his speed of forming hand seals was one or two breaths slower than this fatty, so he used his Dao techniques very cautiously, always holding back and waiting for the most critical moment.


    When Zhen Wudi''s pseudo-instantaneous release state disappeared, he thought he had escaped from the predicament.


    Those two vine snakes not only blocked the way, but their attack angles were also cunning and vicious, making it difficult for him to evade.


    And behind him, Jiang Wang had caught up again. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "I thought I found a fat sheep... Sure enough, everyone who appears in this broken place is a monster."


    At such a critical moment, Zhen Wudi muttered to himself.


    He gathered a water shield in mid-air to meet Jiang Wang''s sword. His fat body did not affect his agility at all. He even reached out and grabbed one of the vine snakes, smashing it onto the other vine snake.


    Jiang Wang had already suffered from the heavy water shield before, so he would not make the same mistake again. He swung his sword downwards, and his whole body quickly lowered, passing through Zhen Wudi from below, and then rising up from behind him with his sword raised!


    At this moment, Zhen Wudi had just dealt with the vine snakes, and with his fat hand pressing down, a fireball directly faced Jiang Wang.


    The sword light cut across!


    Jiang Wang was about to cut the fireball directly, not giving Zhen Wudi a chance to escape again.


    But his sword was incredibly heavy!


    What a load of crap, the Heavy Water Shield turned out to be a lie. Zhen Wudi''s secret technique at the bottom of the box was not the Heavy Water Shield, but the ability to compress gravity onto any Dao technique. At least, this fireball was like that.


    Boom!


    The exploding shockwave burst open, and Jiang Wang couldn''t avoid it, instantly turning into ashes.


    Zhen Wudi sat on the ground, wiping his sweat and said, "Damn it, I almost lost this time."


    ...


    [The opponent has refused the challenge.]


    In the blessed land, Jiang Wang felt a bit itchy. He had just forced out that fatty''s trump card and thought he could redeem himself, but he didn''t expect that this dead fatty still had a trump card!


    But even so, after reviewing the battle just now, Jiang Wang believed that he still had a chance to win. The main reason was that he was too eager for success at the critical moment. If he continued to execute the oppressive tactics and didn''t give Zhen Fatty a chance, he might not have lost the duel.


    The loss of twenty points of merit was painful. Now he only had a total of 3340 points.


    What was even more annoying was that he was about to fight again, but that fatty actually refused!


    A paper crane flew in, with the words "Dugu brother, today''s excitement is over, let''s fight another day!" written on it.


    What happened to sparring whenever he had time?


    When he wasn''t in the Tai Xu Illusory Realm, this fatty would challenge him with a paper crane every day. Today, they had just fought a battle, and he was already done?


    Jiang Wang replied, "Shameless!"


    Zhen Wudi: "How dare you curse at me?"


    Dugu Wudi: "If you don''t accept, then fight."


    Zhen Wudi: "Heh, I won''t be provoked by you."


    Jiang Wang couldn''t be bothered to reply anymore. He began to review the entire battle in his mind, looking for his own mistakes in handling the situation to avoid making the same mistakes next time. This was his habit all along and one of the reasons why he progressed so quickly.


    Zhen Wudi: "Why aren''t you saying anything?"


    Zhen Wudi: "Dugu brother?""¡¾Zhen Wudi invites you to enter the Star River Space. Agree/Refuse.¡¿"


    After some thought, Jiang Wang, driven by curiosity about the Star River Space, chose to agree.


    The Sword Discussion Platform activated, and the environment began to change. Jiang Wang found himself in a small pavilion.


    The pavilion was suspended in the void.


    From afar, the galaxy seemed to hang upside down; up close, stars filled the sky. Occasionally, meteors would rush past from both sides.


    It was a magnificent sight.


    The interior of the pavilion, however, was rather shabby, with only a stone table and two stone chairs.


    Zhen Wudi''s fat body was piled up on one of the seats.


    "Hey, hey, don''t start a fight, this isn''t a place for sword discussion!" He waved his hands.


    Jiang Wang looked around without saying a word.


    Zhen Wudi grumbled to himself, "Such a shabby place cost me ten points of merit? I just made a profit for nothing."


    Jiang Wang''s eyelids twitched at this, because the ten points of merit that the fat man had earned were his.


    "Cough." Zhen Wudi changed the subject and confidently said, "After the battle just now, I suppose you already know my background."


    He didn''t want to reveal his identity in the Illusory Void, but during the battle, he couldn''t help but reveal his first card. Since he had already revealed one, he immediately revealed a second one.


    This also meant that he could no longer hide his identity, as his family''s signature secret technique was too famous.


    Of course, this was just Zhen Wudi''s own thoughts.


    In fact, Jiang Wang had no idea who he was.


    "Ah, so you are..."


    "Yes, I am..." Zhen Wudi waited for a long time, only to realize that Jiang Wang had not continued.


    He could only chuckle and say, "You know."


    Jiang Wang was completely clueless.


    "Do you need something from me?" He asked.


    "Hehe, don''t you find the Illusory Void too boring, Brother Dugu? Every time you enter, there''s only a small room where you can see the corners in three steps. Apart from fighting, there''s only fighting. Deduction? The merit points are pitifully few. I''ve donated quite a few techniques just to accumulate a little. And there are still so many perverts in the fights!" Zhen Wudi seemed to have been holding this grudge for a long time.


    "You''re the first one to reply to me so much, so I invited you over to chat and make friends." Zhen Wudi looked around and continued, "Once the Hongmeng Space is open, it will be much more convenient to find a place to chat, and it won''t consume merit points."


    In terms of understanding the Illusory Void, Jiang Wang was far inferior to the fat man in front of him. Because his Void Key was "picked up", the Illusory Void didn''t originally have a place for him.


    From Zhen Wudi''s words, Jiang Wang gained a lot of information. One was that people like Zhen Wudi only had a small room in the Illusory Void as their base. He was different, he had a blessed land. Although his ranking was getting lower and lower...


    The second was that you could contribute techniques to the Illusory Void to earn merit points in return.


    The third was that after the Illusory Void, a Hongmeng Space would be opened, which should be a kind of public space. And entering it doesn''t consume merit points, clearly encouraging communication.


    Under what circumstances would such a space need to be opened? Jiang Wang could only think of one possibility - the number of people in the Illusory Void will increase!


    Perhaps one day, the Illusory Void will be open to all cultivators.


    And Jiang Wang, who had already tasted the benefits of the Illusory Void, could fully imagine what kind of massive changes and human tide it would bring.


    It might even directly change the entire Transcendent structure of the present world!

 Chapter 110: Beautiful and unique

    "When will the Hongmeng Space be opened?" Jiang Wang asked.Zhen Wudi sneered, "Didn''t they say that the Tai Xu Illusory Realm would not be revealed for at least a hundred years? Who knows the exact time?"


    Jiang Wang nodded thoughtfully.


    Perhaps, the Tai Xu Illusory Realm is not a secret to people of certain levels. Human ignorance often stems from their low position.


    Just like those ordinary people who couldn''t transcend, they probably would never know the secrets of ferocious beasts in their lifetime.


    And what he needed to do was to become stronger as soon as possible. To embrace the boundless future that held countless opportunities and challenges!


    "Dugu brother, let''s be friends from now on, okay?"


    Zhen Pangzi tried to hook arms with Jiang Wang, but he avoided it.


    "If Brother Zhen has something to say, just say it."


    "Hehehe." Zhen Wudi smirked and said, "When I competed with you just now, I used the Heavy Xuan Clan''s secret technique. Don''t spread it to others when you encounter them."


    So he came from a family surnamed Zhongxuan, which seemed to be quite famous. Jiang Wang thought.


    In fact, when he reviewed the battles, he had already discovered that the Heavy Water Shield was a deception. Zhen Wudi''s secret technique did not condense heavy water, but rather applied gravity to his Dao techniques!


    For example, the water shield in the first battle, and the fireball that killed him in the second battle.


    This kind of secret technique was so powerful that it was not difficult to understand if it was used by a famous family.


    "If Brother Zhen doesn''t want to, I won''t say anything." Jiang Wang said, "But you have to accompany me in a few more battles."


    Zhen Wudi''s face showed a mix of joy and bitterness, and he couldn''t help but advise, "What''s the point of being dominant in the Meridian Realm? The most important thing for us in this realm is to achieve the Three Essences Perfection and lay a solid foundation for the future Dao path. Dao techniques are means of protection, but the Dao path is the core."


    "You''re right, but I won''t listen to you."


    "... "Zhen Wudi''s chubby face twitched, "You won''t be able to dominate even if you defeat me. I haven''t even made it into the top one hundred."


    "As long as I defeat you, it''s enough."


    "Dugu brother, you really have a strong sense of revenge..."


    "Brother Zhen." Jiang Wang said seriously, "Since you have revealed yourself in front of me, you can use your secret techniques without any scruples, unlike when you fight with others and have to hide them. With me as your sparring partner, why not enjoy it?"


    ...


    In the Tai Xu Illusory Realm, the continuous battles between Dugu Wudi and Zhen Wudi began. In the real world, however, things were not calm.


    For example, Li Jianqiu had become famous in the County Dao Academy, and he was almost the most eye-catching figure among the new students. His battle system was analyzed by everyone, and it turned out that he specialized in the Dao Sword Art. The Maple Forest City Dao Academy did not have this art, and no one knew where he learned it from.


    "Wang Yichui" was also not to be outdone. With the support of the Maple Forest City Dao Academy''s reputation, his fame continued to rise.


    For the people of Maple Forest City, they were more familiar with Wang Changxiang. Li Jianqiu was already low-key, and he became even more secluded after entering the County Dao Academy. He rarely came back.


    On the other hand, Wang Changxiang would often return to his hometown to visit, and he was well-received by the villagers.


    As for someone like Ouyang Lie, who was a powerful figure in the Left Dao, he reappeared in the mortal world and brought the illusion of the Ghost Gate Pass, overwhelming the Cloud City and defeating several elders of the council. He declared that he would take control of the Cloud City, and anyone who didn''t submit would die.


    At this time, Ye Lingxiao, the Lord of Lingxiao Pavilion, broke through and forcefully suppressed him, causing him to escape with serious injuries.


    Now the entire Yun Kingdom was under martial law, and they were searching everywhere for Ouyang Lie and his disciples.


    Ouyang Lie also had another identity, which was the Grand Elder of the Bone Path.


    This evil cult, which almost overthrew the Zhuang Kingdom in history and committed countless atrocities, was now showing signs of resurgence. It made everyone feel insecure.


    Then someone revealed that the destruction of the Xiaolin Town in the Qinghe County of the Zhuang Kingdom was led by a demonic person from the Bone Path, and the illusion of the Ghost Gate Pass that Ouyang Lie used to dominate the Cloud City was condensed during that sacrifice. Wei Quji, in order to cover up his negligence, did not publicize the situation of the Bone Path, giving the Bone Path the opportunity to expand its influence. S~?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    This news caused an uproar in the entire country. After Zhu Weiwo became famous, the Maple Forest City area once again became the focus of attention, but this time, its reputation was completely different.


    Afterwards, Wei Quji, as the City Lord, personally submitted a letter of self-reproach.


    Of course, Dong A also wrote his name on that letter of self-reproach.


    ...


    Jiang Wang was immersed in the battles in the Tai Xu Illusory Realm until two days later when he learned about these situations.


    He didn''t care about other matters, but the news about the Bone Path made his heart skip a beat.


    He finally recognized the Bone Path, but he didn''t expect it to be in this way.


    Late at night, he looked at himself in the mirror and felt fear towards the white bone lotus flower on his back.


    He did not approve of all the evil cults, nor would he admit that he was part of them.


    But the sudden appearance of the white bone lotus flower made it impossible for him to ignore this possibility.There was also the mysterious black candle in the Tongtian Palace, and the Flesh and Soul Revival Technique transmitted by the black candle...


    All of these made Jiang Wang uneasy.


    He seemed to only be able to ask Bai Lian about this matter.


    But Bai Lian had not shown up for a long time, and he didn''t know where to find her.


    Bai Lian... Bai Lian...


    The name that this woman casually made up now gave him endless associations. He still owed Bai Lian a favor, he hoped that the matter could end quickly, but also hoped that it would never come.


    From Yuheng Peak to Qingjiang Riverside, he began to struggle with the role he was playing. He felt confused and struggled.


    Fortunately... there was still battle.


    Fighting with all his might in the Taixu Illusion Realm was his antidote.


    Fearless of life and death, releasing everything.


    The improvement of his combat power was his courage.


    Only by continuously growing and becoming stronger, did he feel that he could confront those things that made him uneasy.


    In the sparring with Zhen Wudi, he finally managed to win occasionally.


    Out of ten battles, he could win one or two.


    There was no way, the self-liberating Zhen Wudi was truly invincible.


    The secret techniques of the Zhongxuan family, whether it was the pseudo-instantaneous state or the manipulation of the Dao technique of gravity, were all abnormal. When fighting with others, Zhen Wudi had to make some cover-ups to avoid revealing his foundation. But when fighting with Jiang Wang, he didn''t need to do so.


    Once this fat man activated the pseudo-instantaneous state and instantly threw out the Dao technique of enhanced gravity, Jiang Wang would be smashed to death if he was not careful.


    Jiang Wang estimated that if he wanted to gain an advantage in a head-on battle, he would have to wait until the Four Spirits Refining Body Jue was completed, and the instantaneous Dao technique was imprinted in the Tongtian Palace. But by then, he would no longer be in the Meridian Realm.


    This was not his problem, but the gap in the innate foundation between the two sides.


    The loss of power was like running water, and the fat Zhen was making a fortune.


    But the improvement of combat power was an endless matter.


    When he only had three thousand points of power left, Jiang Wang encountered a bottleneck.


    The Purple Qi Donglai Sword Technique could no longer be upgraded unless he had a breakthrough understanding of the sword Dao. The Four Spirits Refining Body Jue was a matter of time and could not be rushed. Naturally, he turned his attention to the Dao technique passed down by Dong Ah - Flame Flower.


    But this Dao technique was difficult. As a top-grade B-level Dao technique, it was a level of Dao technique used by cultivators in the Circulating Realm.


    It was a bit of a stretch for Jiang Wang, who was in the Meridian Realm. But he chose to practice the Vermilion Bird chapter first after the Azure Dragon chapter of the Four Spirits Refining Body Jue, in order to enhance his affinity and control of the fire element, and to master the Flame Flower in advance.


    This was the strongest Dao technique he could master at this stage.


    However, even with the help of the Control Yuan Jue, he could only complete the preliminary preparation of the Flame Flower, but he always got stuck at the "flower blooming" stage.


    Jiang Wang flipped through Dong Ah''s notes to find the reason, and his eyes suddenly stopped on a sentence. He had read it many times, but had always overlooked it before, because it seemed like a casual remark.


    The sentence was: Every flower has its own unique beauty.


    Jiang Wang tried to understand this sentence.


    So, why does every flower have its own unique beauty?


    Because they are naturally formed, they can break away from the monotony.


    Jiang Wang closed the notes.


    He had found the problem.

 Chapter 111: The scenery I see

    The focus of the flame flower is not on the flame, but on the flower.The essence of the flower lies not in its form, but in its spirit.


    In fact, when Bai Lian fought against Ji Xuan on the banks of the Qingjiang River, she also displayed flame flowers created from white flames. The inspiration should have come from Zuo Guanglie''s Flame Flower Incinerating City.


    Jiang Wang initially fell into a misconception. He tried to manipulate the fire elemental energy to carve a flower, and thanks to the exquisite control of elemental manipulation, he succeeded. But the flame flower he painstakingly maintained was ultimately just a flame, not a flower.


    Therefore, it could not "bloom".


    Do not deliberately form a flower; it should be generated naturally.


    Jiang Wang secretly activated a technique, and a bit of fire elemental energy formed at his fingertips.


    Under careful nourishment from the Daoist energy, it gradually expanded.


    Jiang Wang imagined himself watering and fertilizing, and the initial bit of fire elemental energy was the seed of the flower.


    Qi was its nourishment, and the spirit of the Daoist was its vitality.


    It grew, strengthened, and sprouted...


    Finally, a small flame flower bloomed at his fingertips.


    Faint natural patterns connected the petals.


    Together, they created beauty and condensed extremely destructive power.


    Each flower had its unique beauty.


    This flame flower was different from Dong A''s flame flower and definitely different from Zuo Guanglie''s flame flower. It belonged solely to Jiang Wang.


    Because he gave it "life".


    This was another form of life.


    Although it belonged to the third-grade Daoist arts, it was completely different from other arts of the same grade.


    Only such a flame flower could develop into the awe-inspiring Flame Flower Incinerating City technique.


    Jiang Wang achieved the flame flower, but he did not feel proud.


    On the contrary, he felt only awe.


    The flame flower was just the foundation of the Flame Flower Incinerating City technique, yet it attracted the attention of powerful individuals like Dong A. It was said that when Zuo Guanglie created the Flame Flower Incinerating City technique, he was only nineteen years old, the same age as Ling He is now.


    What an extraordinary genius he was!


    Being a dominant figure in the Fenglin City Daoist Academy was nothing. Even if he reached the Meridian Realm in the Tai Xu Illusory Realm, it would still be nothing.


    A true powerhouse''s vision extends far beyond the current scenery.


    After mastering the flame flower skillfully, Jiang Wang was confident in his battles against Zhen Wu Di. He could win at least three out of ten matches.


    Because he now had means to threaten Zhen Wu Di without getting close, the space for choosing battle tactics greatly increased. This was not a simple leap.


    Originally, in their battles, Zhen Wu Di could not gain an advantage unless he used secret techniques.


    There were fewer and fewer areas where Jiang Wang could improve through sparring with Zhen Wu Di.


    Therefore, after reentering the Tai Xu Illusory Realm, Jiang Wang ignored Zhen Pangzi and started new battles on the Sword Platform.


    ...


    Fang Heling walked into the ancestral hall, but instead of the expected Three Halls'' trial, only his father, Fang Zehou, was there.


    The man stood facing the ancestral tablets of the Fang family with his hands behind his back.


    "Dad," Fang Heling called out softly.


    Fang Zehou turned around and slapped him.


    Smack!


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Fang Heling''s face quickly swelled up, but he didn''t cry out in pain and didn''t dare to dodge.


    "I know," he said.


    Smack!


    "Do you know?" Fang Zehou questioned.


    Smack!


    He slapped him again.


    "Do you know?"


    Fang Heling remained silent.


    "Do you know the current situation in the Yun Kingdom? Do you know that the person you had the caravan protect might be a demon from the White Bone Sect, or even possibly Ouyang Lie himself?"


    "Do you know what the White Bone Sect is? Do you know how Xiaolin Town disappeared? Those people are true devils, capable of any atrocity! Do you understand?"


    "Do you know the consequences of getting involved with them? The Yun Kingdom''s business will be ruined, and Wei Quji will skin you alive. It will also implicate the entire Fang family! Do you understand?"


    Fang Zehou was so angry that his fingers trembled. He raised his hand again to slap Fang Heling.


    "They forced me to take something!" Fang Heling shouted, his voice lowering. "If I don''t obey, I''ll die."


    "Remember when your entire team was wiped out on a mission?"


    "Yes." Fang Heling explained what happened that day.


    "It''s a conspiracy!" Fang Zehou angrily said after listening. "You''re a fool being manipulated!"


    "But I had no choice, Dad."


    "I listened to you. I tried to catch up to Jiang Wang. I wanted to prove to you that I can do it. I worked hard in my cultivation and actively sought experience. I can handle the missions that Jiang Wang can handle! But those people are too strong. Our senior brothers were killed with just one encounter. How could I not know it was a conspiracy?" Fang Heling said. "But I don''t want to die, Dad."


    "No, it''s not possible." Fang Zehou shook his head. "I''ll find someone to help you with what you swallowed. This matter must be reported to the City Lord. The Fang family can''t handle anything related to the White Bone Sect! Even if your uncle is willing to help, it won''t be enough. The Fang family can''t handle it!"


    In the Fenglin City Fang family, there was actually a prominent figure. He had served in the military in his early years and was now the commander of the Fenglin City Guards. However, he came from a collateral branch and did not receive many resources from the family. He was not particularly close to the Fang family.


    This person was loyal to Wei Quji, who had shown him favor. He might help with some small matters, but he would never condone something like this.


    If there was a choice, Fang Zehou would be willing to bear it for his son. But he knew very well that he couldn''t bear it. Even if he involved the entire Fang family, it would still be the same.


    "Dad, you can''t do this." Fang Heling took a step to the right and stood in front of Fang Zehou.


    "Get out of the way!" Fang Zehou slapped him again.


    But Fang Heling remained standing there, only turning his head slightly from the slap, looking at his father. "If Wei Quji finds out that I''m involved with the White Bone Sect, your son will truly be ruined! Dong A won''t be able to protect me!"


    "You''re already ruined!" Fang Zehou roared, somewhat exhausted, "Now I have to protect the Fang family."


    "Dad." Fang Heling suddenly made a move, pressing Fang Zehou down onto the chairs on both sides of the ancestral hall.


    "I''m not ruined, I''ve already reached the Circulating Realm, and the Sky-Connecting Realm is within reach."


    His tone was tinged with a hint of madness.


    "Fang Heling! What are you trying to do?" Fang Zehou rebuked.


    "Dad, you can''t imagine how much power the White Bone Path can mobilize. Countless forces are helping Ouyang Lie evacuate from Yun Country, and our caravan is just one of them. He could appear in any of the teams, it doesn''t have to be ours. But we, we need the White Bone Path." Fang Heling, pressing on Fang Zehou''s shoulder, looked straight at him, "Do you know what they gave me for helping them? Blood Revival Pills!"


    "I only took one, and I broke through to the Circulating Realm. Do you know what this means?"


    "I just entered the inner gate this year, when would I be able to catch up with Wang Changxiang, Zhang Linchuan if I practiced step by step? The Fang family will always be inferior, always looking up to others!"


    "But now it''s different, do you know?"


    "I know they all look down on me. Fang Pengju, Jiang Wang, Zhao Rucheng, even Zhang Linchuan, Shen Nanqi! They treat me as a joke! I know you look down on me too!" s?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "But now it''s different. Sooner or later, everyone will have to face me!"


    "You ask me if I know what I''m doing? I''m very clear. I''m just desperately, desperately proving myself to you."


    Fang Zehou himself didn''t have a high talent for cultivation, and he didn''t earn his current status through cultivation.


    So in front of his own son, he didn''t have much resistance.


    He had been paying attention to every bit of Fang Heling''s progress, and was originally quite pleased.


    But he never expected the White Bone Path to interfere, using the brutal test of life and death to revert his son back to his original form.


    He was heartbroken: "You''re bargaining with a tiger for its skin!"


    "Dad!"


    Fang Heling knelt in front of Fang Zehou.


    "Dad, just believe in me once. From childhood to adulthood, I''ve always followed your arrangements. Now let me make my own decision once, I''m very clear-headed, I know what I''m doing. I don''t want to be anyone''s shadow anymore!


    Bargaining with a tiger for its skin... might not necessarily fail!


    Maybe one day, your son can peel off the tiger''s skin for you to see."


    "But the premise is that you have the power to fight the tiger, my foolish son." Fang Zehou lamented in his heart. But he didn''t say anything else.


    The door of the ancestral hall slowly closed.


    On this day, Fang Zehou was confined to the ancestral hall by his only son, and the power of the Fang family changed hands.

 Chapter 112: Perfect Small Circulation of the Three Essentials

    ¡¾Rank 97 in the Meridian Realm.¡¿ S?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.This is Jiang Wang''s final result in the Illusory Realm Meridian Realm Matching Battle. He broke into the top one hundred.


    In the last few battles, he narrowly won with heavy injuries. If he were to do it again, he might not be able to achieve the same result.


    Jiang Wang understood that this was his current limit.


    There was a small line of text after this information: For ranks 100 to 50, for every day maintained, ten points of merit will be awarded.


    But it had nothing to do with Jiang Wang anymore. He decided to break through to the Circulating Realm today.


    Indeed, in the Meridian Realm, he still had untapped potential, such as using the Dao Platform and the remaining 2800 points of merit to deduce the more powerful Dao arts he could master at this stage. For example, waiting for the completion of the Four Spirits Body Refining Art.


    But compared to his cultivation itself, these were just side branches.


    Zhen Wudi was proficient in various Dao arts, not because he had endless energy, nor because he was stuck in the Meridian Realm and couldn''t progress. It was because he was truly talented, and most Dao arts were easy for him to learn and understand without expending too much energy.


    However, even for such a genius, he had always been refining his own Little Circulating Realm and contemplating what kind of Little Three would be most suitable. These were things they discussed during their idle chats.


    But for Jiang Wang, his Little Circulating Realm was something that naturally fell into place.


    Just like a flame flower, the seed sprouted and bloomed naturally.


    He increasingly felt the greatness of life.


    ...


    Jiang Wang sat cross-legged, his mind immersed in the Heavenly Palace.


    The frantic battles and matches in the Illusory Realm were to see the limits he could reach before breaking through. And when his Little Circulating Realm was perfected, he chose to go with the flow and not pursue invincibility in the Meridian Realm.


    The two star river Dao rotations constructed by Jiang Wang were the Sun Rotation and the Moon Rotation.


    Now, the third Dao rotation naturally became the Stars, returning to the starry universe.


    The first Dao rotation was the Sun, the Circulating Star Formation, starting from the Sun. The sun rises and the world is illuminated.


    The second Dao rotation was the Moon, and the Taiyin Star was almost connected to everything about him. Only the bright moon can reflect one''s true heart.


    The third Dao rotation was the Stars, with the sun and moon in the starry river.


    The sun, moon, and starry river traversed the celestial bodies and the infinite universe.


    When the last Dao element was embedded, the Circulating Star Formation diagram lit up again, and the Star Xuan Formation was completed.


    In the dome of the Heavenly Palace, the sun, moon, and stars rotated, creating a beautiful scene.


    Thus, the Little Circulating Realm was perfected.


    The brilliance of the sun, moon, and stars intertwined, illuminating the Heavenly Palace.


    Jiang Wang could clearly sense that the Heavenly Palace had "expanded".


    It was not just in terms of space.


    He could now imprint a Dao art that he was extremely familiar with onto the dome, freezing his first instant-casting Dao art.


    This Dao art, of course, could only be the Flame Flower.


    In the fourteenth year of Zhuang Li Yongtai, on November 24th, Jiang Wang established the third Dao rotation. He completed the cycle of the Little Circulating Realm and officially stepped into the Circulating Realm.


    Imprinting the instant-casting Dao art, Flame Flower.


    From opening the meridians to laying the foundation, it took him a full four months. But from the Meridian Realm to the Circulating Realm, he only took two months. This was a response to the choices he made before laying the foundation.


    Today''s results are the consequences of yesterday''s actions.


    ...


    The courtyard door creaked open.


    Wang Changji sighed helplessly, "Why are you back again? Is cultivating in the county courtyard so easy?"


    As he spoke, he turned his head from the recliner and saw the old man walking into the courtyard.


    All his expressions disappeared, and his lips pursed.


    The fat orange cat was lying on his stomach, lazily licking its paws.


    The old man was in good spirits, walking steadily and powerfully.


    He snorted from his nostrils, "What, can''t even greet your own father when you see him?"


    "Father." Wang Changji called out in a very indifferent tone.


    This attitude made the old man even more displeased, so he snorted again, "Playing with stray cats all day, reading idle books, not focusing on your duties!"


    Wang Changji didn''t even bother to argue that the little orange cat was not a stray cat. He just stroked its fat head and remained silent.


    With his hands behind his back, the old man took two steps before giving an order, "Recently, there''s a vacancy in the account room. You''ve at least read some books, so go gain some experience there."


    "I won''t go."


    "Why won''t you go?" The old man frowned, "Are you too noble to deal with mundane matters?"


    "Your son is naturally indifferent and incapable of doing anything well. Father, please leave."


    "Who are you driving away? Your food, clothing, and shelter, which of them isn''t provided by your father?"


    "I''m moving out." Wang Changji stood up from the recliner, carrying the orange cat, and walked out without even packing anything.


    "Stop!" The old man furiously pointed his finger at his forehead, "Are you deliberately trying to anger your father?"


    Wang Changji took a small step back, letting the old man''s finger leave his forehead. He spoke in a calm voice, "I don''t understand. All I do is read books, play with the cat, plant vegetables, and cook meals. Who am I bothering? What are you so angry about?"


    "You are my son, Wang Lianshan. You can''t just be a useless freeloader!"


    "Useless? Ha, useless..." Wang Changji lowered his head to scratch the fat cat in his arms, "Look at this useless creature."


    In fact, the father and son looked quite similar. Ignoring their conversation, the scene of them alone in the small courtyard was surprisingly harmonious. However, compared to the anger in Wang Lianshan''s eyes, Wang Changji''s gaze was too indifferent.


    Wang Lianshan, struggling to control his temper, said stiffly, "Your younger brother is very talented, a seed for cultivation. Since you can''t cultivate, you should take on the mundane tasks. I''m getting old..."


    Wang Changji interrupted his rare moment of warmth, "Don''t even. You''re a cultivator of the Circulating Realm. Unless something unexpected happens, I''ll die before you."


    Wang Lianshan was used to having the final say in the clan. The only time he was ever questioned was when he invested a lot of resources in his eldest son, only to end up with a good-for-nothing.


    Fortunately, his younger son, Wang Changxiang, quickly grew up, and his authority was now unshakeable.


    Unable to restrain his temper any longer, he snapped, "How clear do I need to make it? Your current useless state, other than making your brother worry, what good does it do? He has to come back to see you every few days, do you know how fierce the competition is in the county academy?"


    "So that''s why you suddenly started caring about me..." Wang Changji smiled faintly, "I see!"


    "Who else would bother with you? I don''t care if you want to be useless, but if you affect Changxiang''s cultivation, I''ll break your legs!"


    "You can''t talk about my brother like that!"


    It was Wang Changxiang''s voice.


    He stood outside the courtyard, travel-worn. The setting sun was behind him, half sunk.


    His usually gentle face was filled with anger.


    "Bastard!" Wang Lianshan turned around in fury, "How dare you talk to your father like that?"


    "I''m sorry, father." Wang Changxiang instinctively lowered his head to apologize, but quickly raised it again, "But I can pay for my brother''s food, clothing, and housing. You shouldn''t interfere with his life."


    Wang Lianshan was silent for a while. "If he wants to be useless, let him be. But remember your duty! The clan provides resources for your cultivation, not for you to slack off!"


    "I will work hard on my cultivation." Wang Changxiang said seriously, "And, don''t call him useless again."


    "One by one, they''re all growing wings!" Wang Lianshan left in a huff, "I don''t care anymore. Do whatever you want!"


    The two brothers watched as he left the courtyard.


    "Why did you stop him?" Wang Changji asked indifferently, "I am useless."


    "You''re not!" Wang Changxiang immediately turned to look at him.


    Seeing his younger brother''s stubborn expression, Wang Changji couldn''t help but laugh, "Alright, alright, I''m not."


    He flicked the orange cat''s head with his finger, "It is."


    The little orange cat didn''t understand what these boring humans were talking about. It just wriggled in Wang Changji''s arms and meowed softly.


    The world seemed to finally have a bit of life.

 Chapter 113: Behind the skeleton

    After officially entering the Circulating Realm, Jiang Wang adjusted the frequency of his daily meridian cultivation to twice a day.In the following cultivation, he no longer pursued the speed of condensing the Dao rotation. On the contrary, he actively slowed down to stabilize his foundation.


    He had already built the Three Talents and completed the small circulating realm effortlessly. However, the accumulation for the large circulating realm was still insufficient.


    Nevertheless, with the addition of the Entangling Star Spirit Snake and three star river Dao rotations, Jiang Wang''s daily production of Dao Yuan in the Tongtian Palace had reached thirty-three, which meant that he could construct a new Dao rotation in almost ten days.


    Jiang Wang was using a large amount of Dao Yuan to practice Dao techniques and sharpen his foundation in the Circulating Realm.


    Among the brothers, both Jiang Wang and Du Yehu were cultivators in the Circulating Realm.


    Du Yehu''s cultivation speed in the military was impressive. Besides mastering the ancient martial arts method of circulating qi and blood, he must have also achieved great success in the Four Spirit Body Refining Technique. In this aspect, he had surpassed Jiang Wang.


    Zhao Rucheng quietly completed the foundation establishment and caught up with Linghe''s cultivation level.


    With two cultivators in the Meridian Realm and one in the Circulating Realm, they could form an independent team to complete some slightly more difficult tasks.


    The desire for Dao Merit among the disciples of the Dao Academy was endless.


    For example, Linghe and Zhao Rucheng needed to be equipped with at least one magical tool, and even the lowest-grade magical tools required one thousand points of Dao Merit. In addition, powerful Dao techniques beyond the conventional ones could greatly enhance combat power, but they also required a certain amount of Dao Merit to exchange for. Furthermore, Jiang Wang wanted to buy a better Open Meridian Pill for Jiang An''an, but he didn''t even know the price and could only accumulate as much as possible.


    Therefore, they had to actively take on tasks and challenges.


    Not only could they temper their understanding of the world, but they could also verify what they had learned and help build the country. It had to be said that the person who established the Dao Merit system was truly a great talent who understood the world.


    Although Huang Azhan always stuck with them, as the senior brother of the previous generation, he had his own fixed team.


    In general, the maximum number of members in a team that worked together on missions was five.


    Although Jiang Wang''s team only had three members, they couldn''t be considered weak.


    No one had expected that Jiang Wang, who had been unable to establish a foundation for a long time, would progress so quickly after stepping into the Circulating Realm.


    Others were even less aware of how strong Jiang Wang had become after the crazy battles in the Illusory Void Realm, using "merit" to pave the way and sharpen himself.


    Although he had recently entered the Circulating Realm, if the Three Cities Dao Competition were to be held again, he had the confidence to compete for the top spot among the third-year students.


    In terms of cultivation level and combat power, Jiang Wang was already ahead. However, Linghe was still the team leader.


    This had been the case since their time in the Outer Sect. Linghe considered things comprehensively and acted steadily. Although he seemed to have a low presence, he was the least likely to make mistakes. Moreover, he had the best relationships within the Dao Academy.


    The remaining two vacancies in the team would be filled by the junior disciples next year. If there were no suitable candidates, they would rather leave the positions empty.


    In the same team, they would face many tests, and it was important to have a good rapport. Adding one more person didn''t necessarily mean an increase in combat power. Sometimes, an unsuitable person could harm the entire team.


    After the formation of the team, they received their first mission, which was an eighth-grade mission.


    Moreover, it was a designated mission directly assigned to them by the Dao Academy, which they couldn''t refuse. Of course, the Dao Merit reward would also be increased by thirty percent as usual.


    The background of the mission was not complicated:


    A team of fully staffed disciples from the Dao Academy was completely wiped out while carrying out a mission to hunt down two demonic cultivators. Only one cultivator in the Meridian Realm survived.


    According to the intelligence, the cultivation levels of these two demonic cultivators were only at the ninth-grade. With two cultivators in the Circulating Realm and three in the Meridian Realm, it should have been an almost certain victory.


    The task of Linghe''s team was to investigate the truth behind this mission.


    And the only survivor of this mission was Fang Heling.


    ...


    With a heavy heart, Jiang Wang arrived at the Fang family''s territory. His mood was undoubtedly complicated.


    He had enjoyed himself here and also narrowly escaped death here.


    However, what surprised him was that the entire Fang family''s territory was bustling with hurried activity, and hardly anyone paid attention to them. There was no sign of the expected hostility.


    Zhao Rucheng and Jiang Wang exchanged a glance and stopped a passing woman.


    "Excuse me, where is Fang Heling?" Zhao Rucheng asked.


    The woman was initially very impatient, but when she saw Zhao Rucheng''s handsome face, she softened a bit and played with her hair. "You''re looking for the Young Clan Leader..."


    Young Clan Leader?


    Zhao Rucheng became interested and smiled, "We are disciples of the Dao Academy and we have something to discuss with Junior Brother Fang. Can you please tell us where he is?"


    Hearing that Zhao Rucheng admitted to being a disciple of the Dao Academy and also Fang Heling''s senior brother, the woman completely let go of her annoyance at being stopped halfway and her smile became even brighter. "The Young Clan Leader is at home! It''s chaotic here, let me guide you there."


    As she spoke, she led Zhao Rucheng forward, completely ignoring Linghe and Jiang Wang who were beside them.


    "In that case, we''ll trouble you, miss." Zhao Rucheng smiled gently, like a warm spring breeze.


    The two of them chatted happily along the way, while Linghe and Jiang Wang silently followed behind. By the time they reached Fang Heling''s doorstep, the two of them were already exchanging their birthdates.


    After bravely announcing their intentions and explaining themselves to the gatekeeper, the woman reluctantly left.Zhao Rucheng smiled as he bid her farewell, turning back and chuckling, "Interesting."


    What was interesting, of course, was not the young lady.


    During their previous conversation, they had already understood the changes in the Fang family.


    The old patriarch of the Fang family, who had been bedridden for many years, had just passed away a few days ago, and Fang Zehou, who was effectively the patriarch of the Fang family, naturally took over.


    But now, the one who was actually in charge of the Fang family was the "young patriarch" Fang Heling.


    Because after Fang Zehou took over as patriarch, he had handed over all the power in the family to his son.


    Admittedly, this was inevitable, and it was only natural to pave the way for his son. But it gave people the impression that he was a bit too hasty. Moreover, Fang Zehou was in his prime, and he shouldn''t have retired so early.


    As they were pondering this, the gatekeeper had already reported back.


    Fang Heling didn''t put on airs, he directly followed the gatekeeper out of the main gate. His face didn''t look very good, but he wasn''t too rude.


    This was a kind of progress. Given his past temperament, Jiang Wang thought he would have made a fuss.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked Linghe.


    "Well, Brother Fang," Linghe explained, "About the mission you experienced before..."


    "I''ve already explained that mission very clearly. The Dao Institute and the Punishment Department both have records." Fang Heling interrupted him, "You can go and check, instead of asking me again. You don''t have the right, and I don''t have the obligation."


    "We have the right," Linghe said calmly, "We have taken over the investigation from the Dao Institute. Anyone or any organization involved needs to cooperate with us. Not just you, but also the Punishment Department."


    "Investigation?" Fang Heling seemed a bit surprised, but he quickly suppressed it, not revealing any more emotions.


    He just said, "Fine, I''ll say it again. That day we were chasing two heretical demons to a mountain outside Du Town. Because it was connected to the Qichang Mountain Range, and my leg was injured, we discussed whether to ambush outside the mountain and wait for the demons to come down.


    But the team leader, Brother Zhang Xizhi, insisted on going in. He asked me to stay behind to heal, and he took the others into the mountain.


    I waited until the next day, but they didn''t come down. I knew something had happened, so I contacted the local government. Both the Punishment Department and the Dao Institute sent people over, and they found their remains in a cave. That''s what happened."


    His right leg was indeed wrapped in several layers of gauze, with traces of blood.


    "Only remains?" Jiang Wang asked. He couldn''t help but think of what had happened in Tangshe Town. s?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Fang Heling glanced at him, his eyes no longer showing any hatred. "Yes."


    He turned to Linghe and said, "That''s all I know. I''m not clear about the rest. My grandfather is dead, and my father is too heartbroken to make decisions. Right now, I''m the only one holding up the Fang family. I''m very busy, please don''t disturb me unless it''s important. Okay?"


    After saying this, he looked at Linghe, who hadn''t moved, and asked, "Is there anything else?"


    "I want to go in and light some incense."


    "What?" Fang Heling thought he had heard wrong.


    But Linghe simply said seriously, "I want to light some incense for Pengju''s grandfather. He was very fond of Pengju when he was alive."


    He really just wanted to pay his respects, pure and simple.


    Fang Heling was silent for a while, then stepped aside to let them in.

 Chapter 114: Heroic courage

    "Peng Ju has said before that after his parents died, the entire Fang family, except for his grandfather, treated him sincerely."On the way back, Linghe explained.


    Fang Heling''s grandfather''s death was not sudden, and he had already been buried. None of them had the ability to verify the cause of death through the memorial tablet. Even though Fang Zehou''s concession was somewhat suspicious, it was not a good time to visit this time. Therefore, after Linghe paid his respects, the three of them chose to leave.


    "Alright, everyone knows that you''re a good person, Big Brother." Zhao Rucheng pouted. "Such a kind-hearted person."


    Linghe treated everyone sincerely, and Zhao Rucheng was both feeling sorry for Jiang Wang and trying to smooth things over.


    Jiang Wang just smiled and skipped over this topic. He didn''t mind.


    "What does the Dao Academy think? The Judicial Department hasn''t found any results from the investigation, yet they arranged for us to investigate this matter. Isn''t this just causing trouble? I''m not on good terms with the Fang family."


    "Perhaps that''s the reason why the Dao Academy arranged for us to investigate this matter." Zhao Rucheng said.


    "The Dao Academy suspects Fang Heling?" Jiang Wang frowned.


    "Doesn''t he deserve to be suspected?" Zhao Rucheng retorted. "In terms of combat power, he has none. In terms of intelligence, he has even less. Why did all four members of the team die, leaving only him alive?"


    "I think he''s quite cunning now." Linghe said impartially. "And... he didn''t go up the mountain."


    "He said he didn''t go up the mountain, but who knows?" Zhao Rucheng shrugged.


    ...


    After leaving the Fang family, the second stop Linghe led the team to was the Judicial Department.


    To be precise, it was the office in Yufeng City where the Judicial Department was located.


    The tasks on the Dao Merit List came from various sources. The Ministry of War, the Judicial Department, the Dao Academy itself, and even the Zhuangting could all post tasks on the Dao Merit List.


    The task that Fang Heling participated in was initiated by the Judicial Department, and the rank assessment was also completed by the Judicial Department.


    The Dao Merit reward for an eighth-rank task ranged from one hundred to five hundred points. However, the Judicial Department only assigned a reward of one hundred and fifty points for this task, which was considered a lower difficulty level among eighth-rank tasks - this clearly did not match the actual situation.


    Linghe and the others received a three hundred point Dao Merit reward for this investigation task, and they only needed to investigate, without having to deal with the aftermath. Although there was a factor of a thirty percent increase in reward for designated tasks, it was still a reasonable rank assessment.


    ...


    As the official organization responsible for handling Transcendent cases, the Judicial Department was probably used to being arrogant.


    Three Dao Academy cultivators came to verify the information with the Dao Merit List, but no one in the Judicial Department paid them any attention.


    Even though Zhao Rucheng was exceptionally handsome, all the female cultivators in the Judicial Department looked down on them and didn''t even spare them a glance.


    Linghe asked each person one by one without getting tired of it, enduring countless disdainful looks, before finally finding the person in charge.


    The person in charge of assessing the rank of that task in the Judicial Department was a Meridian Realm cultivator with drooping eyebrows.


    At this moment, he was sitting behind the counter, bowing his head and using a brush to record something, with a very impatient expression. "What do you want?"


    The repeated setbacks in the Judicial Department did not affect Linghe''s attitude.


    He still just smiled politely and respectfully, "We are disciples of the Dao Academy, here for the Bing Wu No. task. We have four senior brothers who died in that mission..."


    "This damn task again!" The person with drooping eyebrows suddenly threw the brush in his hand. "Are you done yet?"


    Perhaps he had been suppressed for a while and felt that these three young faces were easy to bully, so he suddenly became angry, "This damn investigation, that damn investigation. I''ve already been fined for a year, what else do you want?"


    Spittle flew as he slammed the table and roared.


    Linghe slightly dodged and was about to say something else.


    A hand had already broken through the vertical bars on the counter, grabbed the drooping eyebrows'' collar, and pulled him out, using his face to smash through all the vertical bars.


    Dragging him out of the counter.


    "What else do you want?" Jiang Wang had long been dissatisfied. He had been holding back his anger since he came here, and now he didn''t care about his demeanor anymore. He grabbed the drooping eyebrows and said, "Because of your negligence, four disciples of the Dao Academy died! They''re dead! Everything is gone! Are you really suffering from being fined for a year?"


    The drooping eyebrows was completely dumbfounded.


    He hadn''t finished venting his anger yet, but the kid from the Dao Academy had already made a move. He immediately gathered his Dao Yuan, but it was directly and forcefully crushed.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to resist, but there was really no room for resistance.


    The difference in strength was too great!


    "Hey hey hey! What are you doing?"


    Other cultivators in the Judicial Department who heard the commotion rushed over.


    "This is the Judicial Department''s important place, how dare you act so recklessly?"


    When they were asking questions earlier, the entire Judicial Department was like a haunted house, silent and expressionless.


    But now that something happened, everyone came out at once.


    Linghe''s figure flashed and he stood in front of these people.


    "We have accepted a task from the Dao Merit List and have been ordered to investigate the Bing Wu No. task. During this period, all parties involved must cooperate!"


    He had a good temper because he had a large capacity, but that didn''t mean he was timid.


    When he accompanied Jiang Wang to Wangjiang City, he was prepared for blood to splatter five steps.


    Now, standing in front of everyone, he was also resolute, with his Dao Yuan ready to be unleashed.The officers of the Punishment Department were taken aback. However, the Dao Merit List was a national treasure. When cultivators carried out tasks from the Dao Merit List, all parties had to cooperate. This was the rule. s?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Therefore, if today''s incident was caused by the uncooperative man with the hanging eyebrows, the actions of these Dao Academy cultivators were legally justified.


    "But you can''t just do whatever you want!"


    "Exactly, how are you going to compensate for damaging public property?"


    No matter what, they had to maintain the dignity of the Punishment Department.


    "How to compensate?" Zhao Rucheng smiled and stepped forward, "Just a few wooden railings, how much do you want us to pay?"


    "This is property of the Punishment Department! What do you think it is?" The man sneered, "At least a hundred gold, right?"


    His intention was to make these people back off and understand their limits.


    Although for cultivators, Dao Yuan stones were the real currency. But for daily necessities, gold and silver were still indispensable. A hundred gold was not easy to come by.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Rucheng burst into laughter.


    "Good!" He turned to Jiang Wang and said, "Third Brother, don''t worry about it. Let''s smash it with ten thousand gold. Consider it a renovation for the Punishment Department!"


    "..."


    "..."


    The officers of the Punishment Department looked at each other, and a middle-aged cultivator with a gloomy face appeared on the scene.


    "So it''s Young Master Zhao!" He said with a forced smile, "Are you here to show off your wealth in our Punishment Department?"


    This man was Dan Cha, the person in charge of the Punishment Department in Fenglin City, a cultivator of the Soaring Dragon Realm.


    "Sir Dan, we wouldn''t dare to say that." To avoid Zhao Rucheng''s temper escalating the conflict, Ling He quickly replied, "We are all disciples of the Dao Academy. We accepted a task from the Dao Merit List and came to the Punishment Department to inquire about the case as per normal procedures. But this man refused to cooperate and even suddenly became violent. To avoid causing a commotion, my junior brother had to subdue him first."


    He turned to Jiang Wang, "Third Brother, let him go. What does it look like in front of Sir Dan?"


    Jiang Wang smiled and loosened his grip, placing the man with the hanging eyebrows steadily on the ground. He even patted his shoulder, "Are you okay?"


    The man with the hanging eyebrows was still in shock, but he managed to say, "I''m fine, I''m fine."


    His previous outburst couldn''t be ignored. Therefore, when Ling He said this, the officers of the Punishment Department couldn''t find fault with it.


    "Alright, since it''s a normal procedure, everyone disperse." Dan Cha dismissed the crowd, then turned to the man with the hanging eyebrows, "These talented Dao Academy students are here on a task from the Dao Merit List. If they have any questions, you should answer them properly, understand?"


    "I understand, I understand." The man with the hanging eyebrows replied.


    Only then did Dan Cha nod, turn around and leave, not mentioning the matter of Zhao Rucheng compensating for the damage at all.


    "We''re in trouble now, he''s going to hold a grudge." Zhao Rucheng said with a grin.


    Despite saying they were in trouble, there wasn''t a hint of fear on his face.


    Jiang Wang also looked indifferent. They were all outstanding disciples of the Dao Academy with promising futures.


    If they were to join the Punishment Department in the future, as long as their cultivation level kept up, their status would only be higher than Dan Cha''s. If they didn''t join the Punishment Department, there was even less to worry about.


    As for now, if Dan Cha wanted to play any tricks, did he really think that Master Dong wouldn''t protect his own?


    "We''re not afraid, but we''re worried we won''t have time to deal with things at home." In front of the man with the hanging eyebrows, it wasn''t appropriate to speak too directly. Ling He simply hinted at Zhao Rucheng, then said, "Third Brother, you better ask quickly."


    From beginning to end, he didn''t complain about Jiang Wang''s recklessness or Zhao Rucheng''s arrogance, even though they had inadvertently offended a powerful figure like Dan Cha.


    Because the three of them were brothers. No matter what one of them did or what attitude they showed, they would bear it together.

 Chapter 115: Treated each other with respect

    Jiang Wang and his two companions left the gate of the Criminal Investigation Department, and Shan Cha came out again, standing with his hands behind his back, silent."Boss," his trusted subordinate whispered beside him, "Are we going to let these disciples from the Dao Academy be so arrogant?"


    "Isn''t it because you guys didn''t do your job well? You''ve been dragging on with the investigation and there''s no result! Otherwise, how could they have the opportunity to intervene?"


    Only cases that the Criminal Investigation Department couldn''t handle would appear on the Dao Honor List. This was to avoid unclear jurisdiction.


    "These disciples from the Dao Academy are spoiled and pampered. What do they know about investigating cases?" His subordinate sneered, "Let them waste their time!"


    Shan Cha didn''t express his opinion, he just called the disciple with the drooping eyebrows over and scolded him again, then carefully asked Jiang Wang about the details of his questioning before waving his hand to let him leave.


    "We, the Criminal Investigation Department, have always been the ones who are arrogant. How can we let others step on our heads? Since that stinky stone, Dong A, came to Fenglin City, the Dao Academy has become more and more unruly." Shan Cha said coldly, "Ji Si Shou is about to inspect the county soon. When he comes to Fenglin City, who will we be afraid of?"


    He didn''t know that Ji Xuan had already come and was humiliated by Song Hengjiang on the banks of Qingjiang River.


    "That''s right!" His subordinate echoed.


    Shan Cha snorted again, "The Zhao family has recently moved to our city. They are so wealthy, their background may not be clean. They have been obedient and respectful for the past few years. We turned a blind eye to it. Now, this Zhao kid is so arrogant, let''s investigate their background and see if they can withstand the investigation!"


    Although the Criminal Investigation Department was only responsible for transcendent cases, who determined whether it was transcendent or not?


    Because of overlapping jurisdictions, in places where the city lord was strong, the Criminal Investigation Department would cooperate with the city lord. In places where the city lord was weak, the Criminal Investigation Department acted independently.


    In Qinghe County, because of the strength of Ji Xuan, the Criminal Investigation Department in each major city area of the county basically had some degree of autonomy, and each one was well-fed and strong.


    "Understood!" His trusted subordinate couldn''t help but smirk, starting to calculate how much benefit he could gain from this.


    ...


    The evaluation of the task by the drooping eyebrows was in accordance with the procedures, without any personal motives or deliberate harm.


    At least that was the result of Jiang Wang and their investigation.


    The cause of the task at that time was the murder of a villager in Du Family Town.


    No matter how the traces at the scene were judged, the culprit''s cultivation level was no higher than the Meridian Realm. The drooping eyebrows assessed this task as the Circulating Realm, taking into account the uncertainty of the left path''s whereabouts and the various incidents that had occurred in Fenglin City recently, which had increased the risk space. s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    On the Dao Academy side of Fenglin City, there were two disciples in the Circulating Realm and three in the Meridian Realm. With such a configuration, it was almost certain that they could complete a task of this level.


    But the result caused the most serious casualties among the Dao Academy disciples since Xiaolin Town. Four disciples from the Dao Academy were sacrificed. It should be noted that in previous years, the Dao Academy only recruited about ten disciples each year.


    Each disciple of the Dao Academy was the foundation of the country. This was why the Dao Academy attached so much importance to this matter and, after the investigation by the Criminal Investigation Department yielded no results, sent Jiang Wang and others to investigate.


    After leaving the Criminal Investigation Department, the third stop for Jiang Wang and his companions was the Zhang Family''s territory.


    This was the result of their discussion, and their train of thought was clear.


    From Fang Heling to the Criminal Investigation Department, the next stop was Zhang Xizhi, the captain in charge of the task.


    Although he was already dead, his information had not died.


    Among his family and friends, there was still a living memory of Zhang Xizhi.


    The Criminal Investigation Department was located north of the City Lord''s Mansion, not far from the City Lord''s Mansion, close to Qingmu Avenue.


    From a geographical point of view, it was relatively convenient to go from Fang Family''s territory to Zhang Family''s territory first, and then to the Criminal Investigation Department.


    But Jiang Wang and his companions chose to take a detour because the actual order was more important than the geographical order.


    The Zhang family was now the leading family among the three major families, but when they entered their territory, they did not feel any arrogance. On the contrary, the Zhang family members they met along the way were very polite. After learning that they were disciples of the Dao Academy, someone took the initiative to lead them.


    Jiang Wang and his companions split up into three groups and went to Zhang Xizhi''s home, Zhang Xizhi''s best friend''s home, and the patriarch''s home.


    Jiang Wang went to the patriarch''s home.


    Going to Zhang Xizhi''s home would undoubtedly yield the most clues, and Zhao Rucheng was the least likely person to lose these clues.


    In terms of seniority, the Zhang family patriarch should be Zhang Linchuan''s grandfather, but he was not from the same branch as Zhang Linchuan.


    Of course, with Zhang Linchuan''s current strength, he naturally belonged to the main branch. Even if his ambition was not here, he would be the next patriarch.


    Jiang Wang, as the rising star of the Fenglin City Dao Academy, the Zhang family patriarch took the time to help him sort out the relevant information about Zhang Xizhi to support his mission.


    After chatting for a while, they didn''t gain much. Jiang Wang was about to take his leave when he suddenly heard a voice outside. "Young Master Linchuan is back!"


    Zhang Linchuan walked in following the voice, and first greeted the Zhang family patriarch, "Linchuan is here to pay respects to Grandfather."


    The etiquette was complete.


    The Zhang family patriarch sat upright, raised his hand in a gesture, and smiled kindly, "You have worked hard in your cultivation. It''s not easy to come back once, you don''t have to come see me every time."


    "It''s my duty." Zhang Linchuan smiled and then greeted Jiang Wang, "Is Junior Brother Jiang here as a guest in my house?"Jiang Wang, who wouldn''t dare to be presumptuous, had already stood aside. He gave a bitter smile and said, "Isn''t it because I''ve been assigned a task? I don''t know if it''s Vice Dean Song''s idea or Dean Dong''s."


    He couldn''t possibly ask Dean Dong about this, and Dean Dong wouldn''t bother with him. Dean Dong was the head of the Dao Institute, not anyone''s nanny or wet nurse.


    "Oh?" Zhang Linchuan was intrigued, "Is there a difference?"


    The difference was huge! If it was Dean Dong, it meant he was valued. If it was Song Qifang, it might mean trouble.


    "Well, it''s nothing." Jiang Wang didn''t want to talk too much about his friction with Song Qifang, so he changed the subject, "I came empty-handed today, so I don''t want to bother you. After I finish this task, I''ll invite Brother Zhang for a drink next time."


    "Alright." Zhang Linchuan smiled and said goodbye to the old clan leader, "Grandfather, I''ll go home first."


    The old man chuckled, "Go ahead, your mother has been waiting for a long time, she''ll blame me if you''re late."


    For adults, the next time without a specific date usually means never.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Linchuan left the clan leader''s residence and headed home. Along the way, he nodded in response to the clan members who greeted him. However, the handkerchief covering his mouth never moved. The clan members didn''t mind, they all knew about his cleanliness.


    Zhang Linchuan''s house wasn''t too big, but with four courtyards inside and out, it was far from shabby. His father held a managerial position in the clan, not much work, but plenty of money.


    Given Zhang Linchuan''s current strength and future prospects, no one in the entire clan would treat his family unfairly.


    Before he even entered the courtyard, a servant came out to greet him.


    "Young Master, you''re back. Shall we have dinner now? The master and madam are waiting!"


    As soon as he stepped into the clan''s territory, his home should have been prepared.


    Zhang Linchuan nodded and headed to the warm dining hall.


    Sure enough, his parents were sitting at the head of the dining table waiting for him.


    Father Zhang was a stern man. He was happy to see his son, but he didn''t show much on his face, just said lightly, "Sit down."


    His mother, on the other hand, smiled at him and moved a plate of bass in front of him, "Linchuan, have a taste."


    Zhang Linchuan walked to his seat, glanced at the stool, and couldn''t help but wipe the oil stain on it with his handkerchief - it must have been accidentally dropped when serving the dishes - then he balled up the handkerchief and put it aside.


    He soon heard his father''s angry voice, "What''s the matter with you? I told you Linchuan was coming home for dinner today, and you were supposed to instruct the servants to clean up properly. You can''t even keep a stool clean!"


    His mother''s voice was still aggrieved, "I''ve cleaned up several times inside and out..."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Zhang Linchuan smiled and played peacemaker, "Let''s eat."


    The family of three sat together for dinner, dividing the round table into three equal parts, each occupying a corner.


    They treated each other with respect.

 Chapter 116: No one sleeps tonight

    Jiang Wang and the other two gathered together to summarize the information they had obtained."Alright!" Zhao Rucheng tapped his forehead. "The information we have is consistent and reliable. So, Zhang Xizhi is the one."


    He added, "No matter what he does in secret, since he acts like this normally and doesn''t change when on a mission in front of other fellow disciples, there won''t be any sudden changes."


    "Very cautious," Jiang Wang gave a thumbs up.


    Zhao Rucheng rolled his eyes and continued analyzing, "Zhang Xizhi''s personality has a very prominent trait. His family and friends have all mentioned it, and that is ''cautious'' or ''timid''. The danger of the Qichang Mountain Range is well-known, and the only reason someone like him would go up the mountain is if the target is within reach and he believes he can successfully descend without much time. The level of danger is within a controllable range."


    He smiled and asked, "What does this mean?"


    Ling He also smiled, "It means they didn''t have time to discuss. Since the target is within reach, their first choice would naturally be to pursue it, rather than stopping to discuss. Fang Heling''s persuasion was an ambush at the foot of the mountain. Zhang Xizhi assigned the task and insisted on going up the mountain. This matter doesn''t exist."


    "Ah, without Old Tiger Du, we can''t even see a curious look." Zhao Rucheng deliberately looked disappointed. "I''m so disappointed."


    "When Old Tiger Du comes back on New Year''s Eve, you can tell him face to face." Jiang Wang patted his shoulder. "Even if you forget, I will relay it for you."


    "Ah! Relay what? What did I say? Why don''t I remember?" Zhao Rucheng looked at Ling He. "Big brother, did I say something just now?"


    Ling He ignored their antics and pondered, "Why did Fang Heling lie?"


    Zhao Rucheng chuckled, "Either he deserted in the face of danger or he betrayed us."


    It is unlikely that it was premeditated or that Fang Heling had colluded with those from the unorthodox sects, as it would be too foolish to frame oneself. Even if Fang Heling was foolish, he wouldn''t be foolish to that extent.


    Ling He didn''t say anything else, he just sighed suddenly.


    He knew that the Fang family was finished.


    The nature of this matter was too serious. Once exposed, Fang Heling''s future would be hopeless. The entire Fang family could be implicated.


    "We don''t need to go to the scene of the incident. We can''t be more professional than the Judicial Department. The only lead we need to follow now is Fang Heling. Whether he deserted or betrayed, once we find out, we can explain everything." Zhao Rucheng asked, "Who will go?"


    "I will." Fang Heling might be involved with the unorthodox sects, and Jiang Wang had the strongest combat power, so it was only natural for him to go.


    Ling He and Zhao Rucheng had no objections, so they dispersed.


    If Fang Heling had already joined the unorthodox sects, they might send someone to secretly monitor them. So, they acted normally.


    Ling He went back to cultivate, while Jiang Wang went back to cultivate and also instructed Jiang An''an and Tang Dun in their martial arts.


    Zhao Rucheng went home to sleep.


    ...


    As the saying goes, "I don''t cultivate when others cultivate, and I sleep when the sun is at its zenith."


    Zhao Rucheng was used to being lazy. After a busy day, he found the decryption boring.


    When he returned to his room, he lifted the blanket and prepared to sleep.


    Uncle Deng, wearing a silk robe, walked in slowly.


    Zhao Rucheng looked at him and waited for him to speak.


    "The Judicial Department is investigating us," Uncle Deng said.


    Zhao Rucheng remained silent for a moment and said, "Anyway, we won''t stay here for long, right?"


    Uncle Deng curled his lips. "Nothing can escape your notice."


    "You bled that night. Besides the pack of hounds chasing after you, what other reason could there be?"


    "They didn''t catch up," Uncle Deng said. "I know you like it here. I deliberately led them in another direction."


    "How much longer can we stay?"


    Uncle Deng thought for a moment and said, "Until New Year''s Eve."


    "It''s good to spend the New Year with them." Zhao Rucheng lay down and covered his head with the blanket. His voice came out from under the blanket, a bit muffled. "Let the Judicial Department investigate. If they go too far, you handle it."


    Uncle Deng laughed. "Alright."


    ...


    Late at night, after Jiang Wang finished his evening cultivation, he quietly left his room and headed straight for the Fang family''s residence.


    After closing the door and waiting for a while, Jiang An''an got up, wrapped her brother''s thick coat around herself, and took out a chubby little cloud crane. She leaned on a small stool and began writing a letter to the beautiful sister.


    Her brother often peeked at her letters, but he thought she didn''t know. She just didn''t want to make a fuss. But to keep her little secret, she now writes and reads letters when her brother is not around, seizing every opportunity.


    ...


    Under the cover of the night, Jiang Wang successfully infiltrated the Fang family''s residence.


    He was already quite familiar with this place and carefully avoided the patrolling Fang family guards.


    He had done this with Xiong Wen before.


    Compared to that night, the security in the Fang family''s residence was even tighter now, but the vigilance of those guards gave Jiang Wang a less formidable impression.


    Soon, he arrived near Fang Heling''s house and began searching for the best hiding spot. Zhao Rucheng had already marked the spot during the day.


    As Jiang Wang approached the target location, he saw someone already lurking there. From this angle, he could only see the side of the person''s head.


    There was no need to guess; it must be someone from the Judicial Department.


    This was a possibility that Zhao Rucheng had mentioned earlier.


    If the Judicial Department could find out that Fang Heling had a problem, they wouldn''t be blind. The delay in the investigation results was probably just to lull the target.


    Jiang Wang didn''t make any rash moves. He held his breath and moved to another location - a tree near the corner of the back room''s wall.The trees in winter were sparse, not very good at concealing one''s tracks. But fortunately, the darkness of night was the best cover.


    Jiang Wang curled up in the tree branches, trying to minimize the possibility of exposure. He only used his eyes to watch the inside of the Fang residence.


    He held his breath and focused, waiting for changes.


    ......


    The wind stirred the long night, and the moon was hidden behind heavy clouds.


    The light in Fang Heling''s room had long been extinguished, but at this moment, he stepped out of the courtyard, leaped onto the roof with a single move. After roughly checking the direction, he silently landed and went away.


    Just from this series of silent actions, one could see the change in his strength. Perhaps, he had also reached the perfection of the minor Circulating Realm and stepped into the Circulating Realm!


    Jiang Wang didn''t rush to act, but patiently waited for a few moments.


    Sure enough, a shadow emerged, but the place where this person emerged was not the hiding place of the secret watcher from the Punishment Department that Jiang Wang had previously judged.


    There were actually three groups of people watching Fang Heling tonight! S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    What was even stranger was that this person did not follow Fang Heling, but turned around and went to another location in the Fang family''s territory. Jiang Wang remembered that it was the direction of the Fang family''s ancestral hall.


    Jiang Wang remained motionless, waiting for a few more moments. The secret watcher from the Punishment Department finally emerged from his hiding place and followed the direction of Fang Heling.


    Jiang Wang still did not move, but waited until the tracker was about to disappear before he came down from the tree. He silently followed.


    Only now could he confirm that there was no fourth group of people tonight.

 Chapter 117: Everything you once had

    However, the first shadow that revealed its whereabouts traveled through the Fang family''s territory and quickly arrived at the ancestral hall. With a flip, it entered the ancestral hall.Fang Zehou is currently being confined in the ancestral hall. Fang Heling did not mistreat him, but only took away his power and forbade him from leaving.


    The shadow walked into the ancestral hall with big steps. Fang Zehou had not fallen asleep yet and was kneeling in front of the ancestral tablets of the Fang family ancestors.


    The shadow said, "Heling has left, and I feel that something is not right. Should we..."


    "Let him go." Fang Zehou did not turn around. "He has grown up and inevitably wants to prove himself."


    "But..."


    "No buts. It is indeed because of my selfishness that we lost the most outstanding young person of the next generation of the Fang family. Now, the commercial road of Yun Country is also unreliable. Compared to the other two families, the Fang family has no future. If Heling wants to take risks, let him have a try.


    Winning is good, of course. If he loses, as his father, I will support him. Even if I have to bet the entire Fang family, as long as he can truly grow. I am willing."


    The shadow remained silent.


    He was loyal only to Fang Zehou.


    Facing Fang Heling''s seizure of power, Fang Zehou did have the power to resist, but he once again indulged his son''s choice.


    ...


    Jiang Wang carefully maintained his distance. With the deep understanding of the Four Spirit Body Refining Technique, he could accurately control his physical body without relying on Daoist powers to keep up with his target.


    He didn''t need to keep up with Fang Heling, he just needed to follow the shadow that was tracking Fang Heling.


    Easily avoiding the night patrol city guards, the three shadows swiftly moved through the city and left Maple City from the South Gate one after another.


    The residence of the city guards was in the southern suburbs.


    "What does Fang Heling want to do?"


    Jiang Wang hesitated, wondering if he should pass on any information to Wei Yan and Zhao Lang. But considering that there was a hidden scout from the Judicial Department ahead, he decided not to.


    The people from the Judicial Department would definitely have the means to contact the authorities as soon as possible. If there was really something wrong, it wouldn''t be delayed.


    He quickly noticed that the route ahead had deviated. S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    They had bypassed the residence of the city guards from a distance and continued south.


    To the southeast of Maple City was Fengxi Town, and further ahead was the direction of Sanshan City. However, to the south of the city guards'' residence, there was only a mountain called Niutou Mountain, which he had never heard of anything special about.


    From Jiang Wang''s understanding, if there really was some evil cult or unorthodox stronghold, it wouldn''t be hiding right under the city guards'' noses.


    The military strength of the city guards in Maple City was extremely strong. With Wei Yan''s breakthrough and the fact that both deputy generals were Soaring Dragon Realm experts, along with five deputy generals in the Tongtian Realm, they had the power to fight against any force. Once they activated their battle formation technique, they would be able to conquer cities and seize strongholds.


    But Fang Heling had actually gone up Niutou Mountain.


    Niutou Mountain had two protrusions that resembled the horns of a cow, hence its name.


    The mountain peak was not high, and the scenery was ordinary. There were no bandits or fierce beasts. Even if there were, they had long been cleared out by the well-trained city guards of Maple City.


    But it was this ordinary mountain that suddenly gave Jiang Wang a feeling of a devouring behemoth. This oppressive feeling came from nowhere.


    Looking back at the residence of the city guards from here, the campfires had become mere specks of light.


    Jiang Wang suppressed his uneasiness and followed the shadow into the mountain.


    In any case, he at least needed to know who Fang Heling was going to meet. Only then could the case be closed. With his current cultivation at the Circulating Realm and his complete mastery of the Purple Qi Coming from the East Sword and the Flame of Daoist Arts, as well as the warning from the Judicial Department cultivator ahead, he believed that he would have no problem escaping if something unexpected happened.


    Occasionally, there were strange bird cries, making the mountain forest even quieter.


    The feeling of unease grew stronger.


    Jiang Wang tightened his grip on the sword, but he didn''t draw it directly. The bright light of the sword blade could easily expose his presence.


    "Hush..."


    Suddenly, a gust of fragrant wind rushed over, enveloping Jiang Wang in a warm and soft sensation. A hand covered his lips.


    Jiang Wang''s body tensed and relaxed. It wasn''t that he didn''t have time to react, but he had already realized who the person was.


    "Bai Lian?" When the hand slowly slid away, Jiang Wang asked in a low voice.


    As the hand slid off Jiang Wang''s lips, it grabbed his chin and turned his face completely.


    Jiang Wang then saw Bai Lian''s face covered by the black veil artifact.


    "Why are you here?" Bai Lian''s eyes looked somewhat fierce, but her voice was low.


    It seemed that there was something she feared on this Niutou Mountain.


    Jiang Wang pointed in the distance, indicating that he had followed someone here.


    Bai Lian released his chin and grabbed his hand.


    "Come with me!"


    With her clothes fluttering, she swiftly moved through the mountain forest like a night bird and soon disappeared without a trace.


    ...


    Almost at the same time, Fang Heling on the mountain suddenly turned around!


    The one who had been tracking Fang Heling all the way here was indeed a scout from the Judicial Department.


    He was one of Shan Cha''s trusted subordinates and was assigned this task because of his shrewdness and competence. He had been cautious all the way, always keeping his distance.


    But when he saw Fang Heling turn around from a distance, he knew something was wrong.


    Without saying a word, he took out a yellow incense stick and was about to light it with a flick of his finger.Once the yellow letter was ignited, the Bureau of Investigation would immediately receive the news. The burning out of the yellow letter signified that the sender was in a dire situation.


    But this yellow letter... it remained motionless, impossible to ignite!


    He was about to cast a spell to ignite it, but a slender and fair hand reached out and gently took the yellow letter away.


    Then he felt as if he was floating, rising into the air.


    Higher and higher.


    It was then that he realized, the person standing still on the spot, still in the gesture of casting a spell, was himself, wasn''t it?


    So what was he at this moment? A soul?


    He was terrified, he struggled, but it was all in vain.


    A strong, intense pain surged, "drowning" him and shattering him into pieces.


    The man wearing the bone mask gently let go, allowing the shattered soul to disperse.


    "So it''s someone from the Bureau of Investigation." He chuckled softly, having already received the information, "Dan Cha is indeed brave."


    Fang Heling stood in the forest, watching from a distance as the Bone Envoy extracted souls.


    He couldn''t suppress the chill that welled up from the depths of his heart, but his expression remained calm.


    From the moment he chose to confine his biological father, he understood the choice he had made.


    It was his own choice.


    He could only rely on himself now. He had to grow up, and there was no turning back.


    "I''ve been targeted by the Bureau of Investigation. What should I do next?" he asked.


    "This man is dead, which is equivalent to admitting that I have a problem."


    "What problem do you have?" The Bone Envoy sounded surprised, "An undercover agent sacrificed during a mission, isn''t that normal? Who can confirm that his death is related to you?"


    "Sir." Fang Heling felt a bit stifled and helpless, "I am sincerely working for you, I''ve done everything I should, there''s no way back! Please stop playing with me."


    "No, no, no. I''m not playing with you. I''m sincerely talking to you. If the Bureau of Investigation investigates the Fang family, what can they find?"


    "Nothing. I''ve cleaned up all the loose ends. And originally... I really don''t know the significance of the tasks you arranged for me. The Bureau of Investigation won''t find anything."


    "Then let them investigate."


    Fang Heling sighed, "But sometimes they don''t need evidence."


    "That''s true for ordinary people." The Bone Envoy laughed, "But don''t forget, you are a student of the Dao Academy."


    "I do have suspicions, the Dao Academy may not necessarily protect me, right?"


    "Poor boy, you don''t even know what you have." The Bone Envoy laughed twice, turned around and walked into the mountain, "Today''s matter is cancelled, go back."

 Chapter 118: White Bone Dao

    Dudududududud.Knocking sounds.


    "Who is it?"


    Bai Lian opened the door and first saw a pair of white eyes.


    She blinked and struggled out of the white. "What brings the Second Elder here?"


    "The old man can''t come to greet the Saintess if he has nothing to do?" The Second Elder smiled, the smile on his old face should have been kind, but because of the white eyes, it looked very strange. "The Saintess has made great progress in her cultivation. It is truly a blessing for my White Bone Sect."


    "Where. Elder, you are the pillar of our sect, supporting the Purple Gold Beam across the sea."


    "Hahaha. Don''t you plan to invite the old man in for a visit?"


    "This..." Bai Lian looked hesitant. "After all, I am a girl, it''s not convenient, right?"


    "I have watched the Saintess grow up since she was a child. You are like my daughter. What''s inconvenient about that?" The Second Elder said, and then squeezed into the room.


    Looking around, he casually asked, "Why is the Saintess in her own room in the sect, still wearing a night veil?"


    Bai Lian blinked. "I have to hide my natural beauty and bide my time."


    "Hahaha..." The Second Elder burst into laughter, but suddenly stopped laughing. "Ouyang has returned, I can smell his scent."


    "That''s great! We didn''t waste our efforts and sacrificed so many spies to cover up for him. Why hasn''t the Grand Elder shown up yet?"


    "Who can guess his thoughts?"


    "If you can''t guess, then I have no idea either."


    "Do you not know, or do you not want to know?"


    "I don''t need to know." Bai Lian smiled coquettishly. "The important matters in the sect should be decided by the elders. I will wait quietly for the news."


    The Second Elder looked at her deeply and then got up to leave.


    Before stepping out of the door, he suddenly stopped again. "Why is the Saintess so easy to talk to today?"


    Bai Lian giggled. "Look at what you''re saying. When have I not been easy to talk to? Occasionally, I may have a temper, but it''s all for the sake of the sect''s important matters, isn''t it?"


    The Second Elder finally left, and the oppressive feeling that enveloped the room seemed to be cut off by the door.


    ...


    "Perhaps this is the final test."


    Bai Lian murmured softly.


    She sat quietly for a while, making sure that no one would disturb her anymore. Then she put down a formation plate, opened the wardrobe, and lifted Jiang Wang, whose eyes were tightly closed, and threw him onto the bed.


    At this moment, Jiang Wang was sealed in his five senses, only in this way could he avoid the eyes that were only white.


    Bai Lian pinched a seal and released the seal on his five senses. S?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Jiang Wang suddenly stood up and looked at Bai Lian, silent.


    Although he had been in a state of sealed senses and couldn''t hear the conversation between Bai Lian and the Second Elder, when he emptied his senses and calmed his mind, he also pondered over today''s events.


    "You can ask whatever you want." Bai Lian walked to the table and sat down on her own.


    "You saved me again." Jiang Wang''s voice was somewhat difficult.


    Bai Lian smiled. "It''s nothing worth mentioning."


    "This is the stronghold of the White Bone Sect. Are you a member of the White Bone Sect?" Jiang Wang asked.


    "We are all members of the Dao Sect." Bai Lian said.


    Knowing that arguing whether the White Bone Sect belonged to the orthodox sect of the Dao Sect was meaningless, Jiang Wang repeated, "I just want to ask you, are you a member of the White Bone Sect?"


    "It''s not just me." Bai Lian extended her jade finger and pointed at Jiang Wang. "It''s all of us."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I didn''t plan to tell you so soon, because your ''transformation'' is not yet complete." Bai Lian sighed and asked, "But since you appeared here today, you won''t stop until you get the answer, right?"


    Jiang Wang didn''t answer her question, but asked, "So today, when Fang Heling came to Niutou Mountain, was it a trap? Who was it targeting?"


    "It was a move made by the White Bone Envoy, not targeting anyone in particular. But no matter who followed Fang Heling tonight, they will all die here. Anyway, we are about to abandon this place. You and the undercover agent from the Judicial Department just happened to be here."


    The White Bone Sect will soon leave Niutou Mountain.


    Jiang Wang keenly grasped this information, but he put it aside and asked, "What does ''transformation'' mean? What do you mean by ''us''?"


    "The white bone lotus flower on your back, the flesh-reviving soul-returning technique you suddenly mastered... aren''t these enough for you to make the connection?"


    "You know me very well. Maybe all of this is your plan. The white bone lotus flower might have been tattooed on me by you while I was unconscious, and the flesh-reviving soul-returning technique might have been passed on to me by you using some method... There''s no way I have anything to do with the White Bone Sect!"


    "I don''t have the ability to modify memories." Bai Lian suddenly laughed. "But, indeed, I have always been paying attention to you, even when you were a beggar..."


    Jiang Wang was shocked!To avoid being pursued by Fang Pengju, Jiang Wang disguised himself as a beggar and survived in the Huanzhen Temple. Was Bai Lian observing him since then?


    Bai Lian quickly explained, "When your group of beggars took shelter in the Huanzhen Temple, it was under our guidance."


    Her voice was faint, "The Huanzhen Temple is a meaningful place, chosen by the Respected God. Since the death of Zuo Guanglie, I have been curious. Why did so many beggars die, but only you survived? Is it just a coincidence?


    Why did you return to the Daoist Academy and immediately make rapid progress in cultivation?


    I''m sure you have noticed it too.


    After opening your meridians, your cultivation speed surpasses ordinary people.


    Most importantly, you can devour the White Bone Dao seed, perfectly adapt to the White Bone Dao secret technique, and perform the Flesh Rebirth Soul Return technique! You are not ordinary, you are a disciple of the White Bone Dao!"


    Finally, Bai Lian said, "Later, I realized that you appeared in the Huanzhen Temple because of the arrangement of the Respected God."


    "No, that''s not right!" Jiang Wang shook his head. He believed that his cultivation came from the Illusory Void Realm and had nothing to do with the White Bone Dao. However, the Illusory Void Realm was his biggest secret at present, and he couldn''t reveal it.


    "I''m afraid you cry in your heart while denying it with your mouth."


    "What disciple!" Jiang Wang took a step back. "I have said that I can never forgive the actions of the White Bone Dao. I will never associate with you people who have beastly hearts!"


    "That''s because you haven''t seen the truth of this world, haven''t completely erased your hypocrisy, and haven''t found your true self."


    "I know who I am very well, I don''t need you to remind me." Jiang Wang tried to control his emotions and calm himself down to think.


    "What is this White Bone Dao seed you mentioned?" he asked.


    "It is a precious thing, and I only have one. It can absorb the nutrients of the host and grow, ultimately gaining perfect control over the host. But I didn''t expect you to devour it... so you see, the Dao seed is naturally ineffective on disciples of the Dao!"


    Jiang Wang looked at her coldly. "Did you try to parasitize me?"


    Bai Lian''s rare gaze carried some apology. "At that time, we were not familiar..."


    "And we are still not familiar now. You make me feel very unfamiliar!" Jiang Wang said coldly. "There''s no need to say anymore! I will never believe that I am a disciple of the White Bone Dao. Even if I am, I will never associate with you heartless people!"


    The word "even if" showed determination, but also revealed hesitation.


    Bai Lian was not eager to argue about this point. Instead, she asked, "Is it more heartless to raise ferocious beasts without considering the lives of the people, or to extract the meridians of the aquatic race to refine the Meridian Opening Pill?"


    "Don''t try to shake my Dao heart with words!" Jiang Wang''s voice was resolute, as if he could only resist the pressure he was under by being so.


    He tried to calm his breathing and affirm his determination. "Bai Lian, since our paths are different, let''s part ways. I have said that you saved my life, and now you can take it back."


    Bai Lian''s eyes were very beautiful, with a hint of annoyance and resentment. She used those eyes to gaze at Jiang Wang.


    "How could I bear to kill you?" Her voice softened, and she said gently, "But as long as you cooperate, I can erase your memory of tonight. It will be as if nothing happened. When you fully awaken, you will remember tonight."


    "Deceiving oneself is the worst kind of deception."


    "No, it''s just not the right time."


    Bai Lian stood up and leaned in, pressing Jiang Wang onto the bed before he could react.


    "Look into my eyes," she said. "I don''t have the ability to manipulate memories. I can only temporarily seal this memory with a secret technique, so you must relax and cooperate fully. If anything goes wrong, you may suffer from mental disorders or even lose your soul."


    Jiang Wang knew this was the best choice.


    Tonight, he had mistakenly entered the Niutou Mountain and stepped into the thieves'' den. Originally, death should have been his fate.


    Bai Lian''s various concealments had already saved his life. But no matter what, he couldn''t let him bring back the secret of the White Bone Dao to Fenglin City.


    And he would rather die than associate with the White Bone Dao.


    Now he could temporarily postpone the decision he must face without having to die.


    Jiang Wang completely opened his mind, allowing his consciousness to be engulfed by countless lotus petals.


    He felt warmth, tolerance, and attachment.


    Then, in this boundless sea of lotus petals, he saw a lotus bud floating towards him.


    It grew taller and taller until it was level with Jiang Wang''s line of sight.


    Then the lotus flower bloomed, but the center of the bloom was not a pistil or a lotus seed.


    It was... a black candle!


    ...


    ...PS: The book will officially be available tomorrow at noon. I''ve already expressed my thoughts on this last week, so I won''t repeat them. In a nutshell, please make sure to support the subscription. The initial subscription is extremely important for this book, it could be said that this is the last chance for this book. If the subscription rate is good, there will be recommendations. Whether this book can continue to maintain its quality and quantity depends not only on my efforts but also on yours!


    Please!


    On the day of the launch, I will release over ten thousand words as a thank you to everyone, a total of five chapters. From noon to ten in the evening, a new chapter will be released every two hours! After the launch, I will do my best to maintain two updates per day.


    Let''s do this! Best wishes!

 Chapter 119: Heart lost

    "You were sleeping at home all night and didn''t go anywhere. You decided to monitor Fang Heling tomorrow night and observe if there is anything unusual about him..."Jiang Wang felt like he was immersed in warm water, with white petals covering the surface of the water.


    A gentle voice drifted from the sky, making him feel comfortable, wanting to sleep forever.


    In this infinitely warm world, he let go of all defenses, all responsibilities, all confusion, and everything that made him uneasy.


    "I should listen to this voice," he thought.


    Just as everything was about to end, a lotus bud emerged from the endless water surface, peeking out from between the petals.


    It grew taller and taller until it was parallel to Jiang Wang''s line of sight.


    The lotus flower bloomed, with a black candle standing in the center.


    Boom!


    The black flame instantly ignited, engulfing the entire sea of petals!


    Endless waves of flames swept everything away.


    "Phew!"


    Jiang Wang woke up.


    He found himself lying in his home in Feima Alley, and he could also feel Jiang An''an''s steady breathing.


    He realized that the memory seal had been completed, and he had been sent back to his residence by the White Lotus.


    However, he remembered everything, he didn''t forget anything.


    No, not only did he not forget what happened on Niutou Mountain, but he also gained some additional memories.


    It was a secret technique, the Bone Escape Technique.


    The principle was to please the underworld with lifespan and temporarily gain the ability to travel between the Yin and Yang realms.


    Similar to when he obtained the Flesh Rebirth Technique, the black candle in the Tongtian Palace had visibly shortened.


    "Am I a disciple of the Bone Path? Am I a disciple of the Bone Path?"


    Jiang Wang looked at his hands, feeling a bit dazed.


    However, the newly acquired strange escape technique undoubtedly confirmed the words of the White Lotus.


    "My memory hasn''t been sealed. Based on what the White Lotus said, does it mean that... I''m starting to ''awaken''?"


    "Fang Heling has undoubtedly made a connection with the Bone Path. The Bone Path probably has some ulterior motives in Maple Forest City, perhaps for revenge for Wei Quji''s previous killings, or maybe something else. But even if I confess this to the authorities now, it won''t have much effect. The White Lotus said they will transfer tonight at the latest. At most, I can only catch Fang Heling. And if they find out that I am a disciple of the Bone Path... I will undoubtedly die."


    Jiang Wang tried to console himself.


    "The current situation is that neither the Daoist Academy nor the Criminal Investigation Department suspect me. The White Lotus thinks my memory has been sealed and is very reassured about me. But I haven''t lost my memory. So my best choice is to immediately take Lao Da and the others, take An''an and escape, wait until the dust settles in Maple Forest City, and then decide whether to come back based on the situation..."


    "No, Lao Da won''t leave if he knows the truth. Xiao Wu probably doesn''t care. An''an... Does An''an want to leave her hometown? Can she bear the hardships of being displaced?"


    "Maple Forest City... Fengxi Town... Xiaolin Town..."


    Jiang Wang''s previously calm Dao Heart was completely in chaos, the more he thought, the more troubled he became.


    He simply lay down and sank into the Illusory Realm.


    ...


    The Eighth Grade Sword Platform has been unsealed.


    Dugu Wudi is currently not in the top one hundred before entering the Circulating Realm, so his ranking is not displayed.


    Matching for the Circulating Realm...


    Match successful!


    ...


    Defeated!


    Defeated!


    Defeated!


    After losing three consecutive matches, Jiang Wang finally calmed down a bit. S?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Battle is something that requires full concentration. In this state of focus, one can ignore everything else and temporarily set aside those troubles.


    But after everything is over, one still has to face them.


    Activating the Eighth Grade Sword Platform now requires twenty points of power, and losing a battle will deduct another twenty.


    Jiang Wang looked at the remaining 2680 points of power and fell into a daze for a while before deciding to leave.


    Flap, flap, flap.


    A chubby paper crane fluttered over.


    Naturally, it was a letter from Zhen Wudi: Brother Dugu, I have also reached perfection and officially entered the Circulating Realm. I am about to achieve the Great Circulating Realm! How about practicing with me?


    For cultivators like Zhen Wudi with such a strong background, lingering in the Meridian Realm before was not because of insufficient accumulation. It was because he had been waiting for the perfect structure of his Circulating Realm.


    Those families often have experts who specialize in devising the most suitable advancement route for them based on their accumulated experience and real-time feedback.


    So when his small Circulating Realm was just completed, he said that the Great Circulating Realm would be completed soon, and it wasn''t all talk. Because his path had already been paved, and it was a smooth path to the heavens.


    Jiang Wang didn''t plan to reply, and he didn''t have the intention to fight another battle.


    But after thinking about it, he chose to spend ten points of power and entered the Star River Space.


    It was still a pavilion in a starry river.


    Just as Jiang Wang arrived, Zhen Wudi''s plump figure appeared on the opposite side.


    "What''s up? It''s rare for you to take the initiative to chat with me, and you''re so extravagant?" Zhen Wudi looked around and marveled.


    Now the two of them have become quite familiar, mainly thanks to Zhen Wudi''s "talkative" nature. He would send a paper crane to chat with Jiang Wang whether there was something or not.


    Once Jiang Wang replied, he couldn''t stop the twenty back and forth.


    He is also Jiang Wang''s only acquaintance in the Illusory Realm, or he can be considered a friend.Because he was in a place like the Illusory Void, and Jiang Wang had never revealed his real identity. In fact, he suspected that even if he did, Zhen Wudi wouldn''t know where Fenglin City was.


    Because he was here, Jiang Wang didn''t need to be so nervous.


    He pondered over his words and asked, "Do you know about the Respected God of Bones?"


    "What god?"


    "That is, probably... a deity worshipped by a sect called the Way of Bones."


    "What nonsense is this?" Zhen Wudi shook his head, disdainfully said, "A heretical cult?"


    "Perhaps."


    "Let me tell you, Brother Dugu, don''t get involved with these messy heretical cults. The reason why these side paths and heterodoxies are what they are is because they have been eliminated. There are so many orthodox schools, why not study them?" Zhen Wudi advised seriously, "If you encounter any problems and want to quickly improve your strength, it''s better to participate in the Secret Realm of Heavenly Mansion! I have two team slots and am looking for people, how about it, want to give it a try? Although there is a certain risk, it''s more reliable than a heretical god."


    Anything that Zhen Wudi seriously mentioned must not be a trivial matter. The so-called slots for the Secret Realm of Heavenly Mansion must also be very precious.


    The reason he didn''t explain in detail was probably because the Secret Realm of Heavenly Mansion was very famous in itself. He thought Jiang Wang knew.


    Although this fat man was a bit exaggerated and talkative, he was not a bad person. This was also the reason why Jiang Wang had been keeping in touch with him.


    But now, Jiang Wang really couldn''t be distracted.


    "Let''s talk about it next time."


    He forced a smile, "I have something else to do, I''ll go first."


    Without waiting for Zhen Wudi to retain him, he exited the Illusory Void.


    Sometimes, Jiang Wang felt that the Illusory Void was like a dream.


    After waking up from the dream, everything might become nothing.


    He might have ended up like those beggars outside the Zhenzhen Observatory, already buried in the yellow earth.


    Or he might have sunk in the small river in Fengxi Town, not being saved by anyone.


    What is cultivation for?


    Is it to live longer, or to live a more meaningful life?


    ...


    The room was very quiet, and Jiang Wang could hear the fine, even breathing of Jiang An''an.


    This sound made him feel at ease.


    Jiang Wang knew that he had to make a decision before dawn.

 Chapter 120: The long-lasting hatred is not as deep as water

    This is an underground cave, and the ground has obviously been artificially modified, with its own layout.The fiery magma flows slowly along the cracks, dividing the ground and forming a complex and huge array.


    The second elder stared at the pair of eyes with only whites, sitting on the ground, and said gloomily, "Last night, it seems that there was more than one person on Niutou Mountain."


    The Bone Messenger stood aside and said softly, "So what? Besides the wrong clues and the traps for killing people, there is nothing left on Niutou Mountain."


    "Hehehe... that guy from the Fang family, you just let him go like that?"


    "What else?"


    "Do you really think Dong A will protect him?"


    "If Dong A doesn''t protect him, we will only lose one Fang Heling. If Dong A protects him, we will see the conflict between the Taoist Academy and the Criminal Investigation Department. Why not?"


    The second elder laughed again and patted the seat next to him, "Come and sit with me."


    There is magma under his feet, and the terrifying power is contained in the slow flow.


    "I prefer to stand." The Bone Messenger said.


    "Young people nowadays are smarter than one another. Looking at you, I often feel that I am old."


    "You were born with the ability to communicate between yin and yang. Of course, you don''t understand the hardships of ordinary people like us." The Bone Messenger''s face is always hidden behind a mask. "If you lack talent, you can only use your brain more."


    The second elder looked up at him with a smile, "Messenger, do you think I am an arrogant fool?"


    The Bone Messenger deliberately avoided eye contact and responded softly, "Of course you are not an arrogant fool. But you should know that I am not either."


    "Your attitude towards the Saintess is exactly the same."


    "Is that so? It is my honor."


    "When Daozi awakens, she will be the Saintess. Now you are on equal footing, but then you will always be inferior to her. Are you willing?"


    "I have no unwillingness." The Bone Messenger smiled lightly. "We are all working for the sect. There is no distinction of high or low."


    After saying this, he turned and left.


    Everything that needed to be said has been said. It is not a good experience to stay here and be on guard against those eyes.


    After the Bone Messenger walked away, the second elder suddenly opened his arms as if embracing something. "Who would have thought that the Nine Killings Profound Yin Formation would leave such pure Yin energy? Zuo Guanglie died as he should, it is truly the will of the Respected God!"


    The magma in the crack suddenly flowed back, just under his feet, barely forming a skeletal shape.


    "So, Lu Yan." The magma skeleton spoke, its voice low and hoarse. "Who is the arrogant fool?"


    "Hehehe, of course it''s you! Provoking Ye Lingxiao, isn''t that arrogant enough?"


    The second elder, whose real name is Lu Yan, lowered his head and looked at the crack with his eyes.


    "The plan has reached this point, there must be no more mistakes..."


    The skull instantly dissipated, and the magma continued to flow slowly.


    It seemed as if nothing had happened.


    ...


    "Dean! Something bad happened!"


    Jiang Wang had just arrived at the gate of Dong A''s courtyard when he saw a senior brother rushing into the courtyard.


    Standing in the courtyard, he gasped for breath and reported, "The Criminal Investigation Department came to our Taoist Academy to arrest someone, but they were stopped by Dean Song at the gate! Dean Song asked me to inform you immediately!"


    "I see." Dong A stepped out of the house and walked out calmly.


    The Criminal Investigation Department? Jiang Wang''s heart moved.


    He guessed that they might be here to arrest Fang Heling. Their undercover agent had disappeared like that, and they must have an explanation.


    Fang Heling lived in Feima Lane and always entered the Taoist Academy through the back door, so he didn''t know what had happened at the front door.


    The senior brother who delivered the message led the way in front, and Dong A followed behind, calmly inquiring about the situation.


    Affected by his calmness, the senior brother''s emotions also stabilized, and he reported the situation in a straightforward manner.


    The situation itself is not complicated. The Criminal Investigation Department suddenly came to the Taoist Academy, claiming that an undercover agent responsible for tracking Fang Heling had disappeared and wanted to take Fang Heling back for investigation.


    During the lecture, Xiao Tiemian stopped them on the spot, demanding that the Criminal Investigation Department present evidence before discussing the matter of arresting someone.


    The two sides were deadlocked, and then Vice Dean Song Qifang was alarmed, and the Chief of the Criminal Investigation Department, Shisidan Cha, personally rushed over.


    Because the situation has escalated to this point, Dong A had to be invited.


    There was no emotion on Dong A''s face. After asking about the situation, they had already arrived at the front gate.


    Two cultivators from the Criminal Investigation Department were escorting Fang Heling, but Xiao Tiemian stood in front of them, not allowing them to leave.


    Fang Heling had a dark circle around his right eye, indicating that he had suffered.


    On the other side, Dean Song Qifang, surrounded by a group of teachers and students, was confronting the large group led by Shisidan Cha.


    "Dean Song." Shisidan Cha spoke respectfully, but there was no respect on his face. "I don''t know what your intention is in obstructing our law enforcement?"


    Song Qifang, who was already old, blinked his eyes and was about to speak.


    The crowd suddenly dispersed.


    "Dean Dong is here!"


    "Dean Dong will make the decision for us!"


    Even Shisidan Cha himself suddenly showed a proper expression.


    "Mr. Shan, where do you want to take our students?" Dong A asked calmly.


    "Dean Dong." Shan Cha said with a smile on his face, "The Criminal Investigation Department suspects that there are hidden circumstances in the Bingwu mission that caused heavy losses to the students of the Dao Academy. Therefore, they specially dispatched a secret watcher to monitor Fang Heling day and night. But just last night, a secret watcher from the Criminal Investigation Department, a monk in the Circulating Realm, suddenly disappeared. The students of the City Dao Academy are the future pillars of my Zhuang Nation. For the safety of the Dao Academy students, we decided to take Fang Heling back for investigation first."


    "Do you have any evidence that Fang Heling is related to the disappearance of your secret watcher?"


    Shan Cha found it absurd, "That secret watcher disappeared while he was monitoring him, what other evidence do we need? Whether he is involved or not, we will know once we take him back for trial!" S?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "So, are you planning to torture him, or directly search his soul and seize his spirit?"


    Shan Cha forced a smile, "Dean Dong is joking. The Criminal Investigation Department has always been fair and just in law enforcement, and we follow the rules. How could we do such a thing?"


    Dean Dong, however, didn''t give him any face, "You, a small law enforcement officer, do you think I''m joking with you?"


    In fact, the Dean of the City Dao Academy, the law enforcement officers of the Criminal Investigation Department in various city domains, and the city lords, all hold high positions in various city domains. In terms of position, the city lord is slightly higher, and the dean and the law enforcement officer should be on the same level.


    But it varies in different city domains. It''s all about who is stronger and who has more say.


    In the past, when Song Qifang was in charge of the City Dao Academy, it was not uncommon for Shan Cha to break into the academy to arrest people. But now, it''s Dong Ah who is in charge.


    How could Shan Cha, a cultivator at the peak of the Soaring Dragon Realm, raise his head in front of Dong Ah?


    "The students of the Dao Academy may become my colleagues in the Criminal Investigation Department in the future. We will never torture them." Shan Cha promised through gritted teeth.


    Dong Ah looked around, "Which instructor is free later, accompany Fang Heling to the Criminal Investigation Department. We have our own laws in Zhuang Nation, and we will cooperate with normal inquiries. But if anyone dares to use those dirty tricks in the prison, I will never allow it!"


    "Dean, I''ll go. Fang Heling was taken away during my class, I should step forward." Xiao Tiemian said. He was known for his strictness and respected Dong Ah, who had a similar character.


    The tense standoff ended like this. The people from the Criminal Investigation Department didn''t dare to bind Fang Heling anymore, they just surrounded him.


    Xiao Tiemian accompanied him on the side.


    From beginning to end, Fang Heling kept his head down and didn''t say a word. But his eyes were very complex.


    Before leaving, Shan Cha suddenly said, "By the way, the head of the Ji Department will come to Fenglin City in a few days. He has had dealings with Dean Dong in Xin''an City, and he may come to visit his old friend at that time."


    "Fine." Dong Ah said expressionlessly, "If the swelling on his face has gone down, he can come."


    Shan Cha: "......"


    He originally wanted to show off his power a bit. But suddenly he felt like he knew something he shouldn''t know.


    So he had to leave in a hurry with his people.


    ......


    Dong Ah, like a sea god needle, calmed the military''s heart of the Dao Academy. From beginning to end, he was calm and domineering.


    Only Jiang Wang, who had been following Dong Ah from the small courtyard, noticed that his hand behind his back clenched into a fist at a certain moment.


    The place "Xin''an City" was specifically mentioned, perhaps it hurt him.


    It hurt this straightforward old man.

 Chapter 121: Fiery world

    When Dong A accused General Huangfu Duanming in the court, he angrily rebuked him for monopolizing military power.He used a very serious term, "may have ulterior motives".


    The outcome was that Huangfu Duanming remained as steady as a mountain, while Dong A was sent to Fenglin City and withdrew from the center of power. This was the result of the protection from the Prime Minister Du Ruhui.


    Unless Huangfu Duanming falls from power, Dong A probably won''t be able to return to Xin''an City in his lifetime.


    ...


    There are few people who can truly understand Dong A''s mood.


    It wasn''t until the dust settled on the whole matter that he turned around and looked at the most outstanding person among the new students this year. "Do you have something to tell me today?"


    Jiang Wang had already made up his mind, but when it came to the moment, he hesitated.


    After all, this was not a small matter, but something that concerned his life and death.


    He hesitated and said, "Disciple doesn''t know whether to speak or not..."


    Dong A turned and walked away. "Then wait until you''ve made up your mind."


    Jiang Wang: "..."


    ...


    Jiang Wang followed behind until they returned to the courtyard.


    Dong A ignored him and went straight to the quiet room, sitting cross-legged on the cushion.


    It seemed that if Jiang Wang didn''t speak, he would start cultivating.


    "Master Dong!"


    Jiang Wang made up his mind and immediately knelt down on the ground, refusing to raise his head for a long time.


    This was the first time he had shown such a great gesture of respect to Dong A, and it made it clear how serious and determined he was.


    But Dong A simply said, "Get up and speak."


    He still had the same indifferent expression, as if nothing could move him. There was no person or thing that could change him.


    Jiang Wang raised his head and sat facing Dong A.


    His eyes were slightly red. "Master Dong, before I report, I hope you can promise me. Take care of my sister, Jiang Anan, in the future. Besides her, I have nothing else to worry about." S?a?ch* Th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Dong A frowned. "Wait until you''re about to die to make arrangements for afterlife."


    Jiang Wang''s emotions, which had been brewing all night, were interrupted like this.


    He silently composed himself.


    After a while, he continued, "I suspect that the White Bone Sect is brewing a new conspiracy. After sacrificing Xiaolin Town and being killed by the Lord of the City in the Three City Debate, everyone thought they had left the Zhuang Kingdom.


    But in fact, they never left the Fenglin City area. Their nest is even near the residence of the City Guards in Niutou Mountain!


    They have already moved away now, but I don''t know where exactly they have moved to.


    Also, Fang Heling has already become a member of the White Bone Sect and is working for them. I suspect that there are more people involved or controlled by them. They have something called the White Bone Seed, which is very rare but can perfectly control a person."


    Dong A waited patiently for him to finish before asking, "How do you know?"


    Jiang Wang paused for a moment and said, "When I was conducting an investigation, I found something suspicious about Fang Heling. Last night, in fact, besides the undercover agent from the Judicial Department, I was also tracking Fang Heling.


    We followed them to Niutou Mountain and fell into an ambush.


    The undercover agent from the Judicial Department was killed... but they said I am the descendant of the White Bone Sect and the future Saint of the White Bone Sect. They think I am in league with them."


    He finally chose to be honest.


    This decision was undoubtedly very difficult. But he still made it.


    It was just a student''s trust in his teacher.


    It was just a young man making a simple choice between his own safety and the safety of the whole city.


    He didn''t know what he would face.


    He was even prepared for Dong A to kill him for the greater good, after all, this dean he respected had always been upright and intolerant of any wrongdoing.


    "What do you think?" Dong A asked.


    "Ah?"


    "What do you think about them saying that you are the descendant of the White Bone Sect?" Dong A repeated, "What do you think?"


    Jiang Wang raised his head abruptly, "Of course I don''t want to! I absolutely cannot commit the massacre of civilians, cannot harm the innocent, cannot desecrate the deceased, and cannot extinguish humanity! I would rather die than join the White Bone Sect!"


    His emotions were very agitated.


    But Dong A just nodded, "Alright. You can go back now."


    Jiang Wang was stunned.


    Just let me go like this? Let me go back?


    Aren''t I the descendant of the White Bone Sect? The future Saint of the White Bone Sect? The leader of those evil cults!


    Just let me go so easily?


    "Do you have anything else?" Dong A asked impatiently.


    Jiang Wang tentatively said, "About the White Bone Sect..."


    "I will handle it."


    "Shouldn''t I go to the Lord''s Mansion to report this to Lord Wei?"


    "I will personally communicate with Wei Quji."


    "Do you have no instructions for me, Master?"


    "Work hard in your cultivation and take care of your sister." Dong A still spoke sparingly.


    "Is there anything else?"


    "...Don''t bother me."


    "Okay." Jiang Wang stood up in a daze and walked out.


    After taking two steps, he couldn''t help but turn back, "Master Dong, are you really not assigning me any tasks?"


    Dong A sighed. Unusually, he said a few more words, "Do you really want me to tell you how useless and vulnerable you are in the face of forces like the White Bone Sect?"


    "...I understand."


    Jiang Wang walked out quickly.


    Dong A''s voice came from behind him, "By the way, if they reveal any more information to you as the future Saint, inform me immediately."


    The winter sunlight outside the house seemed particularly dazzling.


    Jiang Wang''s nose felt sour.


    "Understood!" he said.


    ...


    On a high cliff, the mountain wind blew through their long hair.


    "When will the descendant awaken?" the White Bone Messenger asked from behind Bai Lian.


    Bai Lian turned around. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    The lotus-patterned mask covered her face, leaving only a pair of eyes to meet the White Bone Messenger''s gaze.


    "After wearing the mask for so long, perhaps you have forgotten who you are."


    The White Bone Messenger reached out and took off the lotus-patterned mask, revealing the face that belonged to Miao Yu.


    "What about you?" Miao Yu asked, "Do you still remember who you are?"


    "As for me..." The White Bone Messenger walked to her side, and the two stood side by side on the high cliff, facing opposite directions."I can''t remember." He said.


    Miaoyu seemed not to care about his answer, and asked, "Has Lu Yan looked for you?"


    The Bone Messenger looked down the cliff, "Everyone in the Path of Bones is half real, half fake. Every word they say is cautious. They probe and target each other, yet they have to move forward for the same goal. Until the last moment, no one knows whether their attitudes are true or false. He showed the intention to kill Ouyang Lie, but I have to dare to believe it."


    "You are the same, I have to dare to believe you." Miaoyu said.


    "You should believe me, because at least until now, our goals are still the same. We are all seeking the awakening of the Taoist."


    "Everyone in the Path of Bones is waiting for the Taoist to awaken. But no one cares who the Taoist is."


    "What about you? Do you care?"


    "I once thought I wouldn''t care, because no matter who he is born as, the Taoist is still the Taoist. But now..." Miaoyu gently pressed her heart, "I seem a bit confused."


    "That''s very dangerous."


    "Yes..."


    "Then let go of what you want to do. According to the oracle, as long as the plan goes to that step, the Taoist will naturally awaken. Whether you do it or not, choose or not, it makes no difference." The Bone Messenger said.


    "I still hope that it can be more perfect." Miaoyu smiled vaguely, "I didn''t expect that the Respected God would issue an oracle again. He has returned from the River of Forgetfulness, and we are still trying to speculate on the secrets of heaven, how ridiculous."


    "The plan is about to start." The Bone Messenger faced the distance, his hands wide open, as if embracing everything in his sight, "Do you want to say something to them?"


    "May the Respected God bring them fairness." Miaoyu said.


    In the distance, there was a towering mountain peak, as if it had flown from the sky.

 Chapter 122: When the sun is shining brightly

    Time passed quickly.In the blink of an eye, the winter month had passed, and the twelfth month was already halfway through. New Year''s Eve was getting closer.


    ...


    On this day, the sky was clear and everything was bright.


    However, Shen Nanqi''s mood was gloomy.


    At this moment, he was located in the east of Tangshe Town, probably on the West Mountain. It should be very close to the abandoned Xiaolin Town.


    But he couldn''t be sure. He had already lost his way.


    Although he could clearly see the directions of east, south, west, and north, he always ended up back here after circling around a few times.


    Shen Nanqi didn''t dare to take any more risks, especially since several junior disciples were already seriously injured and unable to move on their own.


    He keenly sensed that this was a conspiracy targeting the disciples of the Daoist Academy!


    There were a total of five companions, and now only he and another junior disciple could still move. As for those who could still fight, there was only him left.


    Looking at the entire Fenglin City, the West Mountain was located in the northeast, but he didn''t know how it got its name.


    Previously, a group of bandits had occupied this area, but they were wiped out by Jiang Wang, who was still an outer disciple at that time. After that, it had been peaceful here for a long time.


    Shen Nanqi led the team into the Qichang Mountains to hunt and kill the demonic beasts. It was originally a routine training task, but they were attacked outside Tangshe Town.


    They fought their way through all the way, calculating the distance, they should have arrived at the West Mountain because they had been heading east all along.


    But after arriving here, the directions had lost their meaning.


    He didn''t know much about formations and couldn''t abandon his junior disciples to take risks.


    Those hidden forces of the Left Path seemed to want to slowly wear him down. They would only launch occasional attacks instead of going all out.


    At this point, all he could do was wait. The distress signal had already been lit by him at the first opportunity.


    Now, he could only wait and see if reinforcements arrived first or if he would collapse first.


    ...


    He couldn''t count how many times they had been attacked, and their reserves of Dao Yuan were almost depleted.


    The last standing teammate also fell down, but he survived because of his burst of power. However, he knew that it was only a matter of time before he died if he couldn''t receive timely treatment...


    The rotation of the Dao in the Tongtian Palace was brewing the birth of new Dao Yuan. But Shen Nanqi didn''t know if he could wait until that moment.


    No, he definitely could.


    Shen Nanqi didn''t look back. He knew who was behind him. They were his teammates.


    And he, Shen Nanqi, would never abandon his teammates.


    Never!


    He grabbed a sword at hand and faced the enemy who was charging towards him. He didn''t have much Dao Yuan left, so he tried to use it sparingly.


    Although he had never practiced the Transcendent Sword Scripture, his cultivation at the Tongtian Realm was enough to display a certain level of combat power. Of course, it was still not as good as his years of immersion in the Daoist system.


    After a few exchanges, Shen Nanqi retreated, and his opponent fell to the ground with a hole in his heart, continuously bleeding. It was caused by the Golden Light Arrow.


    He had to use his Daoist skills again reluctantly.


    Finally, completely depleted.


    Is it over? he wondered.


    In his field of vision, more and more people from the Left Path emerged.


    These people didn''t conceal their faces because they didn''t plan to let anyone go.


    The sunlight filled the mountains.


    In the bright forest, a figure moved swiftly.


    A long knife swept across.


    The knife light reflected the sunlight as the figure passed through the shadows.


    Blood splattered, and heads flew.


    The Fast Snow Knife... Wei Yan appeared.


    The Left Path demonic beings who had just gathered dispersed in an instant and disappeared after a few turns.


    In this kind of formation, they could attack and defend at the same time.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you who came to save me," Shen Nanqi said.


    Wei Yan glanced behind him and spoke in a indifferent tone, "You''re still the same. If you were alone, you would have left long ago."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. When will the others come? With just the two of us, we can''t break through this formation," Shen Nanqi took the opportunity to catch his breath and recover as much strength as possible.


    "It''s just the two of us," Wei Yan said, "There are no other people."


    "What?" Shen Nanqi exclaimed.


    "They couldn''t catch up, so I came alone," Wei Yan replied.


    Shen Nanqi took a deep breath and said, "Then call for reinforcements now. If we join forces, we can hold on for a while."


    "Don''t you understand? These people from the Left Path want to surround us and attack our reinforcements. We can''t add fuel to the fire. These people have made things so complicated, there must be a big conspiracy. If the City Guards suffer heavy losses, Fenglin City will be in danger," Wei Yan made a decisive decision and turned with his knife, "Come with me, the two of us still have a chance to break through."


    "What about them?" Shen Nanqi angrily asked.


    Wei Yan glanced back and casually summoned four long swords, accurately throwing them beside the four heavily injured disciples of the Daoist Academy.


    Clang!


    These four disciples decisively held their swords horizontally, regardless of gender.


    They had been waiting for a long time and had watched Shen Nanqi hold on alone for a long time.


    Wei Yan''s words didn''t hide anything, and he directly told them that there was no hope.


    Not dragging Shen Nanqi down was the best outcome.


    "Don''t!"Shen Nanqi stepped forward to intervene, but was held back by Wei Yan.


    How could his exhausted body break through Wei Yan''s restraint?


    Watching his four junior brothers and sisters commit suicide right in front of him, Shen Nanqi''s eyes turned red: "Wei Yan! Are you here to save people or to kill them?"


    It was as if he was back on that night.


    That bloody night.


    Both he and Wei Yan were present then.


    And it was Wei Yan who made the same choice. s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    That night, their mutual friend died tragically in front of them, reduced to ashes.


    No remains were left.


    "Save if you can, why waste time if you can''t?" Wei Yan coldly turned around: "If you want to avenge them, follow me."


    "Wei Yan!" Shen Nanqi''s voice was more of a wail than a roar.


    "If you have the energy, why not kill more heretics, so they can rest in peace." Wei Yan gripped his sword, cutting down a tree.


    After examining the tree rings, he moved on.


    "The formation can deceive our eyes, but it can''t deceive the trees. Because trees don''t have eyes, they only have the instinct of life."


    Shen Nanqi, holding back his tears, followed silently.


    He knew in his heart that suicide might not be a bad choice for his junior brothers and sisters. At least they could avoid more painful experiences. But emotionally, he couldn''t accept such an outcome.


    He had tried so hard, persisted for so long. Yet he hadn''t saved anyone.


    Not a single one.


    He was on the verge of madness.


    Along the way, the heretics launched two large-scale attacks, but they were repelled by Wei Yan and the almost insane Shen Nanqi.


    However, until they reached the foot of the mountain, the experts Wei Yan had anticipated did not appear.


    Tangshe Town was to the west, and the disoriented Shen Nanqi began to head west.


    "Go south." Wei Yan said.


    Shen Nanqi turned and followed without asking any questions.


    But Wei Yan still explained: "On the way here, we ran into a group of disciples from the Daoist Academy who were also coming to help. They haven''t shown up yet, they must be trapped somewhere. We need to go check."


    Shen Nanqi turned to look at him, his eyes slowly regaining their spirit, but it was anger: "You said no one else would come to help?"


    "It''s too late." Wei Yan said indifferently: "If we stay there and continue to bleed, you will die, and I may not survive either."


    He added: "And as you can see, this group of rescuers has also been trapped."


    "You always make choices like this." Shen Nanqi gritted his teeth: "I hope one day, when you are put in such a choice, you will relish it!"


    Wei Yan simply moved forward, leaving all the sunlight behind him.


    "No need to wish me well. I was chosen like this when I was five."

 Chapter 123: Dark vortex

    Halfway through the journey, he saw a burst of red fireworks shooting into the sky, igniting three times in a row.This was a distress signal from the Taoist Academy.


    Wei Yan immediately grabbed Shen Nanqi and increased his speed. s?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He didn''t want to miss the best opportunity for rescue, nor could he leave the exhausted Shen Nanqi behind. So he pretended not to see the resistance from Shen Nanqi and his group.


    Outside Xiaolin Town.


    Wei Yan, who had rushed over at high speed, landed with a single step.


    He happened to stop in front of Jiang Wang and his two brothers who were searching here.


    The investigation of the Bingwu Mission had temporarily come to an end because Dong A requested confidentiality. In order to avoid alerting the enemy, Fang Heling was now a free agent.


    This investigation mission could only be temporarily shelved, of course, it was officially closed.


    The twelfth lunar month was the end of the year. Jiang Wang and his two brothers had been actively completing tasks, accumulating Dao merits like beasts preparing for winter.


    After this period of effort, they had completed the integration of their strengths in the Transcendent Realm battles, and their strengths had made significant progress.


    Linghe completed the small Circulating Realm on the thirtieth day of the twelfth lunar month, still breaking through at the limit speed under ordinary talent. Zhaorucheng was even more outstanding, breaking through a few days before Linghe, surpassing him.


    Jiang Wang, on the other hand, had been refining his Dao techniques and consolidating his foundation, consuming a large amount of Dao Yuan, which slowed down his progress in breaking through.


    In the past Challenge Day in the twelfth lunar month, his ranking in the blessed land had dropped to the twenty-seventh Donggong Mountain. His monthly merit production was only 1450 points. Adding the previous points, he only had a total of 4120 points.


    This undoubtedly intensified Jiang Wang''s sense of urgency, but he was not in a hurry to break through.


    This was the matter that Dong A had repeatedly urged him about.


    But in reality, the team of three Circulating Realm cultivators had already risen unexpectedly in the City Taoist Academy''s Dao Merit Ranking, overturning many senior brothers.


    Jiang Wang had already reserved the position of the top three-year student in the Three Cities Dao Competition next year. Even at the end of the year, he had a chance to directly take the county examination.


    Du Yehu, who was in Jiujing Xuanjia, and his brothers all had a bright future.


    Under Dong A''s responsibility, the shadow brought by the Bone Dao gradually faded away, and Jiang Wang was now full of beautiful imaginations for the future.


    Today, their team happened to be nearby, executing a new mission. When they saw the distress signal, they rushed over immediately. However, after searching for a long time, they found nothing.


    ...


    "Did you encounter the disciples from the Taoist Academy who sent the distress signal?" Wei Yan asked.


    Linghe replied, "We were nearby and came over immediately when we saw the distress signal, but we didn''t see anyone. There was no trace of a battle either."


    Everyone understood what this meant.


    The disciples from the Taoist Academy must have encountered an opponent they couldn''t resist, which is why there was no trace of a battle left behind.


    So why were they still able to send a distress signal?


    Thinking of this, it sent shivers down their spines.


    "We need to hurry back to the city and report this." Zhao Rucheng said.


    The abandoned Xiaolin Town was not far away, and the ruins seemed to be telling the past.


    Telling what had happened here and what had been left behind.


    What happened was certainly a painful memory, and what was left behind was only shame.


    The moon cypress tree outside the town was growing well - no one dared to come here to steal it anymore.


    "Let''s go." Wei Yan turned around and said.


    "Aren''t we going to search a little longer?" Linghe hesitated.


    Zhao Rucheng had suggested going back to the city earlier, but it was because of Linghe''s repeated requests that the three brothers had searched nearby for a while, and that was how they encountered Wei Yan and the others who were searching.


    Zhao Rucheng pulled him, "Let''s go, Big Brother. Don''t worry about other people''s affairs!"


    Jiang Wang had been silent all along because as soon as they left Xiaolin Town, his mind was filled with a sudden uneasiness.


    But he couldn''t explain where this uneasiness came from, so he just protected Shen Nanqi and continued walking forward.


    At this moment, Shen Nanqi was like a walking corpse, not caring who he followed or where he was going.


    But Jiang Wang keenly sensed that there was an extremely sharp aura spreading slowly within him.


    The brothers looked at each other and understood that after today''s blow, Shen Nanqi was about to push open the door to heaven!


    ...


    It wasn''t until Jiang Wang and the others had walked far away that Wei Yan suddenly turned around and rushed towards Xiaolin Town.


    Quick as lightning, the golden aura of the Jin Xing Yuan Qi gathered towards him.


    His figure was as sharp as a blade, cutting through the wind as he advanced.


    After walking for half a day, he arrived in an instant.


    But it was still quiet here, as if nothing existed.


    This was a desolate ruin where even the souls did not exist, because the souls here had all become sacrifices to the virtual shadow of the Ghost Gate.


    Wei Yan held the Fast Snow Blade and walked among the ruins.


    Teahouses, wine shops, one-wheeled carts...His steps were sometimes fast, sometimes slow, but he had almost circled the entire Xiaolin Town without finding any traces.


    Nor did he wait for an attack.


    Finally, he stopped, standing in the center of Xiaolin Town, on that vacant flat ground - the location where the phantom of the Ghost Gate was originally condensed.


    "Come out! You won''t wait for anything!" Wei Yan suddenly shouted.


    As if a breeze blew by, a man in black brocade appeared before him. Under the tied-up long hair was the stern face of Wei Quji.


    "So it''s you who followed!" Wei Yan sneered, "Using me as bait? That''s something you would do. Too bad you''ve been exposed!"


    "That only proves that you''re a waste, not worth their risk!"


    Wei Quji seemed to disdain to respond, just harshly dropped this sentence and left in a whirlwind.


    He seemed to never expect an answer, only needed to express his will.


    "Aren''t you a waste too?" Wei Yan gritted his teeth, gripping his sword tightly, "My... father?"


    ...


    Returning to Fenglin City, he sent Shen Nanqi back to his residence.


    The three brothers went to the Hall of Dao Merit to select tasks. After distributing the Dao Merit, they prepared to go back separately.


    "Third Brother, are you okay?" Zhao Rucheng asked.


    "I''m fine." Jiang Wang forced a smile, "Maybe it''s because I found out today that many of our brothers have died, and I feel a bit uneasy."


    "Go back and rest well." Ling He patted his shoulder. There was no other consolation for such things. On the path of cultivation, they would experience a lot more.


    Walking out of the main gate of the Hall of Dao Merit, Ling He lived in the Dao Academy dormitory, Zhao Rucheng left the Dao Academy gate to go home. And Jiang Wang returned to Flying Horse Lane from the back door of the Dao Academy.


    The three brothers parted ways.


    Jiang Wang walked forward alone. When he reached the back door, his steps suddenly faltered.


    He had just spaced out, and the ruins of Xiaolin Town seemed to appear before his eyes. He also saw, in the center of Xiaolin Town, a huge, pitch-black vortex appeared!


    He came to his senses, and in front of him was a Dao Academy disciple who was asking with concern.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Jiang Wang kept saying.


    He took a step forward, but his steps felt as heavy as a thousand pounds.


    Was it... an illusion?

 Chapter 124: My heartbeat

    Late at night.In the city guard camp.


    Kuai Xue sat cross-legged on the knee, Wei Yan with his back to the curtain, sitting alone in the military tent.


    The tent was pitch black, with no light.


    And Zhao Lang sat directly outside the tent, on the other side of the curtain.


    The raised brazier burned in front of him, casting a red glow on his face.


    The two sat back to back, separated by the curtain.


    The patrolling soldiers did not look sideways, as if they were used to this scene.


    It seemed that Zhao Lang had no intention of entering the tent, and Wei Yan had no intention of coming out.


    Whenever he couldn''t control his killing intent, Wei Yan would lock himself in the tent.


    And at such times, Zhao Lang would also sit outside the tent.


    They had lost count of how many times this had happened.


    It felt like it had become a part of life.


    "Do you think I am pitiful?" Wei Yan suddenly asked through the curtain.


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Just suddenly thought of it. On this journey, I have been alone, without family or friends."


    "You have family and friends."


    "The Wei surname doesn''t count."


    "Hehehe." Zhao Lang chuckled softly, seeming to feel both helpless and amused by Wei Yan''s rare childishness.


    "I''m serious." Wei Yan added.


    "I''m also laughing seriously." Zhao Lang smiled and said, "Aren''t I your friend?"


    There was silence in the tent, a silence that made people think he had fallen asleep.


    Then there was a voice that continued to sound: "You see, I always forget these things, always overlook others. I can only see myself and my sword. I thought I was different from that person, but maybe I''m the same."


    "That''s how geniuses are. Geniuses don''t need to see what ordinary people see, geniuses have their own world." Zhao Lang said, "And in my opinion, you are not the same."


    "What kind of genius am I?"


    "Ah, it seems like you''re saying that I''m not working hard enough. Am I not working hard enough, Wei Yan?"


    Another silence.


    Only the crackling sound of the flames in the brazier.


    After a silent sigh, Wei Yan asked from inside the tent, "I never thought about it before. But now I sometimes wonder, did I make a mistake in that matter...?"


    There was no need to ask, Zhao Lang knew exactly what he was talking about.


    "Shen Nanqi has his own thoughts. But you are not wrong, that was the best choice. It''s better to live than to die together." Zhao Lang paused and added, "If it were me, I would have made the same choice."


    "Would you really make the same choice?"


    Sitting back to back through the curtain, it seemed that this was the way they had always confided in each other.


    Wei Yan, who was always unstoppable, seemed to only seek answers to his questions from Zhao Lang.


    Zhao Lang laughed, his teeth were white, and he smiled brightly, "Of course."


    ...


    It was an incredibly long night.


    Jiang Wang was tormented by an uneasy feeling all night long.


    Every time he closed his eyes, the dark vortex appeared before him.


    In order not to disturb An An, he couldn''t toss and turn in bed.


    He lay quietly on the bed, looking at the dark ceiling, and didn''t close his eyes all night.


    Until just before dawn, an even more terrifying change occurred.


    The black candle in the Tongtian Palace suddenly started to flicker.


    It jumped and danced, as if it had gained spirituality but was also frightened by something.


    And at this moment, his Dao veins'' true spirit, the coiling star spirit snake, was swimming far away, coiled up into a ball, trembling.


    The Tongtian Palace was where the great dragon of the Dao veins originally resided, the origin of all mysteries, naturally affecting spiritual perception.


    With such an ominous signal coming from the Tongtian Palace, he had no idea what had happened. S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    There was only one instinct, a sense of fear.


    Just as the sky was getting bright, Jiang Wang got up and went straight to the Daoist Academy to find Dong A.


    "Dong Shi! I suspect that the White Bone Sect has taken action! Yesterday, Senior Shen Nanqi was attacked when he left the Qichang Mountains. Instead of killing him directly, the other party chose to surround and attack him.


    And then in Xiaolin Town, a team from the Daoist Academy that went to assist has disappeared. Looking back at the mission records, it is clear which senior brothers it was. The fact that the Daoist Academy cultivators were targeted like this is not a coincidence!


    And combined with what happened on Niutou Mountain... the White Bone Sect has started to take action!"


    Dong A pondered for a moment, "You go back first. This matter must not be leaked out, remember not to startle the snake."


    Jiang Wang murmured, "Dong Shi, I feel very uneasy, as if something bad is about to happen. What are they doing, what do they want to do?"


    He couldn''t describe the changes in the Tongtian Palace, because it was impossible to open the Tongtian Palace for Dong A to see.


    "Your heart is in chaos, go back and rest well."


    "You must handle it with caution!" The sense of urgency in his heart made Jiang Wang somewhat at a loss for words. He thought of every person he could think of in his mind, even at the risk of exposing many things he had experienced, "The Saintess of the White Bone Sect is very strong, but there are even stronger people in their sect who she fears. You can contact Ji Si Shou, the head of the Criminal Investigation Department, he should be near Wangjiang City. You can also contact the Qinghe Water Mansion, yes, the Lord of Qinghe Mansion is very strong. We have had a covenant with the Qinghe Water Mansion for hundreds of years, he will definitely be willing to help..."


    "That''s enough, calm down!" Dong A stopped him, "Things are not as serious as you think, even if the sky falls, it''s not your turn to bear it."


    "But... but..." Jiang Wang''s hair stood on end.


    At the same time, he kept telling himself to stay calm. Suppressing his emotions with the well-tempered Dao heart.


    He had faced life and death and had been tested for a long time. With his temperament, it was impossible for him to be so frightened.


    Perhaps it was the black candle in the Tongtian Palace that had "infected" him.


    Emotions can be transmitted, especially in such a secretive place as the Tongtian Palace, especially when this black candle is so closely connected to him.


    However, why would a treasure with its own spirituality like the black candle be so frightened?


    "There are no ''buts''. I have my own arrangements for this matter." Dong A said.Jiang Wang still couldn''t feel at ease, so he asked, "Have you investigated Mount Bullhead? Has there been any progress on Fang Heling''s side?"


    Seeing his increasingly absurd questions, Dong Ah frowned and said, "On Fang Heling''s side, the Criminal Investigation Department is still conducting routine interrogations. With Xiao Jiaoxi overseeing, there won''t be any problems."


    "Also, regarding the whole matter of the Bone Path, I have already informed Wei Quji and reported to the court. This level of affairs is not something you can interfere with, I can only say this much."


    Dong Ah rarely comforted, "Go home and get a good night''s sleep. Don''t worry, no matter what disaster you face, it will pass."


    Will it... pass?


    Just then, a disciple from the Daoist Academy called from outside the door, "Master Dong, Dean Song invites you over. He says there''s an ancient pill recipe that needs your help to study."


    "I understand, I''ll go right now."


    Dong Ah first responded to the outside, then stood up, giving Jiang Wang a deep look, "You should go home first."


    ......


    Jiang Wang could only forcibly suppress his unease. He had done everything he could.


    Indeed, as Dong Ah said, he couldn''t intervene in other matters.


    Leaving Dong Ah''s small courtyard, the black candle in the Heavenly Palace was still flickering up and down.


    Thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump......


    Like the sound of a heartbeat.

 Chapter 125: Little fat orange cat deep courtyard

    Nothingness, therefore no birth, no death.- "The Boneless Sutra"


    ...


    Jiang Wang moved his steps, trying to suppress his restless mind. He had to believe in Dong A, and he could only believe in her.


    In the turmoil of the Tongtian Palace, he struggled to remain calm.


    He went to the inner door dormitory and greeted Ling He, who lived alone. He repeatedly reminded him to be cautious, but he didn''t know exactly what to be careful of.


    Ling He noticed that something was wrong with him, but he didn''t think much of it. He thought it was because of the consecutive incidents of disciples being killed in the academy, which made him uneasy.


    He advised Jiang Wang not to overthink and suggested that he take a few days off and rest well. Prepare for the New Year.


    Finally, he patted Jiang Wang''s shoulder and smiled, saying, "The tiger will be back soon, let''s drink together! Celebrate the New Year!"


    This indeed made Jiang Wang smile.


    There is nothing better than being together.


    "Yeah! Let''s drink together."


    Jiang Wang left the dormitory and planned to go home.


    Instead of leaving through the back door today, he walked through the front door. He wanted to take a detour and pass by Zhao Rucheng''s house to have a chat with him before going back.


    He just felt uneasy in his heart and wanted to talk to them.


    But there was nothing specific to say. It was just about being safe and avoiding danger. But he didn''t even know where the danger would come from, let alone how to avoid it. s?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    It was almost New Year''s, and most of the disciples in the academy were still cultivating or taking on missions to hone themselves. There were not many pedestrians on the road in the academy.


    Occasionally, there were a few, all with a vigorous and energetic temperament.


    Just like the flourishing Fenglin City Academy now, there is unlimited brightness and possibilities in the future.


    If Dong A laid a solid foundation for the Fenglin City Academy, then Zhu Weiwo became the flag flying high in the Fenglin City Academy.


    Many talented cultivators have expressed their willingness to come here for cultivation.


    In time, the achievements of the Fenglin City Academy would be immeasurable.


    Looking at their smiling faces and feeling their vitality, Jiang Wang suddenly felt absurd.


    What am I afraid of?


    He asked himself.


    But there was no answer, only the flickering of the black candle, becoming more and more frantic.


    The coiled star spirit snake had already shrunk into a flat shape.


    Jiang Wang sat down on the stone steps in front of the statue of the Dao Ancestor, enduring the trembling and silently sorting out his Dao Heart.


    ...


    ...


    The secluded small courtyard in the Wang Clan''s territory. The ivy had long retreated.


    The sunlight poured in, the courtyard gate was gently closed, and everything was as peaceful as ever.


    Wang Changxiang ran over excitedly, only slowing down when he reached the entrance of the courtyard, calming himself down.


    When he and Li Jianqiu entered the academy, they were not particularly outstanding among the new students of the county academy. But as their cultivation began, they gradually improved.


    Now they were both in the top ten among the new students of the county academy.


    Of course, he would not stop here. He even had confidence in passing the next Three County Competition.


    The future was bright, full of hope.


    What made him even happier was the reason for his return to the clan now.


    Yesterday, he completed a difficult task in the county academy and was rewarded with a bottle of secret medicine. This medicine was said to be able to widen the Tongtian Palace and also had the effect of unblocking the meridians.


    The secret medicine that could widen the Tongtian Palace was undoubtedly useful to everyone. But for Wang Changxiang, the ability to "unblock the meridians" was the reason he risked his life for.


    He couldn''t even be sure if this medicine would be effective for Wang Changji. He asked the instructors in the county academy, but they only said it was possible.


    But "possible" was enough.


    It was great!


    Because in the past, no matter who it was, after checking, the conclusion for Wang Changji was always "impossible".


    No hope, no possibility.


    It was precisely because of this that his father completely gave up on his older brother, and Wang Changji himself became disheartened.


    In his memory, there were scenes of the two brothers playing together under their father''s knees, although those fragments were rare, they were precious and worth fighting for.


    From the city academy to the county academy, he had grown in cultivation, broadened his horizons, and seen more opportunities and possibilities.


    From "impossible" to "possible", wasn''t this progress?


    He had always felt that his older brother was the knowledgeable, tall, and warm figure in his memory.


    Compared to the brief time spent with his father, he had spent more time growing up with his older brother.


    His father was more of a "clan leader", while his older brother took on more of a "father" role.


    Even if the whole world gave up on his older brother, even if his older brother gave up on himself, he would never give up.


    This was the reason why he had come this far.


    Wang Changxiang couldn''t wait any longer. His usual calm temperament was not enough to help him now.


    As soon as he received the secret medicine, he rushed back home like a child eager to show off his treasure.


    He traveled overnight, his heart racing.


    Within half a day, he rushed from Qinghe City to Fenglin City, as fast as a galloping horse.


    Without time to greet his parents, let alone other clan members, Wang Changxiang went straight to his brother''s small courtyard.


    He stopped at the entrance of the courtyard.


    "Stay calm. Don''t put too much pressure on him, and don''t show too much hope."


    Wang Changxiang told himself in his heart.


    Because the greater the hope, the greater the despair.


    The scene of Wang Changji swallowing the Open Meridian Pill without any reaction had already deeply engraved in his heart. He often recalled his brother''s desperate eyes when he dreamed at midnight.If the County Dao Institute can''t help, there''s still the National Dao Institute. If the National Dao Institute can''t help, there are other countries. Even... there''s still Jade Capital Mountain.


    There''s always a future, always hope.


    Wang Changxiang finally adjusted his breathing, gently pushed open the courtyard door, and stepped into the small courtyard.


    The small courtyard was empty, and there was no familiar figure on the reclining chair.


    And right in front of him, in the courtyard, on the green bricks.


    A tabby cat was "lying on its back".


    Saying it was lying on its back wasn''t quite accurate.


    Because this fat tabby cat was completely dismembered on the ground.


    The cat''s head, limbs, including the tail, were all neatly arranged. It seemed like they could still be put back together.


    It was Little Orange.


    Little Orange, who was temperamental and proud. The fat tabby cat that Wang Changji treasured and cared for.


    Wang Changxiang panicked immediately.


    His Dao heart couldn''t be steady.


    He even forgot his Dao techniques for a moment and stumbled towards the inner room, shouting, "Brother! Brother!"


    "Wang Changji!" He yelled.


    He faintly heard a weak response, the voice seemed to come from Wang Changji''s bedroom.


    Wang Changxiang ran desperately towards the bedroom, his Dao energy surged, giving him endless strength.


    At this moment, he finally heard the voice clearly.


    It was indeed Wang Changji''s voice.


    The voice was filled with anxiety, irritability, ferocity...


    It was an emotion that Wang Changxiang had never seen in his elder brother.


    Even when he was a child, when he tore his beloved book, he just gently warned him not to do so.


    Even when he grew up and faced all kinds of coldness and resentment, he just turned around indifferently and told himself to let them be.


    But at this moment, that voice was so harsh, violent, and even desperate.


    The voice was shouting¡ª


    "Wang Changxiang!"


    "Wang Changxiang!"


    "Get out!"


    "Get out of here!"

 Chapter 126: My heart is like a broken moon hook

    While running, Wang Changxiang''s hair stood on end.His excellent combat skills allowed him to quickly activate his cultivation technique and prepare to strike at the first opportunity.


    Of course, he couldn''t just leave like this. Instead, he directly rammed into the door!


    The door was sent flying.


    He crashed into the bedroom.


    But there was no one else in the bedroom, no evildoer holding his older brother hostage as he had imagined.


    There was only his older brother alone in the room.


    At that moment, his older brother was curled up in a ball, huddled on the bed.


    His hands were behind his head, but they were covered in blood, with a few strands of orange fluff on them.


    Little Orange''s fluff.


    Wang Changxiang released his cultivation technique and rushed to the bedside, grabbing hold of him. "Brother, brother! What happened to you?"


    Wang Changji''s face was twisted and contorted, becoming ferocious. He pushed hard against the wall, waving his hands in front of him in a frenzy, trying to drive away his younger brother.


    "Don''t come any closer! Stay away..."


    He was almost in tears, almost begging.


    He then roared in anger, shouting, "Get out! Get far away!"


    "Brother! What''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me!" Wang Changxiang grabbed his flailing hands, ignoring the bloodstains and tears streaming down his face. "What happened? Let''s face it together, as brothers."


    "Ah."


    Wang Changxiang heard a sigh.


    It sounded like a sigh, but also like a release.


    Then he felt his hands being reversed as his older brother grabbed hold of them.


    His older brother''s hands were ice-cold.


    He saw Wang Changji lift his head from his curled-up position and look at him silently.


    The twisted struggle on his face disappeared completely, replaced by calm and tranquility.


    And his voice became unusually cold, without any warmth or fluctuation.


    "The time has come."


    He said.


    The icy and surging power almost immediately rushed into the position where their hands touched, breaking through Wang Changxiang''s instinctive defense!


    He felt his blood freeze, his cultivation freeze, and even his thoughts began to freeze.


    He moved his lips, trying to make one last sound. "Brother..."


    But his voice also froze.


    Along with his breath.


    Wang Changji let go of his hands, and Wang Changxiang collapsed in front of him.


    His limbs spread out, his head tilted back towards the sky, his final gaze calm.


    No one knew what he thought of in his final moments.


    Wang Changji stood up, pulled the bedsheet over, and calmly wiped the bloodstains off his hands. There was no trace of sorrow in his eyes. Or rather, from this moment on, he had lost all emotions.


    He began to walk out.


    Wang Changxiang''s body lay in front of him.


    He lifted his foot, ready to step over.


    But halfway through lifting his foot, he stopped.


    He noticed a delicate bottle hanging from Wang Changxiang''s belt.


    The aura inside the bottle made even someone like him feel its preciousness.


    He bent down gently, reached out, and took the bottle.


    The name of the bottle was written on it - "Tuomai Spirit Liquid."


    Wang Changji stood up straight, stepped over the corpse, and continued walking out.


    There was no expression on his face.


    But for some reason.


    His eyes were filled with tears.


    ...


    ...


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack! All the ferocious beasts have gone mad! Even the demonic beasts!"


    "Quick, send a message to Xin''an City!"


    "The communication array is malfunctioning, the message can''t get through!"


    On Feilai Peak, the boiling emotions suddenly quieted down.


    Everyone understood what this meant.


    When Sun Hengqing attacked Shubi Peak, Zhuang Ting did not expect it, or rather, Zhuang Ting''s side had conflicting attitudes. The cultivators guarding Shubi Peak did not receive any orders and did not dare to reveal their identities by confronting the city lord of Yiyu.


    It was thought that the surging tide of beasts would eventually force the Three Mountains City team to retreat, but no one expected Sun Hengqing to go against the current and break through the beast tide alone.


    For the first time, Yuheng Peak faced the danger of being overturned. The grand national minister, Du Ruhui, personally intervened to stop Dou Yuemei.


    But no one expected that someone would take advantage of the county''s grand competition and Du Ruhui''s presence in Xin''an to attack Yuheng Peak.


    Now, there was only Feilai Peak left in the Three Mountains City region.


    Indeed, there were many places hidden with beast dens within the borders of Zhuang Country, used to nurture demonic beasts.


    But dens of this level, like Feilai Peak, were almost strategic-level resources. Losing any one of them would be a huge loss.


    That''s why someone like Du Ruhui, a powerhouse of his level, would personally go multiple times.


    Zhuang Country couldn''t afford any more losses.


    "There are people! Someone is charging up!"


    "Are they from the White Bone Path or from Yong Country?"


    With the internal turmoil of the ferocious beasts and the madness of the demonic beasts, and the external attack, the defense was rapidly being broken through. S~?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Trapped and isolated, with no way to call for help.


    They couldn''t even accurately determine where the enemy came from because everything happened so suddenly.


    There was no preparation beforehand, and no trace of any kind.


    Someone had covered up everything.


    In the midst of this boiling chaos, in this state of panic and helplessness.


    A law enforcement cultivator didn''t hesitate and slashed his own throat with his sword!


    Blood gushed out from the severed windpipe, splashing the person in front of him.


    Every cultivator stationed on Feilai Peak had their soul bound by a secret technique. Once they died, there would be an immediate reaction from Xin''an City.


    He had no other choice but to transmit the message through death.


    The cultivator, whose face was suddenly splattered with blood, wiped his cheek and drew his sword, charging down the mountain.


    "Kill! Kill them!"


    "Before the grand minister arrives, we can''t let them advance any further!"


    Apart from the few cultivators who were constantly trying to repair the grand formation, almost all the cultivators stationed here roared and charged down the mountain together.


    These cultivators were all under the jurisdiction of the law enforcement department, but no one would remember their names. They were also dressed in the uniform of the law enforcement department, but their names were not listed in the department.


    Because they were tasked with such secretive missions, they were doing things they themselves were unwilling to do.


    They carried shame and guilt, yet looked up to pride and honor.


    They harmed innocent people, yet protected the future of the Zhuang Kingdom.


    What kind of people were they?


    How would history judge them?


    That might be important, or perhaps not.


    At this point in time, at this point in the situation, there was only one choice left.


    From my high vantage point, I will not falter!


    ......


    The attack on Flying Peak had begun, and the decades-long plan of the White Bone Path was fully underway, entering its final stages.


    As the Saintess of the White Bone Path, Miaoyu felt lost.


    Because she was still hesitating whether to initiate the third choice that had been designed long ago, using the third matter promised by Jiang Wang, to help Daozi awaken.


    She knew that once the plan was carried out to the last step, if she had not taken action, all her previous efforts would be in vain.


    By then, the Respected God would have descended, and Daozi''s awakening would have nothing to do with her.


    During those difficult times in the past, she was told countless times that she was the Saintess of the White Bone Path. She would assist the awakened White Bone Daozi in cleansing this ugly world.


    Daozi would be her Dao companion.


    This had always been her spiritual support, the reason why she had come this far.


    So she had always been infatuated and obsessed, longing for the Daozi who had not yet appeared but would eventually appear.


    So after confirming that Jiang Wang was the reincarnation of Daozi, she could even risk her life for him without hesitation.


    As the Saintess of the White Bone Path, she was also very clear that the awakened Daozi was the real Daozi.


    Everything before this was just confusion in the womb, delusions in the mortal world.


    That''s why she prepared three choices for Jiang Wang, to help him awaken quickly.


    However, she couldn''t explain why she had hesitated for so long.


    So much so that time slipped away bit by bit.


    She could never have believed that she, who had grown up fighting among fierce beasts and had believed in the White Bone Respected God since she became conscious, would have such a feeling of hesitation.


    But the ultimate irony was - while she was still hesitating, Daozi... had already awakened.


    Perhaps the White Bone Respected God did not trust His believers, or perhaps something unexpected had happened.


    The time was not consistent with the divine oracle, but he had indeed awakened.


    As the current Saintess of the White Bone, the destined sense of closeness would not deceive her.


    At this moment, somewhere, the White Bone Daozi had awakened.


    And the only thing she could be sure of was that the reincarnated body of the White Bone Daozi was not Jiang Wang.


    It was not Jiang Wang!


    Miaoyu couldn''t tell whether she was relieved or regretful.


    ......


    ......


    PS: The first 300,000 words were all for now. Every chapter from now on will be a climax until the end of the volume. I will do my best to write as well as I can.


    The average subscription is only sixty now, I still hope everyone can subscribe. Even if you want to keep the book, please set up automatic subscription first. After all, it''s only called "keeping" after subscribing.

 Chapter 127: A short distance away

    Outside the bedroom, the sunlight was bright.Wang Changji walked past the collapsed door and into the courtyard.


    He walked past the body of the orange cat.


    Little Orange had a pair of brown eyes, which were now staring motionlessly at the sky.


    He pushed open the courtyard door and walked out.


    It had been a long time since he had been out in the yard during the day when there were many people around. The more people there were, the more uncomfortable he felt in this world. Nothing had changed.


    He looked up and glanced at the bright sky, squinting his eyes slightly.


    "Making a fool of yourself!"


    A sturdy old man walked towards him, asking straight away, "Is Changxi in your yard?"


    He naturally remembered this person. His name was Wang Lianshan, the patriarch of the Wang clan in this generation, and his father.


    Wang Changji looked at the man without saying a word.


    "You useless waste! I''m asking you a question!" The old man felt his dignity being challenged and raised his hand to slap him.


    His hand had just been raised.


    Wang Changji''s hand was already pressing on his spiritual acupoint.


    Wang Lianshan stood still, but his hair and flesh suddenly began to flow, dripping down and forming a puddle beside him. The sturdy old man, a cultivator of the Circulating Realm, instantly turned into a skeleton standing in place.


    Crack, crack!


    The skeleton fell apart.


    Someone in the distance saw this scene and shouted in horror, "The patriarch is dead! The patriarch is dead! Wang Changji killed the patriarch!"


    "What?"


    "How could this happen?"


    "Damn it! Where are the clan guards?"


    "Summon the elders!"


    The calmness of the Wang clan was shattered, and it fell into a state of confusion and panic.


    Some people took up weapons and slowly surrounded Wang Changji.


    There were also angry young men who rushed forward, holding wooden sticks and charging towards Wang Changji.


    The world was noisy and chaotic.


    Wang Changji watched everything happening in front of him, still calm.


    He took a step forward and walked against the crowd.


    He spoke, but his voice was calm and he didn''t care if anyone could hear him--


    "Let me bring fairness to you all."


    ...


    In the fourteenth year of Yongtai in the Zhaung calendar, the Wang clan, one of the three major clans, was annihilated in Fenglin City, Qinghe County.


    ...


    Fenglin City was located in the southeast of Zhuang Kingdom.


    As the capital city, Xin''an was located in the middle of Zhuang Kingdom and radiated throughout the country.


    Almost at the same time as the cultivator on Feilaifeng committed suicide, in a secret room of the headquarters of the Judicial Department in Xin''an City, a burning candle went out without any wind. It was a candle infused with the host''s soul.


    When the host died, the soul fire extinguished.


    The cultivator on duty immediately got up, released the formation seal, and looked at the bronze mirror corresponding to the position of the soul fire.


    The mirror fluctuated for a while but ultimately did not respond.


    Without hesitation, the cultivator tried to contact Feilaifeng from a distance but failed. He immediately turned around and struck the small bell hanging in the center of the secret room with a hammer!


    Dang!


    The sound of the bell echoed, and the information was immediately transmitted to the ancestral hall, but the sound did not reach the secret room.


    Feilaifeng was under attack!


    At this moment, the ancestral hall was conducting a ceremony to worship the founder of Zhuang Kingdom.


    The monarch, Zhuang Gaoxian, had been secluded in the palace for cultivation and had not attended to state affairs for a long time.


    The ceremony was being presided over by the prime minister, Du Ruhui, an old man over a hundred years old.


    His face was old, but his hair was pitch black.


    Upon receiving the information, he didn''t even take off his ceremonial robe. He casually took off his ceremonial cap, took a step, and the world turned around. He had already arrived thousands of miles away!


    Except for the fluctuating space, nothing was left behind.


    This was the divine ability to traverse great distances in an instant!


    This kind of scene had been seen many times before, but the officials present were still excited. However, they dared not speak out due to the solemnity of the ceremony.


    This was the Zhuang Kingdom''s invincible weapon!


    Since Du Ruhui took power, relying on his rare divine ability to traverse great distances in an instant, he had traveled across the southeast, northwest, and suppressed all directions. He was a pillar of strength for the Zhuang Kingdom, stabilizing the internal situation and repelling external aggression.


    Countless times, when things were halfway through, Du Ruhui would leave.


    There was no other reason, it was just that Zhuang Kingdom was too weak and needed him!


    As Du Ruhui left, an official from the Ministry of Rites stepped forward and picked up the ceremonial cap, continuing the unfinished ceremony.


    The affairs of the country were only entrusted to the worship and the military.


    The prime minister in charge of the ceremony left due to an incident, but the ceremony could not be stopped.


    ...


    As Du Ruhui took a step forward, he did not appear inside Feilaifeng.


    Because a powerful force trembled through space, cutting off his path. He could only appear outside Feilaifeng!


    The fierce battle on Feilaifeng was clearly visible to him, but he could not go any further.


    Du Ruhui raised his eyelids and saw the illusory stone archway in the sky, recognizing it as the shadow of the Ghost Gate.


    Only the Ghost Gate, which connected the Yin and Yang realms, could lock the space here and restrict his ability to traverse great distances.


    This was a premeditated ambush!


    Shubi Peak had been cleared, Yuheng Peak had collapsed, and Feilaifeng was the most likely landing point. In such an urgent situation, it might be the only landing point.


    Black smoke rose in the northwest, condensing into a giant ghost holding a knife.


    Roar! Roar!


    The roars continued.


    In the southeast, northeast, southwest, north, south, west, and east, giant ghosts appeared in each direction. Some were baring their teeth and claws, while others were entwined with chains. They were all fierce and powerful, as if they were collectively supporting the illusory Ghost Gate in the sky.


    Making the mythical archway seem substantial.


    Qian Gui, Kan Gui, Gen Gui, Zhen Gui, Xun Gui, Li Gui, Kun Gui, Dui Gui, the Eight Ghosts Locking the Dragon Formation!


    Du Ruhui was suddenly trapped in the formation, but he remained calm and composed. He looked down at his feet in mid-air, frowned, and asked, "Ouyang Old Ghost! Is Lingxiao Ge also involved in this? Did Ye Lingxiao not harm you, but instead staged a play with you?"


    Without waiting for the other party to answer, he continued, "It''s impossible. This trick can''t fool me. Ye Lingxiao wouldn''t break through the barrier in advance just to cooperate with you. You can''t offer him enough benefits!"


    "It''s been decades, and you''re still so confident, little brat!"


    Threads of black smoke seemed to emerge from deep underground and gathered into a giant skull under Du Ruhui''s feet.The black smoke skull opened and closed its mouth, cackling, "You''re indeed not easy to deceive, so I did genuinely fight with Ye Lingxiao, and I was truly severely injured! However, before I set off, I had already activated a substitute puppet, and all the injuries were inflicted on it. Otherwise, no matter how strong that Ye brat is, how could he have had the chance to hurt me?"


    "So it was a substitute puppet, a legendary treasure." Du Ruhui didn''t mind being called a child. In terms of age, the other party was indeed much older than him. He nodded and said, "No wonder."


    "You have insiders in our sect, and you think I don''t know? Although the substitute puppet is precious, it can break Ye Lingxiao''s retreat, delay his breakthrough, and make you let down your guard. It''s worth it!" The elder of the Bone Dao, Ouyang Lie, laughed incessantly, seeming extremely pleased, "Let you brats know my methods!"


    He indeed had the right to be proud. Looking around the surrounding countries, Ye Lingxiao was a prodigy, and Du Ruhui was known for his far-reaching plans and equal fame in wisdom and strength. It seemed that the only one who had made them both suffer was Ouyang Lie this time.


    Seeing that Feilai Peak was about to collapse and he was trapped in a vicious formation, the entire Sanshan domain, and even the situation in Qinghe County, was in jeopardy, which could even affect the entire Zhuang Kingdom.


    However, Du Ruhui chuckled softly.


    "Since Ye Lingxiao didn''t cooperate with you, what do I have to fear? Just with you, a decrepit old man, a dry bone in the tomb! Even if you have this ghost gate shadow, and the Eight Ghosts Locking Dragon Formation, what can you do to me?"


    "Hahaha." Ouyang Lie also laughed, "I don''t need to kill you. Just watch this Feilai Peak, see if you can protect it!"


    Du Ruhui stopped smiling, "I don''t believe you''ve gone to such great lengths just for a Feilai Peak." S~?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The giant black smoke skull cackled, "Then guess, what am I doing this for?"


    "No need to guess." Du Ruhui replied indifferently, spreading his hands, his black hair flying wildly, "I''ll ask you!"


    Black light burst forth, and the eight ghosts came together!

 Chapter 128: Dun, sincere

    I don''t know how long it has been, Jiang Wang stood up.No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t calm his true spirit of the Dao. He was powerless against the mysterious black candle.


    The uneasiness in his heart couldn''t be erased, but on the other hand, Dong A''s promise supported him.


    Looking at the whole world, although Zhuang Guo is a small country, the power of the national machinery cannot be underestimated.


    Once they recognize and respond to the truth, like the White Bone Sect, an evil cult that has been hidden for hundreds of years, it shouldn''t cause much trouble.


    Moreover, at the beginning of the establishment of Zhuang Guo, they fought a fierce battle with Yong Guo and won. Over the years, despite the hostility from Yong Guo, their national fortune remained stable, and their strength should not be underestimated.


    "Even if the disaster of overthrowing is about to come... Dong Yuan and Wei Chengzhu are both strong. The first season of Xuan, the head of Qinghe County, is nearby, and Qingjiang is not far away. With a hundred years of alliance, the Lord of Qingjiang Prefecture will not sit idly by while a city in Zhuang Guo is wiped out."


    "Also, Bai Lian mentioned last time at Yuheng Peak that there is a strong person in Zhuang Guo who possesses extraordinary abilities. Once something happens in Fenglin City, he can arrive in an instant. There are also neighboring Wangjiang City and Sanshan City..."


    "Yes, Dou Yuemei City Lord has mastered the ability to move mountains, and his combat power is extremely strong. He will not sit idly by when neighboring cities are in danger."


    Jiang Wang analyzed rationally, sorting out all the favorable factors.


    From the conclusion, he probably worried too much.


    But that feeling of uneasiness was stubborn and couldn''t be shaken off.


    He simply ignored it and continued to walk outside the courtyard.


    After chatting with Ru Cheng for a while, he would buy some delicious food for An An and then go home. He thought.


    Then he saw Tang Dun. At the entrance of the Taoist Academy.


    "Tang Dun!" Jiang Wang shouted.


    At that time, Tang Dun was wearing a short coat and cotton trousers, staring at the pair of jade lions.


    Startled by the sound, he turned around in a daze and finally saw Jiang Wang.


    "Mr. Jiang..." he greeted.


    Jiang Wang had told him many times not to call him Mr., he didn''t think he had the qualifications yet. But Tang Dun was stubborn about this.


    But it didn''t matter how he called him in private, but if he called him like this near the entrance of the Taoist Academy, he would undoubtedly be laughed at by the instructors. If the instructor happened to be Xiao Tiemian...


    Jiang Wang swore that he absolutely didn''t want to copy the scriptures anymore.


    "What are you doing here?" Jiang Wang quickly asked.


    Tang Dun smiled foolishly, "I''m going to practice here next year, so I came to take a look."


    Perhaps he himself was a little embarrassed to say this, and subconsciously used the word "I".


    "You know you will definitely pass next year?" Jiang Wang teased.


    "Why not?" Tang Dun anxiously said, "Mr. Jiang, you are the most powerful here! The leader of something! If I learn from you, how can I not pass?"


    Fortunately, it was cold and no one was watching the jade lions at the entrance of the Taoist Academy, otherwise Jiang Wang really wanted to shut his mouth.


    There are so many senior brothers in the Taoist Academy, and he is a newly promoted inner disciple who has not even reached the Transcendent Realm for less than a year. How dare he say that he is the most powerful? If this were to spread, it would undoubtedly lead to disputes.


    But Tang Dun was serious, completely not joking.


    "Okay, okay, stop looking. Come back with me." Jiang Wang perfunctorily said.


    Of course, he actually knew that with Tang Dun''s current strength, it was almost certain that he would pass the outer door examination, and there was also a chance to enter the inner door before the end of next year.


    This man had a solid foundation and was willing to work hard. He never discounted the cultivation that Jiang Wang assigned to him.


    "What do you want to eat today, Mr.? I''ll go to the market." Tang Dun was very attentive on the way.


    Gui Xiang Zhai, which An An loves to eat, is not far from the entrance of the Taoist Academy. Jiang Wang bought some pastries while saying, "You don''t need to cook today. When An An finishes school, let''s go to a good restaurant and have a luxurious meal."


    Not having to cook was a relief for Tang Dun, but he felt a little lost. "That''s a waste of money."


    Jiang Wang laughed, "You will also become a cultivator in the future, possessing transcendent power. Transcendent cultivators are extraordinary and should not be concerned about money."


    "Even transcendent cultivators need to eat." Tang Dun muttered dissatisfiedly.


    Honest people have their own stubbornness, but he didn''t know that at a certain level, cultivators really don''t need to eat. Even Jiang Wang, who is currently only in the Circulating Realm, has little need for food. The small circulation of the Zhou Tian has been completed, and the Dao Yuan is constantly replenished, enough to support the physical needs. The reason why he still eats three meals a day is mainly to satisfy his taste buds and the habit formed over so many years.


    "Why do you want to cultivate?" Thinking that Tang Dun would enter the Taoist Academy next year, Jiang Wang, as the nominal ''Mr.'', asked.


    Tang Dun honestly said, "I used to be a constable and just wanted to keep everyone safe. I didn''t think about doing anything else. I can''t do anything else, I only know a few moves. But for the matter of the girl... I know I can''t do anything... I can only catch some thieves in the town, but I can''t even keep everyone safe."


    He said, "When I become as powerful as Mr. Jiang, I will go back to the town and be a constable again!"


    Cultivation is not a noble thing, it is just a neutral term that represents the process of cultivators exploring their own limits.


    Some people cultivate to become stronger, some cultivate to show off in front of others. Some cultivate out of hatred, greed, or desire, while others truly have ideals.


    These are all things that humans possess. From the nature of desire, there is no distinction between high and low.


    In the early days, "ideals" were a word that was higher than everything else.But from some point in time, it had fallen into a state of constant ridicule by the former.


    It was almost synonymous with hypocrisy, and in league with fantasy.


    But this was not a problem of ideals. It was just that ideals were often used as a cloak by the former.


    When it stank, it was discarded.


    Jiang Wang fell silent for a moment, not saying anything. He simply instructed, "Go to the Dao Academy dormitory and call Ling He. I didn''t think of it earlier, but since we''re going to the restaurant, let''s invite everyone to join us and have a lively time before the New Year."


    "Alright!" Tang Dun, having something to do, was very enthusiastic and started running towards the Dao Academy.


    Jiang Wang turned around, preparing to call Zhao Rucheng on the way.


    Just then, he felt the sky shake violently. S?a?ch* Th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Crack!


    The earth behind him split open, revealing a huge fissure! At the bottom of the fissure, hot magma was surging.


    People on the street screamed in horror, those who fell in couldn''t save themselves in time, and those who escaped were in a panic.


    Jiang Wang turned around abruptly, just in time to see Tang Dun falling with his arms and legs flailing!


    His body turned into a purple mist and overtook Tang Dun. With this brief respite, he stabbed a sword into the rock wall and swung out a vine snake, suspending Tang Dun above the magma just before he was swallowed.


    Boom! Rumble!


    The two of them were in the fissure and couldn''t see what was happening outside, but they knew one thing very clearly - more and more fissures were spreading!


    Tang Dun, suspended above the river of magma, shouted at the top of his lungs.


    His voice was drowned out by the rumbling sound of the earth splitting, but Jiang Wang could make out his lip movements.


    He was shouting -


    "Sister An An!"


    Both of them had been learning martial arts under Jiang Wang''s guidance. An An insisted that she was the senior sister, and Tang Dun went along with her.


    Although this "senior sister" still needed him to pick her up and drop her off at school.


    At this moment, faced with a sudden change, he asked Jiang Wang to abandon him and save An An.


    In fact, this was also Jiang Wang''s decision, Tang Dun just wanted to alleviate his guilt.


    If there was only one sudden fissure, Jiang Wang could protect Tang Dun. But since this kind of disaster was spreading throughout the city, his first priority could only be Jiang An An.


    Jiang Wang used the force in his hand to fling Tang Dun out of the fissure, then he could no longer care about him, and he rushed out with the momentum.


    His body turned into a beam of white light, instantly crossing the entire city, and crashed into Mingde Hall!


    This was a secret technique he had obtained from the Black Candle, the Bone Escape Method. It pleased the Respected God of Bones by sacrificing lifespan, temporarily traversing Yin and Yang!


    ......


    In the fourteenth year of the Yongtai era in the Zhuang calendar, in Fenglin City of Qinghe County.


    The earth dragon turned over, and the earth split open.


    Countless casualties, a tragic scene in the human world.

 Chapter 129: No hometown anymore

    The earth cracked, and giant cracks appeared like the mouths of ferocious beasts, devouring unsuspecting people.And those people were being "digested" by the magma.


    Pedestrians ran and wailed, but it was in vain.


    In fact, this scene was not only happening in Fenglin City, but throughout the entire Fenglin City region!


    In every town and village, almost everywhere.


    Such a large-scale and terrifying ground fissure, the authorities had no prior knowledge of it!


    As a result, the entire Fenglin City region suffered the most devastating casualties since the founding of the Zhuang Kingdom.


    Before the first crack appeared, Wei Quji had already reacted in the Lord''s Mansion.


    He quickly determined that this was a disaster that would spread throughout the entire Fenglin City region!


    Wei Quji stood in the Lord''s Mansion and glanced in the direction of the City Guard''s residence, where his blood relatives, his son, were located.


    But it was only a glance.


    Then, he was swept up by a hurricane and stood in the sky above Fenglin City!


    This was his choice.


    He judged that a disaster of this level must have been caused by human actions. If he could find the source of this catastrophe in time, perhaps he could salvage something.


    In the air, he rushed higher, wanting to guide the hurricane at higher altitudes to help him expand his perception to the limit.


    However, at this moment, he saw a pair of eyes.


    A pair of eyes with only the whites visible.


    "Hehehe, no one in the entire Fenglin City region can escape!"


    A fist descended from the sky, sending him crashing down with a punch!


    Boom!


    Wei Quji was blasted into the crack.


    And this person spoke with great skill, categorizing Wei Quji''s act of ascending into the air as an attempt to flee.


    The organized rescue efforts in the entire Fenglin City were almost instantly dispersed.


    Even the Lord of the City chose to flee. How could ordinary cultivators still have the will to fight?


    At this moment, Wei Quji couldn''t care about all of this.


    The raging hurricane pushed the magma aside as he soared through the air.


    With astonishment in his voice, he asked, "Dong Ahe, why is there an Outer Tower Realm cultivator here?"


    Sixth Rank Soaring Dragon, Fifth Rank Inner Palace, Fourth Rank Outer Tower.


    After opening the gate of heaven and earth, each realm had its own heaven and earth.


    The Inner Palace Realm had already explored the limits of the physical body and had stronger individuals who had obtained divine abilities.


    And then there was the Outer Tower Realm.


    Among the Four Holy Spirits, the Outer Tower Realm was the tallest tower. It guided the power of the stars, established the Tower of the Four Saints, and ascended to the outer domain by guiding starlight. Its power was boundless.


    So even though Wei Quji was a strong cultivator in the Inner Palace Realm, he was easily blasted out of the sky with just one punch!


    However, there was no response.


    There was only the clamor of wailing and the cries of pain, pouring into his ears one after another.


    In this city, there was mourning.


    ...


    The sudden ground fissure caused some people to instantly fall and be swallowed by the magma. The remaining people were plunged into great panic.


    With Tang Dun''s strength, it was almost impossible for him to survive in this level of disaster.


    Especially Jiang Wang had a strong premonition that the disaster was just beginning!


    But he had no way to deal with it.


    The Bone Escape Technique was the only way for Jiang Wang to surpass his own speed limits and reach Jiang Anan''s side as quickly as possible.


    He couldn''t consider the safety of the entire city or sacrificing his lifespan.


    He was alone, and he could only care about Jiang Anan.


    In this city, he had many attachments. Friends, classmates, brothers, and teachers...


    There were delicious food, beautiful scenery, and drinks he loved...


    In this city, there was Linghe and Zhao Rucheng.


    He could fight to the death for any one of them, there was no doubt about it.


    But if he could only fight for one life, he could only save his sister. He couldn''t even consider himself.


    It could only be Jiang Anan!


    When Jiang Wang appeared in Mingde Hall, the children were running and crying.


    The old teacher shouted, "Children! Come behind me! Come behind me!"


    But he didn''t know what good it would do to go behind him. He just instinctively felt that as a teacher, he should stand in front of the danger.


    In fact, he was old and weak, without any combat power. Any young person could easily knock him down. He couldn''t save anyone, he couldn''t protect anyone.


    Jiang Wang materialized from the white light, and he saw Jiang Anan''s panicked face in the school.


    "Young man!" The old teacher recognized Jiang Wang and shouted, "Save the children, save the children!"


    Bloodshot eyes had already reddened his eyeballs, and in this instant, they were filled with tears of guilt.


    But Jiang Wang had no choice.


    He could only hold Jiang Anan in his arms and, without thinking, also hold the other little girl Jiang Anan was holding. Once again, he turned into white light and rushed out of the city!


    He couldn''t stay, he couldn''t stop, there was no way to stop!


    His power was only established within the range of the Circulating Realm. In the face of such a calamity, he was completely powerless.


    The white light swiftly crossed Fenglin City, passed through the familiar towns and villages, and finally rushed out of the Fenglin City region.


    When the white light dissipated, Jiang Wang landed, with only two frightened little girls by his side.


    Jiang Anan and her friend, Song Qingzhi.


    This was the limit of his abilities.


    At this moment, they were located in the northeast direction of Xishan, and behind them was the Qichang Mountain Range.


    Looking back at the entire Fenglin City region from here, everything within sight was shrouded in mist.


    Jiang Wang recognized it. It was the same mist they had seen in Xiaolin Town back then.


    The mist that concealed the mortal world and the underworld!


    Back then, under the shroud of this mist, the entire Xiaolin Town was wiped out. Now, the range had extended to the entire Fenglin City region. What would be the outcome?


    He dared not imagine.


    Suddenly, Jiang Anan burst into tears and hugged Jiang Wang, saying, "Brother, your hair!"


    Jiang Wang tore off his hair bun, letting his long hair fall loose, only to discover that his hair had turned white at some point. S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Crossing the entire Fenglin City region in an instant with two children was a speed that far exceeded his own limits.


    And the price was... his lifespan and white hair.


    Only at this moment did Jiang Wang awaken from the immense grief and feel an unprecedented weakness and powerlessness.


    He had never experienced it before, he didn''t know what it felt like to "age".In his youth, he could stay awake all night, studying, cultivating, carefree, with boundless energy. As he grew older, the first glimpse of moonlight would make his eyelids feel as heavy as a thousand pounds.


    Life has different faces at different times.


    "¡­Did you dye it on purpose? Does it look good?" Jiang Wang stroked An An''s little head, trying his best to sound natural.


    But as soon as the words left his mouth, even he was startled.


    Was that weak and feeble voice really his, Jiang Wang''s? Was it really the voice of that seventeen-year-old boy?


    "It looks good!" An An nodded vigorously.


    Just now, she had experienced a drastic change in the world. She had experienced an unprecedented disaster.


    In the boundless fear, she experienced her brother''s godlike rescue.


    She had experienced a sudden separation from her teacher and classmates at school, and the little girl didn''t know that it was a permanent separation between life and death.


    She also experienced her brother suddenly aging a lot.


    Looking back in the direction of home, she couldn''t see anything clearly. Only the annoying fog obscured the way back, slowly obscuring everything.


    After all, she was only five years old and couldn''t understand what all this meant.


    She just thought, try not to make her brother too sad.


    "It looks good¡­" she said, clutching her brother''s clothes.


    At this moment, Jiang Wang felt an unprecedented weakness in his heart.


    He slowly squatted down, holding his sister, his forehead against hers. He was at a loss for words.

 Chapter 130: Heaven, Earth, Sovereign, Parent, Teacher

    Zhang Family Land.The ground split and extended here, swallowing people from time to time.


    The members of the Zhang family cried and scattered, and the cultivators who were worshipped were all too busy to care.


    Houses collapsed, and friends and relatives scattered.


    What he saw with his eyes was all a scene of devastation. What he heard with his ears was all wailing.


    Zhang Linchuan walked slowly amidst the chaos.


    He covered his nose with a handkerchief to avoid the smoke and dust.


    This terrifying natural disaster seemed to have no effect on him.


    This scene was like hell on earth.


    This world was dangerous, chaotic, and filthy.


    But he remained untainted.


    He was completely detached from everything in front of him.


    He quickened his pace slightly.


    "Linchuan! Save me, save your father!"


    He passed by his own door and happened to see his father waving frantically. He had lost one of his shoes and was limping as he ran out, his face filled with fear and tears streaming down.


    The servants in the mansion didn''t care about the dignity of the master and were all running away on their own.


    A crack in the ground divided the entrance of the Zhang family''s residence in half, and his mother was crying on the other side of the crack, shouting, "Linchuan, run! Don''t worry about us! Run!"


    Zhang Linchuan just glanced at them indifferently and continued walking forward, passing by the door.


    It seemed that neither their pleas for help nor their concern had anything to do with him.


    ...


    Outside the Judicial Bureau of Maple City, behind the statue of the Prison God, only half of his head was visible.


    It was Huang Azhan.


    He had been lurking here before the ground cracks spread throughout the city, or rather, he had been observing the environment for several days.


    Today was the day when Fang Heling came to the Judicial Bureau for questioning, and Xiao Tiemian would accompany him as usual.


    It was about time for them to come out.


    Huang Azhan had counted this time many times and there would be no mistake.


    And what he had to do was very simple: launch the most decisive attack from the most appropriate angle. Finally, cover Xiao Tiemian''s head and beat him up to avenge past grievances. (Only he thought this was simple.)


    In fact, after so many "battles" with Xiao Tiemian, it couldn''t be said that there was any deep-seated enmity.


    It was more like a game between teacher and student. If he could succeed by chance, Xiao Tiemian might not do anything to him. But the price of failure was being stripped naked and left to dry.


    Huang Azhan considered himself a brave hero in the face of evil forces, and Xiao Tiemian was undoubtedly an evil force.


    Anyway, no matter what, he must seek revenge.


    He had tried many times and failed many times, but he, Huang Azhan, was indomitable.


    According to the art of war, it was impossible for Xiao Tiemian to imagine that someone would attack him at the entrance of the Judicial Bureau. This was an unexpected attack on an unprepared enemy.


    And he had prepared for so long and made various plans. This was called waiting for the enemy to exhaust themselves and calculating their moves.


    He had won in the art of war!


    Everything was ready.


    And then...


    The natural disaster came.


    It exceeded all his expectations, and he had no plan to deal with this situation.


    For a moment, he didn''t know whether he should stay in his ambush position or run away quickly.


    The ground cracked open, and the entire Judicial Bureau collapsed behind him.


    Then he saw the cultivators of the Judicial Bureau rushing out in a panic and quickly dispersing in all directions.


    "Those who are good at earth-based techniques, do your best to close the cracks! The fastest team, follow me to the north of the city, where there are the most people!"


    Zhi Si Dancha jumped to a high place and commanded the disaster relief effort loudly. s?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    After speaking, he led the way towards the north of the city.


    At this moment, a cultivator of the Judicial Bureau happened to rush towards him, panting, and reported, "Boss, something happened at the Zhao family..."


    "To hell with the Zhao family!" Dancha slapped him and knocked him over. "Go save people first!"


    ...


    While the cultivators of the Judicial Bureau dispersed to rescue people, Xiao Tiemian also rushed out with Fang Heling in tow.


    He immediately saw Huang Azhan standing there dumbfounded.


    He scolded, "What are you standing there for? Go help with the rescue!"


    At this time, he still didn''t know the extent and scope of the disaster, but he held the belief that cultivators should protect ordinary people from disasters. This was the concept he had instilled in his students as an instructor, and it was something he firmly believed in.


    As he spoke, he let go of Fang Heling and commanded, "I''m going back to the academy to organize the students for disaster relief. Huang Azhan, go to the north of the city, and Fang Heling, go to the south of the city, to cooperate with the Judicial Bureau and the City Defense Army in rescuing people. Hurry!"


    "Ah? Oh!" Huang Azhan was taken aback. In this situation, he naturally wouldn''t mention revenge with a club anymore and turned to help with the rescue.


    But Fang Heling said, "No need."


    Xiao Tiemian frowned and turned around, only to feel a pain in his chest.


    A blazing flame sword pierced straight into his heart. This was a momentary Dao technique that Fang Heling had imprinted after reaching the Circulating Realm. It was this Dao technique that he had been a step too slow in releasing, and he was defeated by Jiang Wang''s sword in front of everyone.


    Fang Heling let go of the flame sword and smiled, relieved. "The day I''ve been waiting for has finally come."


    "You really... have a problem!" Xiao Tiemian was furious and reached out to strike, but Fang Heling had already floated away.


    His palm missed, and the Dao technique that had been condensed halfway dissipated, causing him to fall to the ground.


    Fang Heling had always had suspicions about him, but he had remained calm and steady.


    Dong A Bu Dong didn''t move him to avoid alerting the enemy. The Judicial Bureau couldn''t do anything to him due to lack of evidence, and the academy protected him. And the White Bone Sect used him to deliberately confuse the situation.


    Xiao Tiemian had no idea about the conspiracy behind all this and had always protected him based on his responsibility as an instructor, even saving him at the moment of the disaster.


    This was something he took for granted.


    And because of the unequal information, he had never been on guard against Fang Heling from beginning to end.


    But he didn''t expect to lose his life because of it.


    In the year, he was forty-one.


    ...


    Huang Azhan watched this scene, and his eyelids twitched incessantly.


    He really hated Xiao Tiemian.


    He was the strictest instructor in the entire City Dao Academy, and there was no student who didn''t hate him.


    They just didn''t dare to openly confront him.


    Yes, he wanted to beat Xiao Tiemian up. Beat him until he was bruised and swollen, beat him until he couldn''t get out of bed, the more miserable the better.


    But kill him?


    Huang Azhan had never thought about it.Xiao Tiemian was indeed annoying, but he was also the most diligent and responsible instructor.


    No matter who it was, no matter what time, no matter what doubts they had, if they sought him out, he would never brush them off and would always provide a thorough explanation.


    Even though he might scold you for being stupid, hit you with a ruler, knock on your head, or even hang you up for public display.


    But Xiao Tiemian, he never had any ill intentions.


    He truly cared for his students.


    No matter how much one disliked his teaching methods, his good intentions could not be denied.


    And yet, he was suddenly killed, on his way back to the Dao Institute to gather students for disaster relief, by another student whom he had personally saved.


    What kind of world is this?


    "The tiger was right, you really are an annoying person!"


    Huang Azhan glared at Fang Heling, throwing out two balls of flame and charging forward.


    "What are you?" Fang Heling coldly retorted, conjuring a blade of flame and stepping forward to slash.


    The two balls of flame collided and exploded just before Fang Heling could get close!


    In the midst of the flying sparks, Huang Azhan held his blade of flame high, descending from the sky.


    Fang Heling met him with his own blade.


    With the support of Dao Yuan, the two blades of flame clashed, producing a clanging sound.


    Caught off guard, Fang Heling was forced back half a step. Huang Azhan kicked him, sending him flying several meters.


    He landed near a crack in the ground that was widening. The green bricks were shattered, and the street was sinking.


    Fang Heling grabbed the ground, using the momentum to spring up and face Huang Azhan again.


    He was shocked!


    Among Jiang Wang''s group, he was most wary of Jiang Wang and the hot-tempered Du Yehu.


    But as for Huang Azhan, even though he was a senior from a previous class, he had never taken him seriously. A guy who spent his days joking around, either flattering others or recklessly courting death, what was there to take seriously?


    But he never expected that under his attack, he was almost unable to fight back!


    Huang Azhan held his blade of flame, facing Fang Heling across the crack in the ground.


    At this moment, they suddenly heard a faint voice. The voice was like a song or a chant, and despite the rumbling of the ground splitting and the deafening cries, it clearly spread throughout the entire city.


    "Heaven and earth are heartless, the kindness of the ruler is nowhere to be found, the love of kin no longer exists, the grace of the teacher has turned into enmity!"

 Chapter 131: Kill life

    "The Five Relationships are ever-changing, and the Seven Emotions are extinguished! Step through my Gate of Life and Death, and wear my Black and White Cloth."As the voice expanded, a figure stood alone in the sky.


    Second Elder of the Bone Path, Lu Yan!


    His clothes, his figure... everything about him was ignored, only his eyes, which were now only white, became brighter and brighter.


    "Kill my old intentions, and guide me to the realm of the departed!"


    Cultivators who reached a certain level of cultivation could sense that all the souls in the entire Fenglin City, including the negative emotions, the fear before death, and the resentment towards death, were faintly gathering in one place.


    Everyone who saw this scene understood.


    The Earthly Calamity... was just the beginning!


    ...


    The sound of a deep roar could faintly be heard.


    People saw Wei Qudi rise from the ground and face the Fourth Rank Outer Tower Realm expert.


    A roaring hurricane surrounded him, and the deep roar manifested at this moment.


    It was the gust of wind that fell rapidly from high above, like a sharp blade!


    The gentle wind filled the world, but the gust of wind only existed in the high sky.


    In their previous battle, Lu Yan had injured Wei Qudi with just one punch, but Wei Qudi had not left any tricks behind.


    The gust of wind that was now brought to the ground was his key move to determine victory or defeat.


    In this Fenglin City.


    With the Inner Palace fighting against the Outer Tower, how could Wei Qudi not give it a try?


    ...


    Huang Azhan couldn''t control the battle in the sky, nor did he bother to.


    With a step, he had already leaped over the ground crack and slashed towards Fang Heling with his Flame Blade.


    "Huang Senior Brother, Fenglin City is finished! Why not switch sides and join the righteous cause?" Fang Heling blocked with his blade.


    Only now did he remember that Huang Azhan was his senior brother and that they could communicate.


    Both of them specialized in the Fire Path Dao techniques, and the fiery elemental energy was agitated, causing the magma flow in the ground crack to become restless.


    Huang Azhan became even angrier and cursed while fighting, "You idiot! You dumb chicken feather!"


    This was his derogatory term for Fang Heling, but he had never said it to his face before.


    Fang Heling immediately exploded, dispersing the flames from his blade and rubbing his hands together. Thousands of arrows from his family''s inherited Dao technique, Thousand Feather Arrows, attacked.


    Bang!


    A fireball exploded in the center of the arrows, pushing them in all directions.


    This precise control was achieved after receiving guidance from Li Jianqiu.


    Huang Azhan fell right in the center of the arrows, and his Flame Blade flew out. With a Dao decision, a rain of fireballs appeared in an instant!


    Li Jianqiu had said that Huang Azhan was following a similar path to Shen Nanqi. Shen Nanqi was famous for his Golden Light Arrows, and Huang Azhan''s expertise in fireballs was equally impressive.


    Fang Heling did not expect that his Thousand Feather Arrows, which he had considered his trump card since childhood, would be easily broken, and his field of vision was now filled with a sky full of fireballs!


    Boom!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Three consecutive earthen walls appeared in front of Fang Heling, and the continuous fireballs bombarded the walls.


    Blocked by this obstacle, Fang Heling hurriedly retreated.


    But just as Huang Azhan thought he had already won, a fist suddenly appeared and smashed him to the ground.


    The ground conveniently formed a deep pit, burying Huang Azhan, leaving only his head exposed.


    "Dad? Li Gongfeng?" Fang Heling looked at the two people who appeared here in surprise.


    One was his father, who had been confined in the ancestral hall, and the other was Li Gongfeng, who often practiced Dao techniques with him when he was in the Meridian Realm. His strength should only be at the Meridian Realm.


    But now, his father appeared here. Li Gongfeng had saved his life and subdued Huang Azhan. Although there was an element of surprise attack, how could such strength be only at the Meridian Realm?


    How did he succeed in seizing power back then?


    Fang Heling realized that he had never truly understood his father.


    "Stop talking nonsense." Fang Zehou gasped for breath and said, "The situation has changed now. We need to leave with your Uncle Li. There''s nothing we can salvage in Fenglin City. The business in Yunguo is not finished yet. Let''s go to Yunguo, get the money, and leave."


    Just as Fang Heling was about to speak, he suddenly heard Huang Azhan shouting, "Senior Brother Zhang! Senior Brother Zhang! You''ve come at the right time. Don''t worry about me, quickly kill Fang Heling and the others! They are in cahoots with those demons, and he even killed Teacher Xiao!"


    Fang Zehou and his son were shocked and turned their heads, only to see Zhang Linqiu walking towards them.


    The Zhang family''s territory was very close to the Judicial Department, so he arrived here shortly after leaving the clan territory.


    Li Gongfeng remained silent and stood in front of Fang Zehou and his son.


    Fang Heling shouted, "Senior Brother Zhang! Listen to me! Fenglin City is finished, and Qinghe County cannot be saved. The entire Zhuang Kingdom is about to be destroyed in a matter of days! With your talent, why bind yourself to a sinking ship?


    You have witnessed the strength of the Bone Path. The real experts have yet to appear, and Wei Qudi is already being suppressed! Dong Aitou doesn''t even dare to show himself! I have connections with the high-level members of the Bone Path. I can introduce you. With your strength and talent, you won''t have to worry about finding a good position!"


    Huang Azhan, whose Dao Yuan was sealed and was bound, could only move his head, but he was not weak in his response. "Pah! Senior Brother Zhang Linqiu is so wise and martial, how could he be swayed by your words?"


    Zhang Linqiu listened quietly to their words and then asked, "Where is Dong Yuan?"


    Both sides were stunned.


    "Forget it." Zhang Linqiu turned around impatiently. "Don''t mind me, continue."


    "Let''s go!" Fang Zehou pulled Fang Heling.


    He agreed to let Fang Heling seize power, hiding behind him and ready to support his son at any time.


    But he never expected that the Bone Path would play such a big game. Not only did the Fang family disappear in an instant, but the entire Fenglin City was gone.


    Li Gongfeng was a close friend who had sworn brotherhood with him and could have escaped with him. But his first thought was still his son. That was why he took the risk to come here, to escape with Fang Heling.


    Seeing Zhang Linqiu, he had already given up hope, but Zhang Linqiu''s disregard and departure gave him hope again.


    As long as they could survive, they could rebuild their family business, and their wealth could be regained.


    When was a better time to leave if not now?


    But Fang Heling shook off his father, condensed a flame blade, and walked towards Huang Azhan, who was trapped underground.


    After experiencing so much, the current Fang Heling was no longer the child who watched his cousin with fear and trepidation.


    He had his own thoughts and judgments."Aren''t you the one who wanted to kill me? To avenge Xiao Tiemian?"


    He strode up to Huang Azhan, his flame sword held high.


    Huang Azhan didn''t look at him, but at the retreating figure of Zhang Linchuan.


    For some reason, at this final moment, what came to his mind was a cheeky remark.


    "I''ve even kissed your ass... and you really don''t care about me!"


    Swish!


    The flame sword swung, then dissipated.


    A head rolled down.


    In the air, there seemed to be a faint smell of charred flesh from the flame.


    Huang Azhan, killed in battle.


    At the age of twenty.


    ...


    Boom!


    In the high sky, a figure crashed down.


    Right in the center of the city lord''s mansion.


    An Inner Palace Realm cultivator who hadn''t discovered a divine power seed, facing a peak Outer Tower Realm powerhouse.


    How long could he resist?


    Wei Quji gave the answer.


    A quarter of an hour.


    It was a quarter of an hour that almost burned his life.


    But it only delayed the demise of the entire Maple Forest City for a quarter of an hour.


    At this moment, he didn''t know that the entire Maple Forest City had been sealed by a large formation. People could come and go, but souls could only wander within the city. s?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    In a while, when the large formation completely closed, no one would be able to leave.


    All the experts of the Bone Path had already taken action, and no one in his city lord''s mansion was idle.


    But none of his subordinates could intervene in a battle of this level.


    Dong Ah... was nowhere to be found.


    Wei Quji, coughing up blood, slowly stood up from the ground.


    He was not a man of many words, he was tough, self-centered, and autocratic.


    One could say he was cold, even violent.


    But this was his territory, his city.


    He, the lord of the Maple Forest City.


    He had to stand up and take responsibility.


    ...


    ...


    PS: The song "Song of the Lifeless Bones" sung by Lu Yan has no source, I just wrote it on the fly.

 Chapter 132: There is no fixed date for your return

    Dai Mountain County, Jiujiang City.The entire city is a huge hunting ground.


    Jiujiang City is the only city in the entire Zhuang Kingdom without an official road. It is the hunting ground for ferocious beasts and the largest nest of ferocious beasts.


    And Jiujiang City, as well as the towns and villages under it, are all military camps.


    There are no civilians in Jiujiang City, only soldiers.


    There are no official roads in this city, no so-called safe places.


    But where the soldiers are, is a safe place. The path the soldiers walk is a safe path.


    Ferocious beasts have no intelligence, but they can still find a way to survive.


    That is where the Jiujiang Xuanjia has passed.


    Most of the soldiers in Jiujiang County are reservists. There are only one thousand true Jiujiang Xuanjia soldiers.


    Du Yehu is one of them, and he is also a team leader, in charge of five people. Currently, there are only three due to vacancies.


    Of course, in the letters he wrote to his brothers, he gave himself the title of a commander.


    In his opinion, it is just a matter of time, so it is not considered boasting.


    In a certain military camp, Du Yehu, covered in blood, walked into the tent.


    "Hey, why are you coming in covered in blood?" someone inside the tent asked.


    "It''s nothing, it''s all the blood of ferocious beasts." Du Yehu casually wiped his face and said nonchalantly, "Commander, it''s the end of the year, I want to take a vacation. I want to spend the New Year with my family!"


    "Is the commander worried about you? Are you afraid of dirtying my tent?" The commander had a scar on his face, grumbling in his mouth, but he was not slow with his hands. He casually made a few strokes and handed over a token. "You have never taken a break before, so you should take a long vacation." S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Wait a minute." He asked casually, "I remember you''re also an orphan, right?"


    In the Jiujiang Xuanjia, there are many people who have no home. In the words of the Jiujiang City Lord, "If there were parents at home, or if parents cared a little, they wouldn''t let their children come here to seek death."


    The Jiujiang Xuanjia never shied away from life and death, so this statement was not sensitive.


    "Look at what you''re saying." Du Yehu said indifferently, "I don''t have parents, but I have brothers. They''re all waiting for me at home. They''re eagerly anticipating my return! You understand, right?"


    "You''re the only one who has read books!"


    Du Yehu ducked down to avoid a slap, laughed heartily, and walked out of the tent.


    ...


    ...


    Fenglin City, the residence of the City Defense Army.


    As the ground cracks spread, many soldiers were training.


    Wei Yan noticed it for the first time. As the ground cracks expanded, mist began to form in the air.


    He was very familiar with this mist!


    The incident in Xiaolin Town could never be erased from his memory.


    "This disaster is not limited to one city or town, but covers the entire city and may even affect the entire county!" Wei Yan said to Zhao Lang.


    He never doubted his judgment, so he immediately climbed onto a high platform, activated his Dao Yuan, and shouted loudly, "All members of the City Defense Army, listen up! Don''t ask for anything, don''t worry about anything! Immediately withdraw from the city! If you can survive, it''s..."


    Boom!


    "Fuck off!"


    A big foot kicked him off the high platform. The commander of the City Defense Army, General Fang, also known as Big Beard, squeezed onto the high platform, grumbling in his mouth.


    As the highest commander of the entire Fenglin City Defense Army, he immediately modified the order without hesitation, "The situation is urgent, I won''t say anything else. All members of the City Defense Army, disperse in small teams, with Fenglin City as the center, and search the entire city. We must find the source of the disaster in the shortest possible time! It''s dangerous, but I want you to risk your lives! Tell me, are you afraid?"


    Boom! Roar!


    In the tremendous roar of the disaster, the united voices of humans were more magnificent than the cracking of the earth.


    "Not afraid!"


    "Not afraid!"


    "Not afraid!"


    Big Beard waved his hand, "Set off!"


    The army dispersed.


    Wei Yan stared at the figures disappearing from his sight, silent.


    He looked back at Zhao Lang, but Zhao Lang just patted his shoulder and left without saying a word.


    He didn''t understand.


    He was definitely not someone who feared life and death.


    But was this meaningless sacrifice really necessary?


    It was the same mist. When Xiaolin Town was completely destroyed, even Wei Quji personally arrived, it was of no avail.


    Now the scale has expanded to the entire Fenglin City, who can turn the tide?


    Unless the Zhuang Court had made preparations early on, but as a high-ranking member of the City Defense Army, he knew that there had been no such actions.


    This logic, Big Beard, Zhao Lang, they wouldn''t fail to understand.


    But why did they still do such foolish things and drag the entire City Defense Army down with them?Preserving vitality in the face of adversity, isn''t that what a leader should do?


    But this time, even Zhao Lang had left.


    No one could give him answers anymore.


    He stood alone in the now deserted city guard station, just like when he was left alone in the wilderness at the age of five.


    That year, his mother died. To protect him.


    Her body lay right in front of him.


    And his father, Wei Quji, just glanced at him and rushed past him.


    Wei Quji had numerous merits, but behind him were countless people he had left behind.


    ...


    Boom!


    Suddenly, an explosion disturbed Wei Yan''s emotions out of nowhere.


    A figure flew back at an extremely fast speed, falling from the high platform, blood gushing wildly.


    It was the man who had just left, Fang Dahuzi.


    Seeing this, Wei Yan instantly understood.


    This disaster that covered the entire Maple Forest City, the natural disaster was just the first move.


    That force that had been lurking in the dark for many years, no, it could now be directly inferred to be the Bone Dao.


    The Bone Dao was systematically and premeditatedly assassinating the organizers of Maple Forest City. The intention was clear, to paralyze the self-rescue ability of Maple Forest City.


    And Fang Dahuzi, a peak powerhouse of the Soaring Dragon Realm, was beaten like this. How strong must his opponent be?


    "Damn it!" Fang Dahuzi flipped up, still spitting blood from his mouth, but he was already rushing back without hesitation: "Evil demon, die for your grandpa!"


    Three figures with zodiac bone faces and black robes appeared, each using their own methods, surrounding Fang Dahuzi.


    And their aura... three peak powerhouses of the Soaring Dragon Realm!


    Swish!


    A golden light flashed like electricity, and Wei Yan stepped in with his sword.


    The three black-robed men scattered instantly, and a piece of torn robe fluttered down.


    Although only the black robe was cut, it also broke the formation of these three.


    "Seeking death!" One of the black-robed men with a snake skeleton on her mask turned to Wei Yan, her voice was a woman''s.


    Her voice was sharp. With a wave of her hand, countless filthy blood snakes surged out of her palm, biting towards Wei Yan.


    Among the blood snakes, a silver snake appeared.


    Quick as snow, like silver electricity and clear frost, it cut through the attacking blood snakes.


    The leading black-robed man with a rat bone mask faced the heavily injured Fang Dahuzi and said, "Leave this to me. Eleven, go help Snake quickly deal with him."


    The man with the dog bone mask didn''t say a word, turned around and jumped. From behind him, countless evil dog spirits surged out.


    Woof! Woof! Woof!


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Baring their teeth and claws, they rushed towards Wei Yan.


    A stone wall silently blocked the man with the dog bone mask.


    It was Zhao Lang who heard the noise and rushed back first.


    The moment he landed, his hand seals were already completed, and suddenly the wind rose, and fire was born.


    The wind was fierce, and the flames turned into a sea of fire.


    "Your opponent is me!" Deputy General Zhao said.

 Chapter 133: Twelve

    The empty city guard camp suddenly erupted into a fierce battle.On one side were the high-ranking officers of the Maple City Guard, and on the other side were the twelve Bone Faces of the White Bone Sect.


    They fought in pairs.


    Fang Dahuzi fought against the Rat Bone Face.


    Wei Yan fought against the Snake Bone Face.


    Zhao Lang faced the Dog Bone Face head-on.


    One was a heavily injured peak Soaring Dragon Realm cultivator, one was a young man who had just entered the Soaring Dragon Realm, and the other was a Tongtian Realm cultivator who had not even reached the Heaven and Earth Gate.


    Their opponents were three peak Soaring Dragon Realm experts.


    The difference in strength was huge, and the chance of victory was slim, but no one retreated.


    ...


    Zhao Lang was the last to join the battle, but he quickly reached a climax.


    He used a stone wall to block the Dog Bone Face and surrounded it with a sea of fire.


    Stone spikes protruded and vine snakes slithered. S?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He quickly performed various complex and ever-changing Daoist techniques.


    From within the sea of fire, evil dog spirits pounced out.


    From above the stone wall, the Dog Bone Face descended from the sky!


    "A mere Tongtian Realm kid dares to interfere in a battle of this level?"


    The person sneered and the dog spirits roared, looking grotesque and ferocious.


    The dog''s breath was foul and disgusting.


    The dog''s attacks were incredibly fast.


    Some dogs were huge and had drooling fangs.


    He seemed like an army of one, overwhelming and directly crushing the sea of fire!


    Zhao Lang quickly retreated, stone walls rising one after another.


    He leaped and maneuvered between the cracks in the ground, constantly creating obstacles and moving around.


    He knew very well about Fang Dahuzi''s injuries. Based on his understanding of this man, if he could still hold on, he wouldn''t even spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He also understood that Wei Yan, who had just entered the Soaring Dragon Realm, would find it difficult to defeat his opponent in a short period of time, even though he had great confidence in Wei Yan.


    As for himself, he hadn''t even opened the Heaven and Earth Gate, let alone defeating his opponent. The chance of holding on was as slim as a star.


    But he would definitely give it his all.


    Because everyone''s chances were slim, they all had to give it their all.


    There was no way back, only forward.


    Even if it was just a star, Zhao Lang really wanted to touch it.


    ...


    On the high platform, Fang Dahuzi was already entangled in a fierce battle with the Rat Bone Face.


    He had been ambushed by the three Bone Faces of the White Bone Sect shortly after leaving the camp, and was heavily injured.


    His body was already in critical condition, relying solely on his willpower to hold on and not give up.


    But he was the one who had the upper hand in the battle, becoming more courageous as he fought.


    He fought with his life on the line, forcing his opponents to constantly evade.


    As the commander, he was well aware of Wei Yan and Zhao Lang''s abilities. He also understood how dangerous the current situation was.


    If he collapsed, the situation would immediately be overturned.


    So he couldn''t collapse, he had to win. With his heavily injured body, he had to extinguish their souls, defeat and even kill his opponents, in order to reverse the entire battle and have a chance of victory.


    But the Rat Bone Face had experienced countless battles and seemed to have already seen through his intentions. It steadily defended and evaded, sometimes choosing not to attack, focusing on defense and evasion, not giving him a chance to fight for life and death.


    Instead, it wanted to slowly wear him down.


    ...


    The disaster on the ground was still expanding and was seriously affecting the battle.


    The Earth Dragon flipped, and the mountains and rivers trembled.


    Both sides were experts, which allowed them to maintain a fierce attack in the midst of the disaster.


    However, what was the meaning of this battle? Even if they fought desperately to kill their opponents, would it have any effect on the situation in Maple City?


    Wei Yan knew that everything was beyond redemption, just like when he saw the mist dissipate and the empty ground in the center of Xiaolin Town.


    But at this moment, he couldn''t consider such questions.


    No matter what, he couldn''t watch Fang Dahuzi and Zhao Lang die in front of him.


    Especially when he still had fighting power.


    Especially when he firmly believed that there was still a chance. He could fight and kill his opponents!


    With his sword in hand, Wei Yan rushed into the Blood Snake Formation. His long sword moved swiftly, his body moved with the sword.


    Although he had just entered the Soaring Dragon Realm, he was completely fearless in the face of peak Soaring Dragon Realm experts.


    Instead of retreating or avoiding, he advanced and maintained his offensive!


    This was the self-confidence of a genius, the confidence accumulated through countless battles.


    Wei Yan was confident that with his sword in hand, nothing was uncuttable and no one was unbeatable.


    But how could the Snake Bone Face be weak? She had struggled in the dangerous White Bone Sect for so long, ranked among the twelve Bone Faces, she was not a delicate flower. Her cultivation at the peak of the Soaring Dragon Realm was grown through countless fierce battles.


    At this moment, her ferocity was unleashed. Her cherry lips opened wide, and her long tongue shot out, instantly turning into a cold light that was close to Wei Yan''s face.


    The white bone weapon, the Snake Trust Sword!


    Clang!


    Fast Snow stood up against the impossible, blocking the Snake Trust Sword in the middle.


    With a flick of the Snake Bone Face''s finger, the Snake Trust Sword instantly softened and followed Fast Snow forward.


    However, at this moment, her movement suddenly stagnated. Her whole person was trapped in a suddenly appearing stone wall!


    She never expected that the mere Tongtian Realm junior vice-commander could be the first to make a move under the pressure of a peak Soaring Dragon Realm cultivator.


    How was this possible?


    The stone wall could only bind her for less than a moment.


    But for Wei Yan, even a moment was too long to determine life and death!


    He shook his hand, Fast Snow with the Snake Trust Sword wrapped around the blade whistled away. And he had already appeared in front of the stone wall, his right fist retracted, and then he punched!


    With almost endless and eye-piercing golden light, he blasted forward!


    Boom!


    A figure suddenly appeared.


    The golden light dissipated.


    The Dog Bone Face hung on Wei Yan''s arm, its chest and abdomen pierced through. It only had time to turn its head and take a glance at the Snake Bone Face before lowering its head, completely devoid of breath.


    The secret treasure, the Shifting Shadow Talisman!


    One person held the Yin Talisman, the other held the Yang Talisman. When used, the world turned upside down, shifting shadows. It was an excellent secret treasure for team cooperation in battle.


    Among the twelve Bone Faces, the Dog Bone Face and the Snake Bone Face were lovers.Perhaps they couldn''t be considered a couple, but rather "lovers in secret."


    At least, that''s how the Serpent Bone Face always saw it.


    She was very clear about the kind of person she was.


    In her life, she had never trusted anyone, and she didn''t expect anyone to trust her either.


    It wasn''t her fault, nor was it anyone else''s.


    It was just the way the world was.


    She believed that she had long understood the truth of the world.


    She and Eleven had merely known each other since childhood. Even the so-called childhood acquaintance was nothing more than a distant glance at each other before they each went on their trials.


    When they met again, they were both among the Twelve Bone Faces.


    Sometimes she even wondered, if they had been assigned together back then, who would have been the only one to survive?


    There would be no answer to this question.


    At the level of the Twelve Bone Faces, the Bone Path wouldn''t allow them to kill each other.


    Being with the Dog Bone Face, she wasn''t seeking anything, just purely for her own pleasure.


    She believed the Dog Bone Face felt the same.


    They comforted each other, but they were not in love.


    They ate and traveled together, but they would never protect each other.


    This set of Shadow Shifting Talismans was found by the Dog Bone Face. Over time, they had completed many difficult tasks thanks to the suddenness provided by this treasure.


    A set of Shadow Shifting Talismans could only be used ten times. This was their last chance to use it.


    She had never thought that a woman as promiscuous and fickle as her would have someone risk their life for her.


    The Serpent Bone Face stared blankly at those eyes.


    Those eyes, which should have been cunning and fierce, were unexpectedly filled with tenderness at the last moment.


    And unexpectedly, they dimmed.


    "Ah!"


    She roared, throwing her head back!


    The stone wall that bound her exploded with a loud bang.

 Chapter 134: This victory is mine!

    Time goes back ten breaths.Go back to the battle between Zhao Lang and the Dog-Faced Man.


    Zhao Lang''s Dao techniques were endless and ever-changing, constantly constructing defenses and traps.


    However, the Dog-Faced Man used his strength to overpower Zhao Lang, charging straight ahead.


    When he encountered a stone wall, he smashed through it. When he encountered a vine snake, he tore it apart.


    Relying on his cultivation and overwhelming force, the Dog-Faced Man left no room for Zhao Lang.


    This kind of response was undoubtedly cunning, especially since he also controlled the souls of evil dogs to surround and cut off Zhao Lang''s escape route.


    This was a skill that only a strong warrior who had fought on the brink of life and death for many years could possess.


    Facing such a cunning opponent, Zhao Lang remained calm.


    Burning was useless, and fear was even more useless.


    Only by staying calm could he find the increasingly elusive opportunity.


    The pressure brought by a powerful enemy forced him to use all his knowledge and skills to the extreme.


    He had never released his Dao techniques so quickly and perfectly before.


    Because he had no choice.


    If he was even a moment too slow or made a single mistake, he could die.


    And that would directly lead to the collapse of the entire city defense force.


    The absolute gap in cultivation represented that he had no room for error.


    For a cultivator, being trapped at the threshold of the heavens and earth was a very painful thing. And not being able to see the threshold of the heavens and earth for a long time drove many cultivators crazy every year.


    With his strong mental resilience, Zhao Lang endured this hardship.


    Since it was difficult to advance in cultivation, he focused on his techniques.


    Using drops of sweat, he forged a different kind of strength.


    Within the entire Zhuang Kingdom, from the Daoist temples to the military, he had almost mastered all the basic Dao techniques that could be learned.


    Relying on these basic Dao techniques that were not highly valued by many people, he managed to hold on against a peak Soaring Dragon Realm expert.


    He had reached his limit. s?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He knew he had reached his limit.


    The complex and ever-changing system of Dao techniques had always been his trademark. By constantly switching between different combinations of Dao techniques in battle, he knew his own situation better than the Dog-Faced Man.


    Once the intricate connection of Dao techniques was adapted to, the battle would basically be over.


    And judging from the Dog-Faced Man''s increasingly calm advances, that moment was about to come.


    But Zhao Lang''s expression remained unchanged.


    He could only stay calm.


    Facing the raging and biting souls of evil dogs, facing the approaching Dog-Faced Man.


    Zhao Lang crossed his right hand over his left hand and extended only his left pinky finger. Then he squatted down and pressed that pinky finger against the ground!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Amidst the rumbling sound of the spreading disaster, walls of stone extended in all directions, separating the Dog-Faced Man and the evil dog souls.


    This was a Dao technique he had created himself¡ªthe Stone Wall Maze.


    He had already set up the anchor points for this technique in the previous battle. And now, it suddenly activated, instantly dividing the battlefield and eliminating the imminent crisis.


    "Not bad Dao technique. If you are allowed to grow, you might become a threat in the future," the Dog-Faced Man said in a hoarse voice. "But... you are too weak now!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he opened his mouth wide and roared!


    A pitch-black soul dog with eyes as dark as ink leaped out from behind him, as if tearing through the boundary between yin and yang. It was small in size but terrifying in strength. With just one charge, it shattered all the stone walls within its range!


    Due to his cultivation level, the stone walls themselves were not strong enough, which was the biggest problem with this Dao technique.


    In a battle against someone of the same level, Zhao Lang could rely on quick replenishment to complete the transformation. But facing a strong warrior like the Dog-Faced Man, he simply didn''t have time to replenish.


    However, he didn''t expect this Dao technique to be able to trap a Soaring Dragon Realm expert.


    As the stone walls crumbled, the Dog-Faced Man''s gaze narrowed.


    Because he didn''t see Zhao Lang''s figure in the original spot.


    Zhao Lang had disappeared!


    Where could he be?


    The Dog-Faced Man leaped into the air and charged straight towards the expanding crack in the ground.


    He firmly believed that Zhao Lang couldn''t have escaped right under his nose.


    So the only hiding place here was this crack in the ground.


    From where the Dog-Faced Man was to the crack, it didn''t even take a breath of time. But in order to guard against sneak attacks, he slowed down and increased his vigilance, taking two breaths of time.


    He would never give this kid a chance.


    In the gradually widening crack, on top of the rolling magma, he indeed saw that slippery kid.


    At that moment, several vine snakes intertwined and spanned the crack. Zhao Lang, the deputy commander of the city defense force, stood on the vine snakes, his hands forming seals.


    And his target was surprisingly the battlefield of Fang Dahuzi and the Rat-Faced Man!


    Countless vine snakes sprouted from under Fang Dahuzi''s feet, quickly entangling and forming a solid barrier. They blocked the fierce attack of the Rat-Faced Man!


    Controlling the battle situation like this was both astonishing and infuriating for his opponents.


    "Seeking death!" The Dog-Faced Man suddenly became furious. This ant-like kid dared to be distracted in their battle!This is a blatant insult to him.


    Who knows how the Rat Bone Finger will arrange him.


    The Dog Bone Face was furious, and his Dao Yuan surged.


    The surging power pushed the approaching evil dog souls away.


    And he pounced down.


    Boom!


    The magma under Zhao Lang''s feet suddenly surged up.


    This is undoubtedly his desperate move.


    Looking at Zhao Lang''s calm eyes, the Dog Bone Face suddenly felt a chill. He certainly didn''t want to die with Zhao Lang, so he immediately stopped his figure and leaped out of the crack in the ground.


    Before the magma erupted, Zhao Lang followed closely behind and landed on the other side of the crack.


    "Roar!"


    The Dog Bone Face was not unprepared. The Pluto Hound on the other side of the crack had been preparing for a long time.


    At this moment, it happened to collide with Zhao Lang, and with just one bite, it bit off half of Zhao Lang''s thigh!


    The erupting magma lost its support and quickly fell down.


    The Dog Bone Face had already passed through the crack in an instant and approached Zhao Lang. With a half-squatting posture, he raised his palm like a knife and stabbed it directly into Zhao Lang''s heart.


    But just as he pierced through his opponent''s heart and extinguished his vitality, he felt a weak Dao Yuan fluctuation.


    This dying kid... he''s still using Dao techniques!


    And the target... is not himself.


    The Dog Bone Face suddenly turned around!


    He happened to see the wonderful Stone Wall Art, which bound the unsuspecting Snake Bone Face.


    He also saw Wei Yan making a decisive move and thrusting forward with his knife.


    From the beginning, from the beginning, he understood that he had no chance of defeating his opponent. But he still had the possibility of creating opportunities for the other two people with his precise grasp of the situation!


    The Dog Bone Face wanted to kill a mere Tongtian Realm cultivator without getting injured.


    This was his only space for maneuvering.


    And he grasped it so fully and perfectly.


    ...


    When the Dog Bone Face rushed to the Snake Bone Face to sacrifice himself, he didn''t think about anything.


    In that life-or-death situation, there was no time to think about anything. The instinctive choice to change positions was purely subconscious.


    He himself didn''t understand what kind of emotion it was that actually stifled his instinct to survive.


    But the Snake Bone Face survived.


    The Snake Bone Face survived.


    Although his vital organs were pierced, he didn''t feel any pain.


    The last look he left her was very gentle.


    The Dog Bone Face sacrificed himself to save her, and the Snake Bone Face escaped death.


    Life and death had long been commonplace for her, but she had never been so furious and heartbroken.


    The surging Dao Yuan shattered the stone wall, and she threw herself at Wei Yan without reservation, determined to fight with her life this time.


    But Wei Yan, who had just been full of momentum and killing intent, hesitated and retreated without hesitation.


    What did he want to do?


    Was there a trap? Did he want to turn the tables?


    The Snake Bone Face, who had just escaped death, was surprised and involuntarily slowed down.


    ...


    Now let''s talk about Zhao Lang''s sudden appearance of the Vine Snake Binding Wall, which perfectly blocked the fatal blow aimed at Fang Dahuzi.


    But to be accurate, it shouldn''t be called a "fatal blow" anymore.


    Because with Fang Dahuzi''s current injuries, he should have already died.


    He had fatal injuries all over his body, but he was still alive.


    He was still fighting.


    So much so that the Rat Bone Face couldn''t figure out how he was holding on.


    A vine snake binding wall was nothing, what the Rat Bone Face cared about was the meaning it represented.


    He glanced disdainfully at the Dog Bone Face.


    Facing a mere Tongtian Realm cultivator, he could still make the other party free up his hands. The more he lived, the more he regressed.


    He thought coldly, and with a punch, he shattered the vine snake binding wall.


    Just as he was about to attack again, he suddenly felt a tightness on his body.


    Fang Dahuzi hugged him in an extremely intimate posture!


    Struggling on the verge of death!


    Such contemptuous thoughts flashed through the Rat Bone Face''s mind, and a layer of black mist overflowed from his body, forming a thin layer on his body.


    It was a Soul Armor.


    In this extreme close combat, he naturally had to ensure his safety first and prevent the opponent from having any self-destructive means.


    But Fang Dahuzi''s strong arms only trembled, and all the remaining Dao Yuan in his body poured into these two arms.


    Boom!


    He completely gave up defense and chose to shatter the Rat Bone Face''s Soul Armor!


    Why?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    The Rat Bone Face had just thought of this question when he heard a sharp whistling sound.


    It was the sound of the Fast Snow Blade carrying the coiled Snake Trust Sword, rushing towards him at high speed.Wei Yan''s previous sword swing was not random, but a purposeful and conscious insertion into this battlefield!


    Relying on Zhao Lang''s vine snake entanglement, the bearded man who had been with him for many years managed to grab the rat-bone-faced man. He then shattered his defense and crashed into Wei Yan''s Quick Snow Sword together!


    Hiss!


    That was the sound of a long sword cutting into flesh.


    The rat-bone-faced man was spitting blood, and he could also feel the bearded man''s blood spraying on him.


    "How could I possibly be injured in such a favorable situation? This is absurd..."


    He stirred his Dao Yuan, intending to shake off the bearded man.


    But at this moment, a figure suddenly arrived and landed behind him.


    Wei Yan gripped the hilt of the Quick Snow Sword, his Dao Yuan raging.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish!


    It was as if endless snowflakes were exploding.


    The snow in the sky was the light of the sword.


    The endless sword light exploded inside the rat-bone-faced man''s body, cutting him and the bearded man into countless pieces of flesh.


    Pieces of flesh fell, and blood was scattered.


    It was unclear which piece of flesh belonged to the bearded man and which piece belonged to the rat-bone-faced man.


    All of this happened so suddenly. The snake letter sword was shot out and was quickly caught by the snake-bone-faced man who was chasing after it.


    But the rat-bone-faced man was already dead in battle.


    Wei Yan held his sword and turned around, staring straight at this man.


    Pieces of flesh and blood fell on him, making him look like a ghoul.


    But he didn''t notice at all.


    There was only one opponent left.


    This was the final battle in the City Guard Camp.

 Chapter 135: I see the world of geniuses

    Boom! Rumble!The calamity on the ground continued, and the mist grew heavier.


    The Snake Bone Faced person tightened their grip on the Snake Letter Sword.


    Facing Wei Yan, who had killed two Bone Faced people in a row, she finally turned around, picked up the corpse of the Dog Bone Faced person, and flew away.


    She had to admit that she was afraid when facing Wei Yan, who had just entered the Soaring Dragon Realm.


    To be precise, she was frightened by the madness of the guards of Maple Forest City.


    The word "fear" should not have appeared in her world.


    She had always regarded human life as insignificant, not caring about the lives of her opponents or her own.


    The reason she was afraid was not because of the group of people who were willing to die.


    Nor was it because of the opponent in front of her, who had no certainty and was like a killing god.


    The real reason for her fear was after seeing the look in the eyes of the Dog Bone Faced person.


    For the first time in her life, she felt fear.


    She was actually afraid of death.


    She actually began to cherish this world.


    ...


    Wei Yan watched as the Snake Bone Faced person left and did not pursue.


    The battle had already ended.


    Facing the dying Zhao Lang and the enraged Snake Bone Faced person, he decisively turned to the battlefield.


    Facing the huddled Fat Beard and the Rat Bone Faced person, he stirred up the blade without hesitation.


    Yes, he did not hesitate.


    He never hesitated.


    Every step he took was the best, most appropriate, and most accurate choice.


    Or rather, it was because they knew he could make such choices that both Zhao Lang and Fat Beard entrusted their hopes to him.


    It was an exquisite cooperation!


    In the name of their many years of military friendship and camaraderie.


    Each of the three fought their own battles, but they fought side by side in death.


    The price was the death of Zhao Lang and Fat Beard.


    The souls of the evil dogs had dissipated along with their owners, and the underworld dogs had also disappeared. The cracks in the ground were still expanding, and the mist was still spreading.


    Everything that happened in the City Guard Camp of Maple Forest City suddenly occurred and ended fiercely.


    The disaster in the Maple Forest City region was far from over, but those who fought for Maple Forest City in the City Guard Camp were already dead.


    Wei Yan walked to Zhao Lang''s side and half-carried him up. Zhao Lang had lost a thigh, his heart had been pierced, and his Dao Yuan had already dried up.


    He clumsily used his hand, which was enveloped in wooden elemental energy, to cover Zhao Lang''s chest.


    He was focused on the long blade and the Gold Elemental Dao Arts, and he was not good at healing methods. And he also knew very well that it was futile.


    Sometimes, the terrifying thing about reason was this.


    Because you knew the result so clearly, your futile efforts could not comfort you in the slightest.


    "I killed a Soaring Dragon Realm in the Circulating Realm. Can I consider this as crossing the border to kill the enemy? Only very powerful geniuses can do such a thing, right?" Zhao Lang gasped for breath and said with difficulty, "So this is the world of geniuses. I see..."


    "You lied to me." Wei Yan''s face was covered in blood, and his expression was unclear, but he said, "You said my choice was right. You said you would make the same choice."


    He repeated, "You lied to me."


    When the three Bone Faced people appeared, no one noticed this small cultivator in the Circulating Realm. Zhao Lang had already left. But he chose to come back, to fight.


    Choosing to fight was almost equivalent to choosing death. But he still made that choice.


    "Everyone knows what the best choice is, but not everyone can do it, Wei Yan." Zhao Lang smiled and looked at Wei Yan with his weak eyes. "You are a true genius, your life is more important than mine. Survive and avenge Maple Forest City."


    It turned out that his judgment of the outcome of Maple Forest City was the same as Wei Yan''s, but he had previously supported Fat Beard''s foolish choice.


    Perhaps, that couldn''t be called "foolish," right?


    Wei Yan grabbed his hand, his lips moved a few times, probably wanting to say something.


    But Zhao Lang had already closed his eyes and would never hear it.


    ...


    After an unknown amount of time, the sound of the ground cracking broke the silence.


    Wei Yan picked up Zhao Lang''s body and threw it into the surging magma in the crack.


    Watching the boiling magma devour him.


    People say that being buried in the earth brings peace.


    Perhaps it brings peace, perhaps it doesn''t.


    Wei Yan carried Kuai Xue on his back and turned to Maple Forest City.


    ...


    ...


    At the foot of the Western Mountain, Jiang Wang held Jiang An''an''s hand in one hand and Song Qingzhi''s hand in the other, looking back at Maple Forest City with a heart full of grief and anger, fury and pain.


    Where was Dong A?


    As early as the time on Niu Tou Mountain, he had already reported the matter of the Bone Dao to Dong A.


    Why was there still no preparation on the side of Maple Forest City for today''s disaster?


    Dong A said, "I have made arrangements for this matter."


    Dong A said, "I will personally communicate with Wei Quji."


    Dong A said, "I will contact Zhuang Ting."


    But now.


    Where are the arrangements?


    Where is the backup plan?


    Dong A! Where are you?When he escaped from Fenglin City, he had been waiting for the backup plan Dong Ah had mentioned.


    He had sounded the alarm twice, firmly believing that Dong Ah had taken this matter seriously.


    But... there was no response! The people of the entire city were on the brink of extinction, yet the Zhuang Court remained silent!


    Where was Dong Ah?


    The most painful thing was not the ruthlessness of the disaster, but the fact that all of this could have been avoided!


    What on earth was Dong Ah doing?


    Suddenly, he sensed a violent fluctuation of water elemental power.


    Jiang Wang didn''t have time to control his emotions. He pulled the two girls behind him, and a flame flower bloomed in his hand.


    A cloud of water vapor fell from the sky and materialized into a figure in front of Jiang Wang.


    It was a lecherous-looking, hunched old man.


    "Old Gui?" Jiang Wang relaxed a bit, knowing he was here to pick up Song Qingzhi.


    "Grandpa Gui!" Song Qingzhi bounced over, somewhat panicked, "What happened to Fenglin City? It''s so scary!"


    Old Gui still hunched over, the anxiety on his face finally dissipated.


    He patted Qingzhi''s forehead and said to Jiang Wang, "I was a step late, I didn''t find the princess at Mingde Hall, and I was anxious. I tracked her all the way here, and I didn''t expect you to save her. On behalf of Qinghe Water Mansion, I am deeply grateful!"


    Qinghe Water Mansion?


    So this little girl with braids was the daughter of the Lord of Qinghe Mansion!


    Jiang Wang became excited and immediately said, "Old Gui, could you please contact the Lord of the Mansion immediately? Fenglin City is in great danger and needs his help!"


    Old Gui looked at Jiang Wang''s eager eyes, fell silent for a while, and then slowly shook his head.


    Song Hengjiang was indeed very strong, but he was old and frail, and could not fight many battles.


    Especially, he knew very well that Song Hengjiang would not risk his life for Zhuang Court anymore.


    "Qinghe Water Mansion can protect you and your sister. But for Fenglin City... I''m sorry, I''m powerless."


    "Old Gui, Zhuang Country and Water Mansion have been allies for hundreds of years." Jiang Wang said anxiously, "The human race and the water race are like one family!"


    "Young friend, there are some things you don''t know. Zhuang Court is not worthy of the blood that flows in Qinghe Water Mansion." Old Gui said, "Not to mention, Zhuang Court knew that the princess was in Fenglin City. Before such a drastic change, no one informed us. It almost caused the princess to suffer! Is this how you treat family?"


    Jiang Wang wanted to say that Zhuang Court might not have known about today''s disaster. However, he was the one who reported to Dong Ah personally, and he couldn''t even deceive himself with these words.


    "Zhuang Court is Zhuang Court, Fenglin City is Fenglin City, please consider..."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help. The Water Mansion has its own difficulties." Old Gui interrupted him, sincerely saying, "Young friend, come back to Qingjiang with me. I will arrange a position for you in the Water Mansion, it won''t be worse than your life on land."


    "...No need."


    Jiang Wang understood that seeking help from Qinghe Water Mansion was impossible. He took Jiang An''an''s hand and turned around.


    "You take Qingzhi back."


    "Where are you going, young friend?"


    Jiang Wang didn''t look back. "If the water race won''t help the human race, the human race will help the human race."


    Old Gui didn''t say anything, his eyes complex.


    "An''an!" Song Qingzhi called out.


    When An''an turned her head, she ran over, took off her pendant, and tried to put it around Jiang An''an''s neck.


    "This can protect you!" she said.


    The pendant was shaped like a water droplet, glowing and flowing, extraordinary in shape. It was clearly not a common item. s?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    But Old Gui had no intention of stopping her.


    Jiang An''an looked up at Jiang Wang, and when she saw that her brother didn''t refuse, she lowered her head and let Song Qingzhi put the pendant on her.


    "See you, Qingzhi!"


    "See you, An''an!"


    The two little girls both had red eyes, and then they parted ways.


    One went west, along the Qichang Mountain Range, turning to Qingjiang.


    The other went south, along the outskirts of Fenglin City, heading to Sanshan City.


    If anyone could save Fenglin City, the only person Jiang Wang could think of was Dou Yuemei, who possessed the divine power to move mountains.

 Chapter 136: All the farewells that are too late

    Before the ground split, Zhao Rucheng was still drinking in the mansion.He had always been carefree, resting whenever he could, and lazy whenever he could.


    There was nothing that he had to do, nowhere that he had to go.


    Whether it was proactive or passive, he had traveled all over the world, which could be considered a lifetime.


    He didn''t want to trouble himself.


    With half-drunk wine, he was already intoxicated.


    Suddenly, Deng Shu appeared and grabbed his hand. "Something''s wrong. Fenglin City is about to be destroyed. We must leave immediately!"


    Boom!


    The sound of the ground splitting exploded at this moment.


    "Wait!" Zhao Rucheng was startled, instantly sobering up. He would never doubt Deng Shu''s judgment and didn''t have time to ask for the reason or cause. He immediately said, "Go to Mingde Hall and get An''an!"


    Jiang Wang and Linghe had certain self-protection abilities, but Jiang An''an was still a child and the most dangerous.


    Deng Shu didn''t waste any time. He grabbed Zhao Rucheng and broke through the roof, like a long rainbow crossing the sky, arriving at Mingde Hall.


    With a quick glance, he picked up Zhao Rucheng again and flew into the sky. "That little girl is not here."


    "Save Jiang Wang! Save Linghe!" Zhao Rucheng struggled in the air.


    "The disaster came too suddenly, and I don''t know what happened. But I can feel that this is just the beginning. Once the real danger comes, I won''t even be able to protect you." Deng Shu''s voice poured into his ears amidst the howling wind. "It''s too late."


    The earth cracked below, and the houses collapsed.


    The fleeing, falling, and dying people looked tiny like ants from this height.


    Zhao Rucheng could feel the iron-like strength in Deng Shu''s hand, which held him and quickly moved away.


    He couldn''t do anything.


    He couldn''t accomplish anything.


    The strong wind stung his eyes, making tears flow down his face.


    ...


    In the City Dao Academy.


    The cultivators naturally sensed the danger earlier than ordinary people.


    Those in seclusion, chanting scriptures, and practicing the Dao suddenly became chaotic. People were running around everywhere.


    A fellow student pulled him. "Quick, escape, Linghe!"


    Someone shouted, "Retreat outside the city! Leave the useful ones behind!"


    Someone else shouted, "Everyone, go save people! We cultivators..."


    "Save who? I can''t even save myself!"


    The dean and vice dean were both absent. Apart from them, only Xiao Tiemian had the prestige to organize all the disciples in the academy, but he was also nowhere to be seen at this moment.


    The entire City Dao Academy was in chaos without a leader, bustling with noise.


    Linghe jumped up and stood on top of the statue of the Dao Ancestor.


    He had always been well-behaved and never dared to overstep any boundaries. But now, in his urgency, he stepped on the head of the Dao Ancestor statue, disregarding the punishment that such a disrespectful act would bring him.


    "Our lives are long lives!"


    He shouted loudly, "We have cultivated transcendence in the City Dao Academy and have already bathed in glory! Will you trample on this glory, throw it behind you, or reach out and catch it? You decide for yourselves!"


    After speaking, he didn''t stay.


    He jumped over the walls and rooftops, rushing towards Mingde Hall at the fastest speed.


    ...


    In the Lord''s Mansion of Sanshan City.


    Dou Yuemei sat silently with a frown.


    It had to be said that Baigu Dao had made thorough preparations. The entire Fenglin City was almost turned upside down, but once they left the Fenglin City area, it was unexpectedly calm and peaceful.


    All the chaos and disasters were confined within the Fenglin City area.


    The outside world was unaware.


    The Indestructible Formation was like a huge cover, enveloping everything that was about to be destroyed.


    However, for Dou Yuemei, who possessed the ability to move mountains, the shaking of Feilaifeng could not be concealed no matter what.


    Fenglin City was too far away, not to mention that as the Lord of Sanshan City, she was unlikely to leave her own city during such a crisis.


    But the shaking of Feilaifeng was clearly reflected in her divine sense seed.


    One who possessed the ability to move mountains could not be unaware of mountain affairs.


    However, she could also clearly perceive that there were more than five Soaring Dragon Realm cultivators from Baigu Dao sitting outside Sanshan City.


    The movements of the other party were completely unhidden.


    They were blatantly intimidating, and Baigu Dao was expressing their attitude, willing to have five Soaring Dragon Realm powerhouses accompany her in guarding the city.


    In this way, no matter what happened, she could justify herself to Zhuang Ting.


    These several Baigu Dao members were certainly not her opponents, but it was not difficult to stop her for a while.


    Moreover, overturning Feilaifeng, wasn''t that what she wanted?


    What grand plan, what noble future, could it really compare to the lives of the people under her rule, or the dying wish of her deceased husband?


    Zhuang Ting had hurt her heart deeply.


    Her father, husband, and brothers had all died fighting for Zhuang Nation.


    What reason did Zhuang Ting have to make a widow like her fight desperately again?


    "Spread the order." Dou Yuemei said, "Close the city gates!"


    The commander whispered, "My Lord, outside...""If there were any major issues, the imperial court would issue an order. Since we haven''t received any commands, it means there''s nothing serious." Dou Yue Mei said indifferently, "We just need to stay put. It''s not disobedience."


    "¡­Yes!"


    With a rumbling sound, the gates of San Shan City were tightly shut.


    ¡­


    In Feng Lin City, within the city lord''s mansion, Wei Qu Ji stood up once again.


    In his life, he only had ambitions in his eyes and only looked forward to the future under his feet.


    He had given up many things to get to where he was today.


    But no matter what, he had no choice today.


    This was his city.


    This was his honor, his medal.


    It was the proof of his lifelong struggle.


    If Feng Lin City was gone, what was the meaning of everything he had sacrificed, his wife, his comrades, his son... everything he had given up?


    He was already prepared to devote his life to this.


    Dying of old age in Feng Lin City was a kind of devotion.


    Dying in battle was not necessarily not.


    Lu Yan of Bai Gu Dao was an old demon who had accumulated years of evil. Compared to the elder Ouyang Lie of Bai Gu Dao, his fame might not be prominent.


    However, only those who had truly come into contact with him knew how terrifying those eyes of the underworld were.


    The Outer Tower Realm anchors the four-directional star domains, drawing in the light of the nine heavens. Every move carries the mighty power of the star dome.


    Especially when facing a strong opponent like Lu Yan.


    The nine heavenly gales that Wei Qu Ji had managed to connect with after operating in Feng Lin City for so long were all dispersed.


    He lit three red signals, but the entire Feng Lin City was covered by a large array, and the message could not be sent out at all.


    At this moment, he could only hope that the neighboring city could notice the crisis in Feng Lin City in time, come to join the battle, and contact Zhuang Ting.


    This attack was beyond his expectation, and there was not even a hint of warning before it broke out. s?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Without a doubt, he had lost control of Feng Lin City, but this was not the time to consider this matter.


    He had to hold back his opponent.


    No matter what.


    At all costs.


    Swallowing his blood, he noticed a young cultivator approaching.


    With a glance, he naturally recognized Zhang Lin Chuan, the talented student from the City Dao Academy.


    "Zhang Lin Chuan, this is not a place where you can intervene!"


    Wei Qu Ji said directly and forcefully, "Go to the military camp outside the city and contact the main general, Fang Da Hu Zi, let him disperse the army and search for the source of the disaster!"


    "City Lord, how do you know if you don''t try?" Zhang Lin Chuan said as he walked.


    Wei Qu Ji stared intently at Lu Yan in the sky, once again rising from the ground.


    He just left his voice behind, "If it were Dong Ah speaking, it might be okay, but you''re still too green! Go outside the city!"


    Although Dong Ah had not yet appeared, Wei Qu Ji did not believe that a person like Dong Ah would abandon the city and flee.


    He must also be somewhere, making his efforts.


    The more silent, the more difficult.


    The only good news was that the elder Ouyang Lie of Bai Gu Dao had previously caused trouble in Yun Country and was severely injured by the master of Ling Xiao Pavilion. In Bai Gu Dao, there should be no one who could crush Dong Ah.


    In the howling hurricane in the sky, Wei Qu Ji formed a knife with his palm, from bottom to top, as if to cut through the sky.


    Lu Yan had to interrupt the guidance of the large array again, his eyes swept over, his hands holding the hammer, bringing his whole person down.


    The clear light collided with the white light.


    The palm knife and the hammer separated as soon as they touched.


    With the blessing of the power from the stars, Wei Qu Ji was blasted down again.


    "City Lord Wei!" Zhang Lin Chuan leaped up, seemingly wanting to catch him.


    With the cultivation of the Tong Tian Realm, it was impossible to withstand such a degree of aftermath, and he would be crushed in an instant.


    "Get out of the way!" Wei Qu Ji was both angry and anxious, how could Dong Ah teach such a brainless student?


    With the remaining strength, he made a turn in the air.


    But Zhang Lin Chuan actually stepped in the air and caught up with him again!


    "That''s not right!"


    Without opening the gate of heaven and earth, how could one walk in the void?


    Just as this thought crossed Wei Qu Ji''s mind, he heard the roar of thunder.


    A-class mid-level Dao technique, Thunder Light Explosion.


    The speed of light far surpasses that of sound.


    Therefore, before he heard this sound, his entire chest and abdomen were already torn apart by the exploding thunder light!


    The violent wind elemental force surged, and at the last moment, he still wanted to do something.


    But Zhang Lin Chuan just shook his hand, and the thunder light appeared and then disappeared, and Wei Qu Ji''s entire body had already fallen powerless.


    Once again, and for the last time, he fell into his city lord''s mansion.

 Chapter 137: Former friends heart

    Zhang Linchuan suddenly made a move and attacked Wei Quji.Lu Yan was not surprised at all, just smirked: "Good kid."


    His eyes turned and he took control of the formation.


    But Fang Zehou and others who witnessed this scene were deeply shocked.


    They were shocked not only by Zhang Linchuan''s actions, but also by his strength.


    At this moment, he stood in the air, his aura calm. How could his cultivation only be at the level of the Tongtian Realm?


    Clearly, he had already opened the door to the heavens, his meridians were soaring, and he had even... entered the Inner Palace Realm.


    If it wasn''t for a powerful expert in the Inner Palace Realm, even if it was an ambush, even if Wei Quji was already seriously injured, it would be impossible for him to be killed in one strike.


    It was all a lie.


    He had fought fiercely in the Three Cities Dao Discussion and lost, waiting quietly for a year, waiting for the next year''s Three Cities Dao Discussion, to directly enter the National Dao Academy...


    It was all a lie.


    He had no intention of leaving Maple Forest City at all, he was preparing for today.


    He was a member of the White Bone Sect!


    Fang Heling finally understood why Zhang Linchuan had asked where Dong A was before, instead of caring about others.


    Because at this moment when his identity was exposed, it was the best choice to attack Dong A.


    If not Dong A, then it would be Wei Quji.


    "Let''s go!" Fang Zehou hurriedly caught up and grabbed Fang Heling, saying: "Let''s go quickly!"


    "No, father." Fang Heling broke free once again, and he smiled: "I bet right! My opportunity has come!"


    He took big strides forward and called out: "Brother Zhang! So you have also joined the White Bone Sect! Is there anything I can help with?"


    Zhang Linchuan didn''t look at Wei Quji''s body, nor did he look at Fang Heling. Instead, he looked up at Lu Yan and said indifferently, "Elder, focus on your work."


    As he spoke, he took out a mask and gently put it on his face.


    That mask was made of white bones.


    And then he suddenly turned his head!


    In the direction of the South Gate, there stood a cultivator holding a long knife.


    His black hair was like ink, and the long knife seemed to be cast from snow.


    It was Wei Yan.


    From the timing, he should have just witnessed the scene of Wei Quji being attacked and killed.


    His expression was strange.


    It seemed like there was no anger.


    But it also seemed like there was only anger.


    Wei Yan was never a talkative person.


    So he started to move, charging forward.


    Towards the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion, towards Zhang Linchuan, he launched an assault!


    ...


    "White Bone Envoy!" Seeing Zhang Linchuan put on the white bone mask, Fang Heling became excited. "So you are the White Bone Envoy! So it was you, Brother Zhang, who brought me into the sect!"


    Even before he had any contact with the White Bone Sect, he had maintained a good personal relationship with Zhang Linchuan. Now that he knew that he was the White Bone Envoy, he felt even closer to him.


    Fang Zehou stood in front of him and lowered his voice, saying, "Stop talking! It''s too dangerous here. Let''s quickly follow Uncle Li and leave."


    "What danger? The White Bone Sect is in charge here now!" Fang Heling felt impatient with his father''s cowardice, but after all, he was his father. He shouted at Zhang Linchuan, "Brother Zhang, my father is here. With the chaos in the city now, I''m afraid that our fellow sect members might accidentally hurt him. Can you think of a way to help? Please!"


    "Do you have any proof of identity..."


    His voice suddenly stopped.


    All he saw was a burst of lightning exploding on Fang Zehou''s body.


    And Fang Zehou only had time to take a heavy step back before he convulsed and turned into ashes in front of his son, without a sound.


    No one knew how an ordinary person without cultivation could move in such a powerful lightning attack.


    No one knew what supported him to react and move away from his son in that moment before his death.


    Most Transcendent cultivators below the Tongtian Realm would be instantly killed by this lightning attack.


    They couldn''t even blink their eyes, let alone react in time.


    But Fang Zehou struggled to take a step back.


    He was just an ordinary mortal.


    Just an ordinary father.


    And he was dead.


    "Ignorant."


    Zhang Linchuan shook off the smoke that was still lingering in his hand, turned around, and pounced towards Wei Yan, who was approaching with his knife!


    There were no words before the battle, no confrontation.


    Only in the instant when the two sides approached, the fierce battle erupted.


    ...


    Fang Heling opened his mouth wide, wanting to shout something, but no sound came out.


    Zhang Linchuan did help him solve the safety problem of his father, but in a way that he absolutely couldn''t accept.


    His father was killed in front of him, as easily and casually as killing a chicken. But because of the roaring lightning on the corpse, he didn''t even dare to reach out and touch it.


    He couldn''t understand why.


    He was also a member of the White Bone Sect! He had done so much for the White Bone Sect!


    Did the White Bone Sect not have his family''s full support when it caused such a disaster today and launched such a powerful and well-planned operation?


    How many times had he been interrogated by the Judicial Department for the White Bone Sect? How much risk had he taken? How much had he sacrificed?


    Did no one care?


    Why.


    Why?


    "Let''s go!"


    Li Gongfeng grabbed Fang Heling and turned around to run out of the city.


    He was angry, but he suppressed it firmly.


    No matter what, Fang Zehou had shown him kindness. If he couldn''t save Fang Zehou, he had to at least save his son.


    Even if this kid was so foolish!


    Fang Zehou could see it at a glance, but Fang Heling couldn''t understand it at all. From beginning to end, he was completely invisible in Zhang Linchuan''s eyes.


    His loyalty, determination, and contributions, apart from being annoying, didn''t gain anything.


    Perhaps until today, until this moment.


    He finally realized who he really was, but it was already too late.


    ...


    Zhang Linchuan and Wei Yan clashed in an instant.


    In an instant, they separated.


    Wei Yan spat out blood and retreated, while Zhang Linchuan was surrounded by lightning, like a god.


    Under the white bone mask, Zhang Linchuan''s expression couldn''t be seen, but his voice was cold: "You dare to draw your sword against me. It seems that I have let you misunderstand for too long. Do you really think that Zhu Laoda is your second brother?"


    In the ranking of the Dao Merit List of Maple Forest City''s Dao Academy, it had always been Zhu Weiwo, Wei Yan, and Zhang Linchuan, in that order.


    Even if these top three had squandered a large amount of Dao Merit, the cultivators who followed them would consciously control the number of Dao Merit they obtained and lower their rankings. This was a sign of respect for the strong.


    But no one expected that the true strongest would be Zhang Linchuan.He was not only stronger than all the students in the Dao Institute of Fenglin City, but also far superior, the difference was like heaven and earth.


    Despite his strength, it seemed to have no effect on Wei Yan.


    Swift Snow thirsted for blood, no matter how strong the opponent was.


    Wei Yan didn''t bother to wipe off the blood, instead, he stepped on the broken green bricks and drew his sword again.


    Swift Snow was like a startling rainbow in the sky, starting from Wei Yan and ending at Zhang Linchuan.


    Clang!


    Zhang Linchuan flicked his finger, right on the blade of Swift Snow.


    Lightning sprang from his fingertips, following Swift Snow upwards.


    Wei Yan quickly let go and then gripped tightly again, avoiding the lightning, and drew his sword for a counterattack!


    He slashed into a cluster of lightning.


    He was fast, but Zhang Linchuan was faster.


    Boom!


    The lightning exploded.


    Wei Yan forcibly endured the numbness and held the sword tightly, but he was blasted back again.


    Zhang Linchuan took a step forward, reached out his hand, and then suddenly withdrew!


    An endless golden light engulfed him in an instant.


    It was a lower-grade Dao technique of the first class, the Golden Light Killing Array, set up by Wei Yan himself as a guide.


    This tactic was similar to the one Zhang Linchuan used when he confronted Lin Zhengren at the Three Cities Dao Debate.


    Both were based on prediction.


    At the same time as the Golden Light Killing Array exploded, countless golden arrows suddenly appeared in mid-air, whistling and shooting into the Golden Light Killing Array.


    All the golden arrows were aimed at Zhang Linchuan.


    At this moment in Fenglin City, only one person could use the golden arrows to such effect. The former fifth on the Dao Merit List, Shen Nanqi!


    He didn''t know when Shen Nanqi had arrived on the battlefield, but this attack had obviously been prepared for a long time.


    The two attacks overlapped, forming a deadly momentum.


    ...


    The golden light dissipated, and a huge skeletal figure slowly stood up on the spot.


    A pair of hand bones spread out, and Zhang Linchuan walked down from them, unscathed.


    He walked in the air, step by step, and the giant skeleton gradually disappeared.


    The Lightning Law was just his disguise when he was at the City Dao Institute. His real strength was the Nether Dao Law of the Bone Dao.


    "Not bad, Shen Nanqi. You''ve finally opened the door of heaven and earth."


    While expressing satisfaction in his words, there was no hint of a smile in Zhang Linchuan''s eyes beneath the mask.


    He suddenly pulled his hands apart, and a door of bones formed in the air with a hissing sound.


    There was a faint roar in the void.


    "Get out of my way! I don''t need you to interfere with my business!"


    Wei Yan grabbed Shen Nanqi and threw him back while rushing forward with his sword.


    He really hadn''t expected Shen Nanqi''s appearance.


    Nor had he expected Shen Nanqi to help him.


    Back then, he chose to give up a friend they both shared, which was equivalent to giving up their friendship.


    He had no regrets.


    If the person in danger back then had been Shen Nanqi, he would have made the same choice.


    Because it was the right thing to do.


    It''s better to have one less death than to die together.


    He had no regrets about his choice, so he was prepared to be hated by Shen Nanqi to the death.


    So, if Shen Nanqi had turned around and left after seeing this scene today, he wouldn''t have been surprised. Nor would he have been disappointed.


    He could fully understand such things as cutting off and being cut off.


    After all, Zhang Linchuan was too strong.


    There was no need to talk about the gap between the Soaring Dragon Realm and the Inner Palace Realm, he didn''t even know if Zhang Linchuan had his own divine power seed, he hadn''t been able to push Zhang Linchuan to that point.


    Therefore, in fact, the moment he saw Wei Quji being assassinated, he should have turned around and run away. That would have been the right choice.


    Because with Wei Quji''s death in battle, the last glimmer of hope for the entire Fenglin City region had also been extinguished.


    He should have made that choice.


    He had always been making such choices.


    He deeply hated Wei Quji, yet unconsciously, he was influenced by him.


    He hated him, yet it seemed like he was becoming him.


    But today, he drew his sword.


    He didn''t understand why.


    Going to his death was not something he would do. S?a?ch* Th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    But if he didn''t draw his sword this time, Swift Snow seemed like it would never be able to be unsheathed again.


    If he didn''t go to his death this time, it seemed like he would feel worse than death.


    He knew in his heart what he should do, but he couldn''t control himself.


    He held Swift Snow at an angle, dragging the sword and charging forward.


    He silently said in his heart:


    I''m sorry. Maybe my choices are always too cruel.


    But this is the way I''ve learned to make choices.


    I was chosen this way, and my mother died because of such a choice.


    Finally, this time, I made a ridiculous choice.


    But it''s strange, I didn''t laugh.


    I didn''t laugh.


    He thought.


    He suddenly pulled up the sword light, like a whip, like a crescent moon, hanging in the sky!


    At this moment, he heard a voice coming from behind him, reaching his ears.


    "Who are you to tell me what to do?"


    It was Shen Nanqi''s voice.

 Chapter 138: Shining on the white bone gate

    In the sky, there is a gate made of white bones.It seems to connect to the underworld, nurturing some evil existence.


    And Wei Yan has arrived.


    The knife light is like moonlight, shining on the white bone gate.


    Swish! Clang!


    Kuai Xue strikes the white bone gate, making a sound of metal.


    Zhang Linchuan supports the white bone gate with one hand and presses his palm forward with the other.


    Swish swish swish!


    A row of golden arrows unreasonably shoots straight towards the gate.


    Shen Nanqi has also arrived.


    After his teammate died tragically last time, he did not sink into despair. Instead, he broke through and pushed open the gate of heaven and earth.


    The arrows are still made of gold, but their killing power is incomparable.


    Zhang Linchuan has to retract the hand attacking Wei Yan and place it horizontally in front of him.


    His hand is enveloped in a black mist. Although it is only a small mist, it devours all the incoming golden arrows.


    At the same time.


    Crack!


    The white bone gate cracks open.


    It finally couldn''t withstand Wei Yan''s continuous attacks and disintegrates into fragmented bones, falling one after another.


    This Dao technique didn''t have a chance to display its power before it was destroyed by the cooperation of Wei Yan and Shen Nanqi.


    Shen Nanqi''s eyes light up, and he jumps through the falling bones, leaping in front of Zhang Linchuan and pressing his palm down!


    Golden light erupts.


    It is another golden light killing formation!


    Wei Yan merges with his knife, his body falling like a galaxy, directly slashing into the golden light.


    Dang!


    Like the sound of a bell.


    The golden light dissipates.


    Zhang Linchuan clenches his right hand into a fist, which is wrapped in a radiant white light, resisting Kuai Xue.


    And his other hand turns into a claw, pressing on Shen Nanqi''s spiritual core.


    His whole body is enveloped in a radiant white light, unharmed in this golden light killing formation.


    "Do you think there is a turning point, hope, or dawn?"


    He says indifferently, "No, there is nothing."


    With a slight force from his left hand.


    Bang!


    Shen Nanqi''s head explodes.


    Red and white splatter everywhere.


    Wei Yan can''t say a word, only a beast-like grunt comes from his throat.


    He sheathes his knife and strikes again.


    Sheathes his knife and strikes again!


    Sheathes his knife and strikes again!


    In this instant, he bursts out his physical limits, striking over three hundred times in one breath!


    His tiger''s mouth splits, his blood vessels burst.


    Before he strikes Zhang Linchuan, he is already covered in wounds.


    But the response he receives is always¡ªDang!


    That is the sound of a bell, extremely cold and desperate.


    Every strike at his limit is blocked by Zhang Linchuan.


    "If struggling can seize hope, if working hard can possess miracles..."


    Zhang Linchuan''s gaze is calm, his voice indifferent.


    "Then what does it matter that we have hidden for so many years, prepared for so many years?"


    "I have the strength I have today, I have risked my life more times than you, worked harder and longer than you!"


    No matter how many strikes Wei Yan makes, Zhang Linchuan blocks them with his fists.


    In the end, he even flips his fist and grabs Kuai Xue!


    Wei Yan immediately knees him.


    But before that, Zhang Linchuan''s other fist has already shattered his chest.


    "If miracles really exist in this world, they should only happen to the strong."


    Zhang Linchuan says this and throws his hand.


    Wei Yan falls backward, plummeting.


    He has always been a resolute person, a selfish person, a cold-hearted person.


    He only does the most reasonable and correct choices.


    In his eyes, there is only himself and his knife.


    He firmly believes that he is right.


    Shen Nanqi has always denied him and personally demonstrated his own choices.


    Zhao Lang has never denied him. It''s just that in the end, he gave him the opposite answer through his actions.


    Even Wei Qudi... Even someone as indifferent as him died for Maple Forest City.


    At the end of his life, Wei Yan feels a trace of confusion.


    He tries to recall his mother, to recall his childhood forever left in that wilderness.


    But he finds that he can no longer remember what his mother looks like.


    If given another chance, how would he choose? S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    If given another chance, how would you choose?


    Wei Yan falls heavily to the ground.


    The Kuai Xue sword is still tightly held in his hand.


    ...


    Jiang Wang carries Jiang An''an and rushes forward, the journey is naturally uncomfortable, but An''an is very obedient and doesn''t make a sound.


    As they shuttle through the mountains and forests, Jiang Wang suddenly stops and takes a step back, creating some distance.


    He gently puts An''an down on the ground and places his hand on the hilt of his sword.


    In front of him, a woman with a black veil covering her face slowly descends.


    She looks at Jiang Wang with a complicated gaze. "So, you are not Daozi."


    "Whether I am or not, what difference does it make?" Jiang Wang says in a deep voice. "I never wanted to be a disciple of the White Bone Dao."


    "There is a big difference. I have always wondered why you can devour my White Bone Seed, why you can master the Flesh Rebirth Technique, and now..." She looks Jiang Wang up and down. "So, the Ming Candle that I have been searching for is with you."


    Ming Candle?


    Jiang Wang immediately thinks of the black candle in the Tongtian Palace, and thinks of many things.


    But in the end, he only tightens his grip on the sword. "If you cut open my Tongtian Palace, it is inside."


    She suddenly smiles. "I didn''t expect you to age so much in just a few days."


    "Thanks to you," Jiang Wang says.


    "Are you going to Three Mountain City to find your mother-in-law? Let me tell you, the city gate of Three Mountain City has been closed since half an incense stick ago. Dou Yuemei announced her seclusion."


    Jiang Wang falls silent.


    He knows that the other party doesn''t need to deceive him in this matter.


    But even though the world is vast, where else can he seek help? And how can he make it in time?


    It''s too desperate!Everything had already irretrievably spiraled into the abyss.


    But at least for now, he couldn''t let his emotions run wild.


    In the end, he just said coldly, "So, you got what you wanted."


    Her laughter seemed somewhat forced, "So, you''re not planning to surrender? You owe me two lives."


    "Now it''s you who owes me." Jiang Wang looked at her, his eyes filled with hatred, "Countless lives in Fenglin City."


    She fell silent for a moment.


    Suddenly, she said, "Fine."


    With a wave of her hand, she spun around.


    The night veil was lifted, the mask was removed, the black robe fluttered, and a red skirt touched the ground.


    What appeared before Jiang Wang was a beautiful and familiar face.


    From black veil to red skirt, from white lotus to Miao Yu.


    She was dressed in a red dress, her figure graceful, but her voice was clear and cold, no longer enchanting.


    "Remember the face of your enemy, never forget."


    "I remember!" Jiang Wang gritted his teeth.


    "Good boy." Miao Yu clapped lightly, "Good lad!"


    "What are you going to do?" Jiang Wang asked, his sword at the ready.


    "Let''s say we''re even on the lives. But you should remember, you owe me three favors, right?" Miao Yu bent her fingers, saying, "The first favor, topple Yuheng Peak. The second favor, save the innocent water tribe. So now it''s the third favor..."


    She looked at Jiang Wang and said, "Take your sister and leave here. Never come back."


    Jiang Wang''s hand gripping the sword never relaxed, and he kept An An behind him from beginning to end. "You don''t want your life candle anymore?"


    "I''ll give you some time to grow, otherwise it would be too boring." Miao Yu covered her mouth in apparent boredom, and when she let go, her eyes were sharp as hooks, "Next time we meet, I''ll kill you!"


    Jiang Wang didn''t say anything more.


    Miao Yu also flicked her skirt and disappeared on the spot.


    ...


    Dou Yue Mei had sealed the city gate, so there was no point in going to Sanshan City anymore.


    The attitude of Qinghe Water Mansion was also very clear.


    Jiang Wang once again carried Jiang An An on his back, but for a moment he didn''t know where to go.


    Jiang An An asked timidly, "Brother, who was that person just now?"


    After a long silence, Jiang Wang finally said, "A woman who lost her way."


    ...


    ...


    PS: Everyone knows "The moon is on the tip of the willow, people meet after dusk." is a beautiful scene of love.


    But what about the moon above the bone gate?


    We can only meet in life and death.

 Chapter 139: For decades, like a dream

    Fenglin City Dao Academy.Before the ground split, Dong A was in Song Qifang''s alchemy room.


    The two deans were arguing over a difficult ancient pill formula.


    In the field of alchemy, Song Qifang was undoubtedly more knowledgeable and profound. However, Dong A had a higher cultivation level and could see things that Song Qifang couldn''t see.


    Therefore, when their opinions differed, neither could convince the other.


    "No matter what, I will never allow disciples from the academy to test the medicine," Dong A said firmly.


    Today, Song Qifang specifically invited him over to discuss the feasibility of this ancient pill formula and propose arranging disciples to test the medicine. However, Dong A decisively refused.


    "If this pill formula is successfully restored, it will benefit our entire academy!" Song Qifang said, "This pill is absolutely non-toxic, I can guarantee that even if it is taken incorrectly, at most it will only cause a few days of diarrhea."


    "What guarantee do you have?"


    When his expertise was questioned, Song Qifang, who usually had a good temper, became angry and raised his voice, "Based on my many years of experience in alchemy! Based on..."


    Just then, the first ground split occurred.


    Both of them were startled at the same time.


    Boom!


    In the room, under the alchemy furnace, the fire that had been burning gently suddenly surged out and turned into a flaming tiger, pouncing directly at Dong A!


    The timing was so perfect, everything had been planned in advance.


    The anger and impatience on Song Qifang''s face disappeared, and he no longer looked old. He flicked his dusting brush, and thousands of threads formed a dense spider web, instantly sealing the entire alchemy room.


    His aura was not just at the level of the Tongtian Realm, but had clearly already pushed open the door to heaven and earth!


    However, Dong A showed no surprise. With a blue light in his hand, he pressed down on the flaming tiger and directly stuffed it back into the furnace.


    Wood is restrained by fire, but under absolute strength suppression, everything is illusory.


    His other hand was also wrapped in blue light. With a light stroke, he broke through the spider web. Then, he reached out and grabbed Song Qifang''s neck, dispersing all the Dao Yuan gathered in his body.


    "How did you not fall for my fragrance poison?" Song Qifang was shocked, "Were you prepared for me?"


    He had invited Dong A to sit here for half a day, not just for an ambush.


    The alchemy room had already been filled with poisonous fragrance, and the toxicity was enough to corrode ordinary Inner Palace Realm experts.


    This single fragrance was already invaluable and was Song Qifang''s greatest reliance.


    However, Dong A showed no signs of being poisoned at all.


    With ease, Dong A subdued Song Qifang and coldly said, "With just you, what precautions do I need to take?"


    "Cough! Do you think I''m willing?" Song Qifang struggled and coughed a few times, suddenly becoming excited, "I have dedicated my whole life to Zhuang Guo! Why don''t I get the resources I deserve? I have to linger in front of the door of heaven and earth day and night, year after year! I...!"


    His windpipe was crushed, and the sound that hadn''t been uttered was cut off.


    Dong A casually lifted the lid of the alchemy furnace and threw his body in.


    Song Qifang probably still wanted to vent his anger and unwillingness, to explain why he chose the Path of White Bones, why he betrayed Zhuang Guo... There must have been struggles and torment throughout his life.


    But Dong A didn''t want to listen at all.


    After easily dealing with Song Qifang, Dong A''s expression remained solemn.


    He could fully imagine the tragic scene in Fenglin City at this moment.


    He could also clearly hear the panic and chaos among the disciples in the academy.


    He heard someone shouting:


    "Help!"


    "Quick, save them!"


    There were also voices crying out:


    "Dean! Dean! Where are you?"


    He knew every student and instructor in the academy and understood their strength and personalities.


    He could even imagine how Jiang Wang, Linghe, Huang Achan, and Xia Tie Mian would react in the face of this disaster...


    He could certainly hear Wei Quji''s angry shout and feel the despair of the entire city.


    But he just sat there motionless.


    He never went out.


    ...


    In the northwest direction of Fenglin City, after passing through Du Family Town to the west, they finally reached the border of Fenglin City.


    Li Gongfeng exerted his last bit of strength and pushed Fang Heling out of the city.


    During their previous escape, they encountered interference from the Path of White Bones. Li Gongfeng fought hard and was seriously injured before defeating his opponent.


    Relying solely on his willpower, he finally fulfilled his deceased friend''s request and collapsed to the ground.


    "Uncle Li!" Fang Heling knelt on the ground and shouted loudly through the increasingly clear array patterns.


    Tears even flowed down his face.


    It wasn''t that he had deep feelings for Li Gongfeng before, but at this moment, Li Gongfeng was his only reliance. The only remaining psychological support.


    His father was dead, the Fang family was gone, and he had lost everything in Fenglin City.


    But his wailing only earned him a mouthful of phlegm.


    "Spit!"


    Li Gongfeng cursed loudly, "You useless thing! Finally going to die, I can finally curse you. Your father didn''t let me curse you. He said you couldn''t handle the blow and asked me to take the dirty words to the grave with me."He gasped for breath, his voice growing weaker: "Damn it, you idiot, moron, useless piece of trash..."


    His curses eventually faded into silence.


    But each word, like a knife or a hammer, struck his heart.


    ......


    High above Fenglin City.


    Wei Yan and Shen Nanqi both died in battle. With Zhang Linchuan''s full strength in play, Lu Yan was able to control the large array without interference.


    The Bone Dao had been preparing for this day for decades, starting even before Wei Quji arrived at Fenglin City.


    Of course, they couldn''t have done it without the help of Song Qifang. Everything was carried out quietly.


    After years of preparation, it was now time to reap the rewards.


    Ouyang Lie''s uproar in Yun Country was just a diversion, temporarily distracting people from the threat of the Bone Dao.


    Everyone knew that the Bone Dao would never make a big move when their strongest fighters were absent. Therefore, this incident they deliberately created became the perfect opportunity.


    Because the Bone Dao''s strongest fighters were never absent.


    Before the operation began, even the high-ranking members of the sect were kept in the dark. Many people truly believed that Ouyang Lie was critically injured and on the brink of death.


    That''s why he was able to trap Du Ruhui at Feilai Peak.


    In the entire Zhuang Country, Du Ruhui, who possessed the divine power of "A Step to the Ends of the Earth", was the biggest variable. Trapping him eliminated the biggest interference to the plan.


    For today''s scene, the Bone Dao had almost exhausted everything, including the accumulation of hundreds of years of silence.


    They were determined to achieve a success that hadn''t been seen in hundreds of years.


    The previous incident at Zhen Guan was a rehearsal, but it was disrupted by Zuo Guanglie, who suddenly fled there and started a big battle.


    Li Yi came from the west with his sword, and no one dared to approach him.


    They had to give up that time.


    Then came the larger-scale operation in Xiaolin Town. S~?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Now, under Lu Yan''s control, countless souls and tangible negative emotions were all converging in one place.


    That place was Xiaolin Town!


    The town that shook the Underworld Candle and frightened Jiang Wang.


    The Bone Dao''s operation in Xiaolin Town was ostensibly to condense the phantom of the Ghost Gate, and indeed, they did create this Underworld treasure.


    But for the Bone Dao, there was a deeper purpose.


    While everyone''s attention was focused on the phantom of the Ghost Gate and the Bone Dao, they overlooked Xiaolin Town itself.


    The reason they chose to condense the phantom of the Ghost Gate in Xiaolin Town was to anchor their position in the mortal world, from the Nine Netherworlds to the human realm.


    The being that returned from the Nine Netherworlds could only be, and indeed was, the Respected God of the Bone Dao!

 Chapter 140: Final moment

    The layout of the Bone Path has been planned for decades, with great effort and a big goal in mind.Their goal is to open the passage to the Netherworld, allowing the revered Bone Respected God, who has been dormant at the bottom of the Forgotten River, to return to the mortal realm and ascend to the present world!


    The mist generated by the heavens and earth is the evidence, it is the mist that separates yin and yang, and this place will fall into the Netherworld.


    ...


    When Linghe arrived at Mingde Hall, it had already collapsed.


    Even if he was lucky enough not to be disturbed by the Bone Path cultivators, his cultivation in the Circulating Realm was not enough to protect himself.


    This level of disaster is not something he can deal with.


    But he didn''t want to run away.


    At this moment, he heard a faint cry from within the collapsed Mingde Hall.


    Ignoring everything, he dug through the bricks and tiles, lifting the collapsed beams.


    Under the beam, there was a little boy who had been crying so much that his voice was hoarse, and his left leg seemed to be broken.


    Linghe picked him up and placed him on the relatively intact street.


    Perhaps there are still people, perhaps there are still children!


    He thought this way and rushed back into Mingde Hall.


    Because he was not sure if there were any surviving children, and where they might be buried, he dared not use his techniques too casually, for fear of causing secondary harm.


    In most places, he could only use his hands to move and dig. Only when he was sure that he wouldn''t hurt anyone, would he use his techniques to assist.


    Before long, his hands were covered in blood.


    Fortunately, he rescued another child.


    It was a girl with two braided ponytails. Although she had fainted, she was still breathing. S?a?ch* Th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Linghe carefully picked up the girl, intending to move her to a safe place.


    Boom!


    He suddenly turned around!


    A new crack appeared in the street where he had placed the little boy before!


    Linghe rushed towards it with the child in his arms at the fastest speed, but could only watch as the magma flowed beside the crack.


    Where the little boy fell, only a small splash was raised.


    Linghe knelt down on the ground.


    When human power reaches its limit.


    Even someone as strong-willed as him, at this moment, looked up at the sky and felt despair.


    ...


    If someone could overlook from high above at this moment.


    The brown earth cracked, red magma surged, houses collapsed, and humans fled...


    And above all of this, countless souls surged like a tide.


    The sky-blocking sea of souls surged with countless unwilling lives.


    Perhaps they were just a vendor selling cakes, or just a teacher, or just born not long ago, or a mother...


    They may have never harmed anyone, never done anything wrong.


    Or maybe they did some petty theft or had disputes with their neighbors.


    Or they were alcoholics, or good people...


    But all of them, all of them.


    Regardless of good or evil, regardless of age.


    Suddenly, on this day, they were all swallowed by disaster.


    No bones remained, and souls could not be preserved.


    The abandoned Xiaolin Town seemed to have turned into an endless abyss, containing everything and devouring everything.


    All the stories, honors, loves, and hatreds of the Fenglin City region.


    Everything.


    ...


    Seven miles east of Fenglin City, a team of city guards ventured here.


    Due to the cracks in the ground, the entire underground space was exposed to their sight. The faint light emitted by the formations could not be concealed even by the soil and rocks.


    "We found it! We found the source of the disaster! Hurry and report to the general!" The leader of the team shouted.


    Then he was engulfed by the gushing underground magma.


    But his subordinates continued to run out, shouting, "The source of the disaster is in the east of the city! The source of the disaster is in the east of the city!"


    "The source of the disaster is in the east of the city!"


    "In the east of the city!"


    "East of the city!"


    One by one, the city guards died in the disaster, but the voice continued to spread.


    Word of mouth, everyone relayed the message.


    But they never waited for their commander to come and deal with the source of the disaster.


    The last city guard stumbled and rushed back to the military camp.


    "General! General!" he shouted hoarsely, "It''s in the east of the city! It''s in the east of the city!"


    But all he saw was a pile of broken armor, a mass of flesh and blood, and a ruin.


    That was the general''s armor, that was the general, that was their military camp.


    Their general had long died before them.


    This iron-willed soldier suddenly collapsed.


    "Ah!"


    He jumped into the crack.


    What made him collapse was not the disaster, not the terrifying enemy, not the difficult goal to overcome.


    It was everything they had done, seemingly all meaningless.


    ...


    Finally, it came to the final moment.


    Luo Yan, the second elder of the Bone Path, used his Nether Eyes to communicate between the two realms, controlling the living souls and manipulating the Lifeless Formation.


    Zhang Linchuan, the Bone Envoy, stood silently by his side, protecting him.


    Natural disasters and man-made calamities all have their own ominous aura.


    Countless living souls and abundant ominous aura gathered at the original site of Xiaolin Town.


    This place had long been anchored by the will of the Bone Respected God.


    The shadows from the Netherworld, originating from here, began to envelop the mortal realm.


    At this moment, a calm figure slowly walked forward.


    Stepping over the corpses, stepping over the ruins, crossing the cracks, walking through the places where blood flowed.


    There was no expression on his face, and his eyes showed no fluctuation.


    He was Wang Changji, perhaps the last surviving member of the Wang clan.


    Due to his long isolation from the clan, even Zhang Linchuan didn''t know him well.


    His cultivation didn''t seem to be very strong, but the living souls moved around him, and the ominous aura avoided him.


    Both the second elder of the Bone Path and the Bone Envoy remained silent. Because they both realized what was happening.


    Wang Changji walked slowly, without looking back or shifting his gaze.


    His steps seemed slow visually, but he quickly arrived at Xiaolin Town.


    This was a contradictory feeling that almost made the onlookers nauseous.


    Only Luo Yan could see it clearly. Every step he took was on the intersection of the two realms.


    It was not a straight line, nor did it indicate a plane or a solid. The intersection of the two realms was not in the sense of reality.


    A bone mirror seemingly made of bone material appeared in front of Luo Yan. The mirror surface kept changing, tracking Wang Changji''s figure.


    If it weren''t for being in the Lifeless Formation, even if this bone mirror was very precious, it wouldn''t be able to do such a thing.Under the watchful eyes of Lu Yan and Zhang Linchuan,


    Wang Changji finally arrived at the original site of Xiaolin Town.


    At this point, Xiaolin Town was nothing more than a mass of chaotic darkness, even the ruins no longer existed.


    He stood outside the darkness, reaching his hand into the "darkness".


    He withdrew his hand.


    From within the darkness, he pulled out a small cauldron forged from white bones.


    A powerful and terrifying entity, from the depths of the underworld, "handed" this small cauldron over.


    And Wang Changji completed the handover.


    He tossed the cauldron into the sky!


    The bone cauldron spun around, growing larger with the wind.


    In a moment, it returned to its full size.


    It was as tall as a person and as big as three people could embrace. The handles of the cauldron were two hand bones, and the body of the cauldron was engraved with some ancient images.


    It made people want to delve deeper, but no matter what, they couldn''t see it clearly.


    When the bone cauldron appeared, all the living souls and tribulation energy had already boiled, like boiling water, emitting strange howls.


    When the bone cauldron turned into a large cauldron, those living souls and tribulation energy surged in instantly, forming a terrifying torrent like a dragon sucking water.


    And those resentments, unwillingness, fear... negative emotions that were floating around the entire Maple City area, were grabbed by Wang Changji, like grabbing a long snake, the head of the snake had already been stuffed under the cauldron, and the body of the snake was still moving forward.


    These negative emotions, burned under the bone cauldron, became the best firewood.


    And Wang Changji stood next to the bone cauldron, his momentum skyrocketing.


    His skin had completely turned a ghastly white, but within this whiteness, a faintly holy divine light was emitted.


    This was the highest pursuit in the Bone Dao Canon, the Bone Holy Body that only existed in records.


    And Wang Changji was the true Bone Dao Child, the awakened Bone Dao Child!


    In the past, present, and future.


    He is the absolute core of the Bone Dao, the inevitable Holy Master.

 Chapter 141: I return from the Nine Hells!

    The rescue organized by the Criminal Investigation Department was not successful.Because soon, many disciples of the White Bone Taoist sect emerged from all over the city, specifically targeting the rescuers.


    Inside the Lifeless and Immortal Formation, the Zhuangguo cultivators were suppressed to a certain extent, while the White Bone Taoist disciples'' Dao techniques were enhanced.


    Especially now that Wei Qudi had died in battle, Lu Yan and Zhang Linchuan stood high in the sky, overlooking the entire city. Any strong individual who dared to show themselves would be instantly killed by Zhang Linchuan.


    The morale of the Zhuangguo cultivators plummeted.


    The northern part of the city was an area where commoners gathered, and the people here had the weakest ability to protect themselves.


    Under the organization of Shan Cha, the Criminal Investigation Department saved some people.


    But soon, Miaoyu fell on Chang Street.


    "Now, bring your people to surrender to the White Bone Taoist sect, and I will spare your life," Miaoyu said calmly.


    "I''m not in a good mood today. I won''t give you a second chance," Miaoyu said calmly.


    Among the three nominal powerhouses of Fenglin City, Shan Cha had the least presence.


    It was because his strength was insufficient.


    In front of Wei Qudi and Dong A, who were at the peak of the Soaring Dragon Realm, he couldn''t even lift his head.


    Miaoyu was willing to incorporate him, but it was only because of the reputation of the Criminal Investigation Department.


    With such an identity, it would immediately dissolve the last resistance in the Fenglin City area. Of course, killing him was also an option, but the effect would be slightly worse.


    The White Bone Taoist sect had been planning for Fenglin City for many years. She understood Shan Cha and knew that he was not a good person. He had done many things for personal gain.


    Such a person had the possibility of surrendering.


    If it were Dong A or Wei Qudi, she would not even consider incorporating them. Because it was simply impossible.


    "Surrender to you?" Shan Cha didn''t hide his sarcasm. "Become one of the twelve bone frames hiding in the sewer?"


    Miaoyu didn''t mind his sarcasm and simply said, "When the White Bone Taoist nation is established, anyone among the twelve faces can become the city lord. Think about it."


    "To achieve this level today and destroy Fenglin City, I admit that the Criminal Investigation Department underestimated you. The White Bone Taoist sect is a formidable opponent." Shan Cha looked around at the tragic scene, his expression complex.


    Finally, he turned his gaze back to Miaoyu. "But you also underestimated our Zhuangguo! What do you think our nation relies on to establish itself? The charity of neighboring countries?


    No.


    It''s disasters! It''s war!


    From Yongguo to Moguo, and even the already destroyed Xuguo, our Zhuangguo has never lost a national war! S?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    You have taken our city today, but when the imperial army arrives, not even a bone frame will be left of you! So, what''s the point of talking about a White Bone Taoist nation?"


    "If that''s the case, then there''s nothing more to say." Miaoyu walked forward. "I have been staying in the Sanfen Fragrance Tower for so long, and I have heard a lot about you. People like you deserve to be killed a hundred times. The fact that Zhuangting used someone like you as an official shows how corrupt and filthy it is. It''s only right for it to be destroyed."


    Facing this woman, Shan Cha knew he was no match for her, but he suddenly laughed. "Hahaha..."


    Miaoyu frowned. "What are you laughing at?"


    "I thought only hypocritical officials like me needed excuses for killing. I didn''t expect you, a left-handed demon, to live such a burdensome life!"


    Miaoyu fell silent.


    It wasn''t until Shan Cha''s words that she realized that she seemed to have undergone some kind of change.


    The three things she had designed to change Jiang Wang''s worldview, life philosophy, and values seemed to have also affected her.


    This made her feel fearful.


    This fear persisted until she took off Shan Cha''s head, but it still couldn''t be dispelled.


    ...


    Just as Wang Changji ignited the White Bone Cauldron, the slaughter of the White Bone Taoist disciples in the entire Fenglin City area reached its climax.


    Encountering such a terrifying natural disaster and failing to organize a systematic rescue, the White Bone Taoist disciples became even more frenzied in their killings.


    From Fenglin City to the towns and villages below, there was not a single living person left.


    This was a catastrophic disaster.


    The description of corpses strewn everywhere was merely an objective observation.


    The disciples of the White Bone Taoist sect could feel that the Respected God they believed in had descended with the help of the anchored position, granting them power.


    This was the victory of the entire White Bone Taoist sect.


    It was the victory of all the White Bone Taoist disciples.


    They were excited, they were insane!


    The beautiful new world belonging to the White Bone Taoist sect would be opened up by them.


    The fairness they sought, and all their desires, would be realized.


    On the original site of Xiaolin Town, negative emotions boiled and burned, and the giant cauldron trembled incessantly, as if something was brewing, something was gestating.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Like a heartbeat, like a drumbeat.


    This period of time did not last too long. Although in the eyes of some people, it seemed like they had been waiting for thousands of years.


    In a certain moment, the entire Fenglin City area seemed to fall silent.


    The cries of agony, the wailing, the howling... all disappeared in an instant.


    The giant White Bone Cauldron came to a standstill.Then the lid of the cauldron was moved aside, and a snow-white pill the size of a longan, spinning round and round, floated high up and hung in mid-air.


    In an instant, myriad rays of light shone and a strange fragrance wafted about.


    What an extraordinary treasure this was!


    The Bone Dao had been planning for decades, the Respected God of Bone personally issued a divine decree, and the Bone Daoist led the underworld treasure, the Bone Cauldron, using countless souls from the entire Maple Forest City as sacrifices, endless negative emotions as firewood, and the accumulation of hundreds of years of the Bone Dao, to finally create this Bone True Pill!


    As long as the Bone Daoist swallowed this Bone True Pill, he could immediately reach the peak, tear apart the boundary of Yin and Yang, consolidate the passage between the two realms, welcome the descent of the Respected God of Bone, and become a Respected God in the world!


    At that time, with the Respected God in the world, the Holy Lord would be the ruler of the nation.


    The people of the Bone Dao could also ascend to heaven with this step.


    But the Bone Daoist did not move at all.


    He stood before the giant Bone Cauldron, directly facing the Bone True Pill.


    He only needed to take one step forward and reach out to grab it.


    However, he did not take another step forward.


    His right foot slowly lifted and then slowly fell.


    He seemed to be deliberately repeating this mechanical movement, always stepping in place.


    Lu Yan watched this scene through the bone mirror from afar, his heart burning with impatience. He wished he could rush over and stuff the Bone True Pill into his mouth. But he dared not be so presumptuous.


    The Respected God had already issued a divine decree, no one could cross over to the small town of Lin at this time.


    Zhang Linchuan was forming seals in the air, the bone mirror was changing, switching to a different angle, reflecting the face of Wang Changji.


    His face was still calm, expressionless.


    But his two eyes...


    One eye was calm and indifferent, the other was gushing with tears!


    "This..."


    Lu Yan turned his head and looked at Zhang Linchuan in surprise.


    ...


    This was a long and unbearable stalemate.


    Although not much time had passed, for the followers of the Bone Sect who were on the verge of victory, every breath of waiting was too long.


    They had been waiting for decades, hundreds of years, even thousands of years!


    Perhaps, for the deity deep in the Nine Netherworlds, waiting was also a tormenting thing.


    So, a change occurred.


    In the small town of Lin, which had completely fallen into darkness, a pale hand seemed to reach out from the endless depths.


    That hand was so white that it had no trace of blood, but it was natural and contained Dao patterns.


    As soon as that hand reached out, the entire space seemed to shake, as if it could not bear such a great force.


    The Bone True Pill even moved on its own, turning into a streak of light and shooting out!


    It was the Respected God of Bone who finally couldn''t hold back, paying a huge price to take action across the realm!


    There was a faint voice, as if it came from another time and space¡ª


    "I am... returning from the Nine Netherworlds!"


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 142: Go back!

    The pale hand emerged from the Nine Nether and the white bone true pill was thrown directly into the palm of the hand.Meanwhile, Wang Changji''s hand had already stiffly and unnaturally moved, as if it was activating a formation in response to a distant call.


    His tears were also instantly cut off.


    The pale hand that emerged from the endless darkness seemed like a sad omen.


    It declared that everything had fallen into an irretrievable abyss.


    Just at this moment...


    Crack!


    The white bone true pill was caught.


    But it was not caught by the pale hand!


    Just as the white bone true pill flew towards the palm of the pale hand.


    Another hand, ahead of time, intercepted it.


    And in an instant, it clenched and suppressed it.


    It was a thin and old hand.


    It was the hand of Du Ruhui, the prime minister of the Zhuangting Kingdom!


    He had already left Feilaifeng and had not been trapped by Ouyang Lie. Instead, he appeared so perfectly, just a step away from the ends of the earth, and obtained the result that the White Bone Dao had been planning for decades.


    At the same time, he stepped on the black light with his foot!


    "Go back!"


    "How dare you, you ants!" The voice from the depths of the Yellow Springs was filled with shock and anger.


    At this moment, Wang Changji suddenly stopped, and he quickly fled, tearing open a large formation, disappearing without a trace.


    The existence of the Yellow Springs was indeed powerful, but it had only reached out across realms. It could only anchor a point in space and could not bear too much power.


    And the White Bone Dao, which could truly bear its power, had escaped at this moment.


    The white light and the black light entangled for a moment before dissipating.


    "You ants! You ants!" The voice roared.


    Then, the pale hand was stepped back into the Nine Nether with a foot!


    ...


    Until this moment when the overall situation was determined, all the survivors could see a huge and narrow sword mark coming from the southeast direction. From a distance, it seemed as if the entire sky had been split open!


    And from the direction of the Fenglin City Dao Academy, a green light shot out, combining with the sword mark, instantly tearing open a gap in the entire Fenglin City region that was covered by the large formation.


    It was because of this brief opening that Du Ruhui was able to step into the town of Xiaolin.


    Afterwards, Wang Changji also took the opportunity to escape.


    The starting point of this sword mark was the San Shan City region.


    Even after crossing two major city regions, it still possessed such terrifying power.


    Looking at the entire Zhuang Kingdom, the owner of the sword mark was about to reveal themselves.


    ...


    At this moment, Feilaifeng was filled with the remains of the White Bone Dao disciples.


    The Zhuang Kingdom had defended the largest monster nest in Qinghe County.


    The Eight Ghosts had disappeared at the foot of the mountain, and the Eight Ghosts Locking Dragon Formation had long been broken.


    If it weren''t for Du Ruhui suddenly leaving and Ouyang Lie assuming that he had already died in battle, Ouyang Lie would have already died.


    However, this did not make him feel fortunate. On the contrary, he fell into even deeper despair.


    If the White Bone Respected God could successfully descend and become a god in the mortal realm, his death would not matter.


    With the power of a god in the mortal realm, he could naturally gather his remaining soul and recreate his physical body.


    If the White Bone Respected God failed, even if he was alive, it would still be a huge failure. S?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Moreover...


    Although he was not dead yet, he was barely hanging on.


    All of this was because of the man standing halfway up the mountain, the man wearing a helmet and armor, holding a huge guandao.


    The Grand General of the Zhuang Kingdom''s Ministry of War, Huangfu Duanming!


    That majestic figure stood halfway up the mountain, as if all the mountains were bowing to him.


    In fact, when Ouyang Lie saw Huangfu Duanming leading the troops to fight against the Mo Kingdom on the front lines, he knew that the situation was already lost.


    Huangfu Duanming did not possess the ability to travel a thousand miles in an instant. The reason he could appear here was because the Zhuangting side had long been aware of the White Bone Dao''s plan and had set up countermeasures.


    Huangfu Duanming joined forces with Du Ruhui, coordinating inside and outside, and broke the Eight Ghosts Locking Dragon Formation in just a few moments. The illusion of the Ghost Gate was also destroyed by him. During the battle, Du Ruhui even killed all the White Bone Dao cultivators who attacked Feilaifeng.


    He was willing to give up the battlefield on the front lines, abandon the city and the land, and even sacrifice the entire Fenglin City region. What was the plan of the Zhuangting side?


    Ouyang Lie dared not imagine. But it was not difficult to imagine.


    The victor is king, and those things are no longer important.


    The only question he was thinking about now was how to survive!


    Survive and start over.


    ...


    In the city of Fenglin.


    For a moment, Lu Yan felt as if his Yin-Yang Eyes had gone blind.


    Otherwise, how could he see the White Bone Respected God being stepped back into the Nine Nether?


    Otherwise, how could he have made all the preparations, only to fail in the end?


    Lu Yan had planned for so many years, even joining the White Bone Dao and enduring countless hardships. Was it all for this illusory scene of grasping at the moon in the water?


    Which link went wrong?


    Was this an illusion? Was it an illusion?


    Years of planning had become a dream, and countless hardships had turned into nothing!


    He was born with a pair of eyes that could see through the Yin and Yang, seeing both the Netherworld and the mortal realm, but he had never seen the scenery he loved again.


    Unlike Lu Yan, who was lost in confusion, Zhang Linchuan had already made a decision.


    Almost as soon as the pale hand retreated into the Nine Nether, he turned and rushed away, leaving behind only a faint sentence.


    "Elder Lu, I leave this place to you."


    "Messenger!" Lu Yan was shocked and angry, but he couldn''t bear to abandon the formation that was about to take shape. He still hoped that the White Bone Respected God could turn the tide. After all, that was a god.


    As a result, he hesitated for a moment.


    Just at this moment, in the alchemy room of the Fenglin City Dao Academy, Song Qifang''s house collapsed, and a figure rose from the dust.


    He had been silently waiting in the room, coldly watching Lu Yan manipulate the formation, waiting for the White Bone True Pill to be successfully refined, and waiting to pass the message to Du Ruhui and cooperate with Huangfu Duanming to break the formation and open the passage. This figure was Dong A.


    Finally, he could go all out.


    However, however...


    However, the wailing had ceased, and the soul had been extinguished.


    In the increasingly prosperous Fenglin City region, the rising Fenglin City Dao Academy...The sacrificial hall was solemn and dignified, the Dao Merit Hall was bustling with people, the sound of reading echoed in the Scripture Academy, and the Art Academy was filled with vibrant colors...


    Everything he felt being destroyed was everything he had once built.


    ...


    In front of the Flying Peak, Huangfu Duanming''s every strike was stronger than the last, leaving Ouyang Lie with no chance to fight back.


    Both were strong practitioners of the Divine Dominion Realm, but Huangfu Duanming, who held the military power of a country and was at his peak, was far superior to Ouyang Lie who had been hiding and fleeing all these years. In Du Ruhui''s words, Ouyang Lie was nothing more than a pile of dry bones in a grave.


    Regardless of the past, at least now, they were no longer opponents of the same level.


    Not to mention that Ouyang Lie was severely injured at this time, and all his life-saving cards had been played.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to survive the initial siege by Du Ruhui and Huangfu Duanming.


    He didn''t expect that the two political leaders who had always been at odds and fought fiercely in the court would have such a tacit understanding.


    Huangfu Duanming was even willing to put aside the front-line battle and lurk here, just to clear the way for Du Ruhui.


    He realized that the so-called political struggle was just a game, and it wouldn''t end until a sufficiently huge benefit was seen.


    This game might not have been set up for the White Bone Path, but to end it here and now couldn''t be more appropriate.


    "It''s over!"


    With a twist of his blade, Huangfu Duanming beheaded Ouyang Lie.


    All thoughts in his mind ceased, and his body and soul returned to dust.


    The Grand Elder of the White Bone Path, a left-handed giant who had been rampant in the world for many years, was dead and his path extinguished.


    Huangfu Duanming reached out to take the unowned shadow of the Ghost Gate.


    But the stone archway suddenly flashed, and a man wearing a white bone mask appeared next to it.


    "How dare you, young man!"


    The White Bone Messenger made a gesture of pushing the door and entered the shadow of the Ghost Gate.


    With a diagonal slash of his blade, Huangfu Duanming stepped forward in anger.


    But the shadow of the Ghost Gate just flashed and disappeared.

 Chapter 143: Bright Moon in the Sky

    In the city of Fenglin.Dong Ayi leaped over and his fists were surrounded by clear light.


    Lu Yan quickly regained his senses and exchanged punches with him, instantly exchanging blows hundreds of times.


    No matter what, even if the Respected God of White Bone failed to descend this time, as long as he was still alive, as long as the Respected God was still there, all hope was not lost.


    Without such an indomitable spirit, he would not have been able to come this far.


    Although Ouyang Lie was the leader of the White Bone Sect in recent years, he was actually the one who had been responsible for planning all along.


    He planned the direction of the White Bone Sect and set the overall situation for today.


    Now that the game was lost, there was nothing to say.


    But it didn''t mean that they couldn''t make a comeback.


    When they started to develop the White Bone Sect again, the situation was not as good as it is now.


    Realizing this, Lu Yan swept away his desolation and regained his spirit.


    "Dong Ayi, how dare you come here to seek death?"


    Once Lu Yan exerted his full strength, with the support of the star power from the foreign domain, his punch broke through Dong A''s defense.


    But it was not enough. He got closer and punched Dong A in the abdomen.


    But in his dark eyes, he only saw Dong A''s expressionless face... getting closer and closer!


    Bang!


    Their heads collided!


    Half of Dong A''s forehead was instantly shattered, and blood flowed down Lu Yan''s forehead.


    But Dong A just shook his head again and came at him once more.


    Lu Yan broke free from the entanglement, kicked him away, and leaped back.


    He was used to madness and was not afraid, but he felt it was troublesome.


    Then he saw Dong A''s broken abdomen and shattered forehead rapidly healing at a visible speed.


    With his dark eyes, he could already see the blue divine seed in Dong A''s second palace.


    It represented the endless divine power!


    For the strong in the Inner Palace Realm, the most important thing was to explore the Five Palaces, and the highest achievement was to obtain the divine seed.


    Dong A was also a strong cultivator in the Inner Palace Realm who had obtained a divine seed, and he had already succeeded in his second palace.


    In other words, Dong A still had three opportunities to explore.


    His future was almost limitless.


    Such a strong cultivator was actually squeezed into the small city area of Fenglin as a mere City Dao Academy''s dean!


    Although Du Ruhui''s and Huangfu Duanming''s political struggles were just a layout, the officials below were unaware of it until today.


    It can be seen that because of his character, Dong A had suffered so much injustice in the past.


    "Without the experience in Fenglin City, I would not have been able to obtain the divine seed."


    Dong A''s face was as cold as iron, his voice colder than his expression, shaking the entire area, "So, Lu Yan, I will definitely kill you! I will definitely use your blood to mourn this domain!"


    Before his voice fell, he rushed towards Lu Yan once again.


    There was no chance of victory for the Inner Palace Realm against the Outer Tower Realm.


    But relying on the endless divine power, Dong A fought desperately, suppressing Lu Yan for a while.


    And as long as Du Ruhui completely removed the imprint of the Respected God of White Bone, he would be able to free up his hands. By then, facing Du Ruhui, who was within reach but out of reach, Lu Yan would have nowhere to escape.


    However, as the situation deteriorated to this point, Lu Yan became calm and showed a fierce expression.


    "I want to see how long your incomplete endless divine power can support you!"


    The divine seed obtained in the Inner Palace Realm was just a "seed" and was not yet complete. So even though Dong A had the terrifying endless divine power, it did not mean that he was already immortal.


    Once a certain limit was broken, the divine seed would also collapse.


    Lu Yan launched a fierce attack, fighting continuously.


    Suddenly, his dark eyes turned and he jumped up.


    He sensed some kind of change.


    Although Dong A was completely unaware, he already had the instinctive premonition of a strong cultivator.


    The real battlefield was never in Fenglin City, but in the original location of Xiaolin Town.


    At this moment, in the place where the White Bone True Pill was being refined.


    Large pieces of black peeled off, and a whole space was "torn open!"


    Almost endless underworld power surged in.


    The White Bone Respected God, who was in the Nine Underworlds, gave up his efforts to descend into the mortal world.


    Instead, he wanted to use the previous Lifeless and Deathless Formation and the White Bone Imprint to drag the entire Fenglin City into the underworld!


    The consumption of divine power for this behavior was immeasurable, but once completed, Du Ruhui, Dong A, and the others would all die. The White Bone True Pill could also be easily taken back!


    "Let''s go!"


    Du Ruhui, who was removing the White Bone Imprint, made a decisive decision and suddenly appeared beside Dong A. He grabbed him and left with a step.


    This also meant that he gave up the last group of people who had not yet died in the entire Fenglin City area.


    From then on, the Fenglin City area disappeared from the mortal world, sinking into the underworld!


    ...


    Outside the Fenglin City area, a pair of siblings wandered here.


    They were waiting for an ending, but also feared that ending.


    "Brother, where are we going?"


    "I don''t know."


    Maybe Qinghe City, maybe Xin''an City? Jiang Wang thought.


    "Brother, are we going back home?"


    Jiang Wang looked at the Fenglin City area, which was completely covered by mist, and slowly said, "We don''t have a home anymore."


    Little An''an fell silent for a moment and asked again, "What about Brother Rucheng, Brother Linghe, Brother Azhan, Junior Master Tang... do they still exist?"


    They are all gone. Jiang Wang thought.


    He held back his tears and comforted her, "Brother doesn''t know. Maybe they have also escaped and just went in a different direction from us.""Oh." Jiang Anan gently rested her little head on her brother''s back, "Then we can go find them."


    "This world is too vast, once separated, it might be impossible to find each other again."


    "Then when I grow up, I''ll go with you to find them."


    "¡­Okay."


    "Brother?"


    "I''m here."


    "Will I be able to drink mutton soup and eat osmanthus cake in the future? And the sugar figures from Fengxi Town¡­"


    "Maybe you can, maybe you can''t. But there are many delicious things in this world, your brother will take you to eat other things¡­"


    Anan was very sensible and responded, "Okay."


    ¡­


    At this moment, Jiang Wang heard the sound that shook the entire domain.


    The voices of Dong Ah and Lu Yan.


    Everything became clear.


    He understood why there had been no reaction from the Zhuang Court despite his early reports.


    Why this disaster, which could have been avoided, ultimately led to the irreversible fall of the Maple Forest City Domain into the abyss!


    His most trusted mentor had concealed everything!


    The Dong Ah he respected, was moved by, and felt close to, had given him the deepest, cruelest, and most painful deception.


    Jiang Wang no longer hesitated, no longer lingered.


    Carrying Jiang Anan on his back, he turned around and ran.


    The Zhuang Kingdom was vast, but there was not a single inch of land worth his nostalgia.


    From then on, there was no hometown!


    What is a real homeless dog?


    He had lost his hometown and the people in his hometown!


    ¡­


    "Brother, where are we going?"


    "We''re leaving here."


    Leaving Ling River, leaving Zhao Rucheng, leaving Huang Ahzhan, leaving Wei Yan, leaving Zhao Lang, leaving Xiao Tieface¡­


    Leaving the City Dao Institute, leaving Cai''s Mutton, leaving Su Huai Vegetarian Restaurant, leaving Du Dewang, leaving Wangyue Tower, leaving Gui Xiang Zhai, leaving the home in Flying Horse Lane¡­


    Leaving the people they once loved, leaving the places they once lived.


    Because they can never go back.


    From now on, that place belongs to the underworld.


    The disaster lasted for a whole day, and the sun had already set.


    But unlike the Maple Forest City Domain that had fallen into eternal darkness, the world outside the Maple Forest City Domain still had some light.


    That was the light of the human world, that was the starlight, and that was the moonlight. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Jiang Wang carried Jiang Anan away.


    Home is where the heart is at peace, but from now on, he only had Jiang Anan, and no peace of mind.


    At that time, the galaxy was still the same, and the bright moon was in the sky.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Volume One "Bright Moon in the Sky", end.


    Tomorrow I will write the end of the volume summary and feelings, and start the next volume.

 Book 2: Chapter 1: The old friend has long departed

    On the surface of the Qingjiang River, a large boat was sailing through the waves.The part of the boat that was in contact with the water was filled with many fin-like objects flipping up and down.


    This was the Hundred Fin Boat created by the Mo Family''s mechanical techniques, imitating the fins of fish to assist in swimming.


    About ten men were pedaling water wheels in the bottom compartment to propel these "fins" and accelerate the boat''s movement.


    Of course, it would be faster without using manpower. Just put the Dao Yuan Stone into the boat formation carved by the Mo Family cultivators.


    But obviously, it was cheaper to use manpower.


    This large boat could carry two hundred people, which was considered good in the entire Zhuang Nation''s waters. It belonged to the government, but it also operated passenger and cargo transportation businesses.


    Du Yehu was on this Hundred Fin Boat.


    Fenglin City was located in the northeast of Zhuang Nation, while Jiuyang City was in the west. It was most convenient to take a boat through the Qingjiang River.


    The military control was strict. He finally got a long vacation and drank a jar of strong wine on the boat, then fell asleep with his head covered. He just woke up now and came out to enjoy the river breeze.


    It was already the cold winter of the twelfth lunar month, but because New Year''s Eve was approaching, the people on the boat were still lively.


    During this time of year, it was highly likely that the people on this boat were travelers from the three cities of Wangjiang, Fenglin, and Sanshan.


    Du Yehu approached the crowd and listened quietly for a while, but couldn''t hear the accent of Fenglin City. He couldn''t help but feel bored and turned back to his cabin alone.


    Not long after, he came out carrying large and small bags and got off the boat during a brief stop.


    There was still a stretch of waterway from here to Wangjiang City, so he was the only one getting off the boat.


    It was so cold, and the Qingjiang River might freeze. It should be more convenient to take the land route.


    These things were all told by the captain in the military, who claimed to have traveled all over the mountains and rivers of Zhuang Nation. It was very useful.


    The large and small bags were all carefully prepared gifts, including specialties from Daishan County (except for ferocious beasts, Jiuyang City itself didn''t have any specialties), spoils of war from the battlefield, and some good things specially supplied to Jiuyang Xuanjia.


    In short, Du Yehu guaranteed that those few country bumpkins would be delighted. His little sister An''an would definitely grab his beard and give him a big kiss.


    Both hands were full, and from a distance, he looked like a moving shelf. But Du Yehu didn''t feel tired at all.


    For many years, he had spent the New Year with Linghe, Jiang Wang, Fang Pengju, and Zhao Rucheng.


    He and Linghe had no family, and Jiang Wang only went back to Fengxi Town briefly. Fang Pengju didn''t like staying in the clan, and Zhao Rucheng rarely went home.


    So they were always together.


    This year, Fang Pengju was missing, but Jiang An''an was added.


    Thinking of Jiang An''an''s cute little face, Du Yehu couldn''t help but grin.


    His blood relatives were all gone, and Jiang Wang and the others were his true brothers. Jiang An''an was his true little sister.


    He worked hard in Jiuyang Xuanjia, just to show off in front of his brothers and receive the adoring gaze of his little sister.


    When he left, he made an appointment with Jiang Wang to compare the speed of cultivation in the Four Spirit Body Refining Technique.


    Now that he had found a way to cultivate the ancient martial arts Qi and Blood Meridians, and had mastered the Four Spirit Body Refining Technique, it was time to let his third brother know who the real big brother was.


    Du Yehu moved forward quickly, and the closer he got to home, the faster his footsteps became.


    He took big strides and ran on the road, his heart rushing like an arrow.


    "Stop!"


    When he was still some distance away from Fenglin City, a group of soldiers stopped him.


    "What''s the matter?" Du Yehu stopped and asked unhappily, revealing the military badge of Jiuyang Xuanjia on his waist.


    The soldiers looked at the large and small bags on him and probably understood what he was here for. They couldn''t help but show sympathy.


    "Sir, you probably left the camp early and happened to miss the notification." The soldier said cautiously, "The evil cult White Bone Sect is causing trouble here, sacrificing the entire Fenglin City to welcome the descent of the evil god. Although the conspiracy was exposed by the Dean of the Fenglin City Dao Academy, Dong A, and even alarmed the Prime Minister to come and exterminate the ringleader, the entire Fenglin City has already fallen into the netherworld. No outsiders are allowed to enter."


    Bang! Bang!


    With Du Yehu''s strength, he couldn''t hold onto the packages for a while, and let the large and small bags fall to the ground.


    "...What about the people in the city?" He asked tremblingly.


    The soldiers sighed, "They''re all gone..."


    Crack!


    Du Yehu was startled by the sound and came back to his senses. He realized that he had unintentionally stepped into the ground and sank a few inches.


    He pulled his foot out and heard a wailing sound next to him.


    "Gone, all gone! Everything is gone!"


    Du Yehu followed the sound and saw a man with a package crying on the ground, his voice already hoarse.


    He cried for a while, but he was too exhausted and stopped for a while, then started wailing again after a while.


    Judging from his appearance, he should also be a villager returning to Fenglin City. He was stopped on his way home.


    "Dong A, Dong A! Dong A is our dean!" Du Yehu suddenly seemed to have caught something and asked excitedly, "Since Dean Dong has exposed the conspiracy of the evil cult, the cultivators in the city should have escaped, right?"


    The soldier apologized, "Except for Dean Dong, including the teaching students, none of them survived."


    Du Yehu sat on the ground, grabbed his hair forcefully.


    "It can''t be, it can''t be."


    He was in a daze, muttering to himself.


    "Big brother, don''t you have great wisdom?"


    "Third brother, aren''t you better at fighting than me?"


    "Little fifth, aren''t you smarter than me?"


    "Why is everything gone? Why is everything gone?"


    Muttering to himself, he shouted, "You three big men, how could you not take care of An''an!"He had been muttering to himself for a while, then suddenly stood up, gathered the gifts he had brought, and bundled them into a pile. Without looking back, he rushed towards the direction of Maple Forest City.


    "Sir, you can''t go there!"


    The soldier reached out to stop him, but Du Yehu had already leapt away in a few bounds.


    "Let him go." The soldier next to him sighed, "He can''t enter the land of the underworld anyway, it''s good enough for him to take a distant look."


    ......


    According to the soldiers who later recalled the blockade of the outskirts of Maple Forest City, the entire city had been quiet since it fell into the underworld.


    Only around that New Year''s Eve, for some unknown reason.


    There were cries of despair like the roar of a trapped beast, which lasted for three days.


    ......


    ......


    The journey was long and the mountains were high. Jiang Anan fell asleep and woke up again on her brother''s back.


    They traveled during the day and cultivated at night, sometimes in caves, sometimes in trees.


    They had to endure the wind and dew, and could only eat some wild fruits to stave off hunger along the way.


    But she was very sensible and never complained once.


    She knew that her brother would only be more tired and more exhausted.


    Several times she wanted to walk by herself, but Jiang Wang wouldn''t allow it.


    The sky was gradually darkening, and it was time to rest again.


    Jiang Anan loved the night, not only because of the stars, but also because her brother could finally stop and talk to her.


    After leaving Maple Forest City, her brother spoke much less.


    Based on previous experience, her brother should find a cave at this time, then light a bonfire, and let her rest in his arms.


    But tonight, Jiang Wang carried her all the way up the mountain, all the way to the top.


    The cold wind on the mountaintop made her little face red. Her body was fine, wrapped in animal skins, it was very warm.


    Jiang Wang put her down from his back and held her little hand.


    The siblings looked around from the top of the mountain, only to see sparse stars and peaceful wilderness. The distant mountains were hidden in the night, stretching out at their feet.


    "Brother, why did we come here?" Jiang Anan asked.


    "Tonight is New Year''s Eve."


    Jiang Wang asked in a gentle voice, "Anan, do you want to see fireworks?"


    "Yes!" Jiang Anan immediately answered, but soon shook her head, "Anan doesn''t want to......"


    Perhaps she also knew that it was not like when they were in Maple Forest City. In the wilderness, where could they find fireworks? She knew that no matter what she wanted, her brother would do his best to get it for her, so she was reluctant to ask for too much.


    Jiang Wang squeezed her little hand and said in a hoarse voice, "Look."


    He let go of Jiang Anan, and flicked his finger into the air.


    A flower of fire flew to the highest point and bloomed brilliantly.


    His fingers moved continuously, and one after another, the fire flowers bloomed in the night sky. s?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Exploding into a sky full of stars.


    Like the stars in the sky, falling into the human world.


    Each point of starlight was like a departed person.


    Although the body and soul were gone, the light remained forever.


    This was New Year''s Eve in the year 3917 of the Dao Calendar.


    On the top of an unnamed mountain, Jiang Wang set off half a night of fireworks for his sister.


    ......


    ......


    PS: I hope everyone can subscribe more, vote more, this is the greatest support for the author.


    If you can help promote this book, I would be very grateful.


    As for the matter of tipping, it''s all about feelings, please be sure to do what you can, don''t force it.


    Then, there will be three updates every day until I make up for the extra updates promised to Alliance Master Wu Lie123.


    The extra update will be at 0 o''clock in the morning.


    And the extra update promised to Alliance Master Xiaomianao, I will try to make it up next week!

 Book 2: Chapter 2: Farewell on the clouds

    The Yun Kingdom is located in the northeast of the Zhuang Kingdom, and it is mostly mountainous.As the capital of the Yun Kingdom, Yun City is located on the highest peak in the region, Mount Baoyue.


    When Yun City was first established, the environment at the foot of the mountain was harsh. The former Lingxiao Pavilion Master carved the mountain into a platform and built the city on the high mountain.


    Since then, whenever a new main city is built in the Yun Kingdom, it follows this example.


    Because the cities are generally built on high mountains, they are situated high above the ground, as if they are in the clouds. Therefore, the Yun Kingdom is known as the "Country Above the Clouds."


    There are two paths to ascend to Yun City. One is a cable car that connects to other main cities, and the other is a giant stone staircase built from the foot of the mountain, known as the "Stairway to the Clouds."


    The Yun Kingdom is wealthy and hired the Mo Family''s master craftsmen to design the cable cars.


    Most of the main cities in the Yun Kingdom are connected by cable cars.


    The cable cars are made from the tendons of powerful demonic beasts, soaked in tung oil, and are said to be extremely sturdy and resistant to decay for a hundred years. In reality, they are replaced every hundred years without any natural breakage occurring.


    The people of the Yun Kingdom travel between cities by riding the cable cars at regular intervals.


    Due to the straight-line distance in the high sky, the speed is extremely fast, and the cities in the Yun Kingdom have more frequent exchanges with other countries. This is perhaps one of the reasons for the prosperous business in the Yun Kingdom.


    The most magnificent spectacle of Mount Baoyue is the Rainbow Bridge that connects Yun City to the nearest four main cities.


    It is said to have been forged by the founder of the Lingxiao Pavilion, gathering clouds as a path and rainbows as a bridge. These four cities have become the central cities second only to Yun City.


    Since then, as the Yun Kingdom grew, no other city has been able to achieve this honor.


    Ignoring the expensive materials of the stone staircase and the inscribed formations on the stone slabs, the Stairway to the Clouds itself is nothing special.


    After years of wind and sun, with people coming and going, the Stairway to the Clouds remains spotless.


    Jiang Wang carried An An and climbed the last step without any redness or breathlessness. He looked up at the towering archway of Yun City and went straight into the city.


    Although the two siblings were dusty and An An was wrapped in animal skins, there were no incidents of looking down on them.


    The prosperous business in the Yun Kingdom attracts visitors from all directions, but the entrance tax is higher.


    For Jiang Wang, a little gold and silver was not difficult. He easily earned enough money to cover his expenses by doing something along the way.


    After asking the city guards, Jiang Wang learned that the Lingxiao Pavilion was not in Yun City but above it.


    However, they did not know how to enter the Lingxiao Pavilion.


    Fortunately, Jiang An An had a Yun Crane with her. Under Jiang Wang''s command, she carefully wrote a few words and then released the little Yun Crane.


    The Yun Crane flew into the air, seemed to hesitate for a moment, and then flapped its wings and disappeared into the clouds.


    Jiang Wang didn''t know when Ye Qingyu would be able to see the message, so he took Jiang An An to explore Yun City first, mainly trying out some local specialty snacks.


    For example, the Yun Berry, which is said to grow in the clouds. When the fruit skin is bitten, the juice can be directly consumed. There are five different colors of this fruit, each with a different taste.


    Another example is the Rainbow Candy, which is as colorful as a rainbow. When you take a bite, there are seven different levels of sweetness.


    Jiang Wang did not restrict Jiang An An from eating sweets today and let her enjoy herself, resulting in a round little belly.


    It was when Jiang An An was eating the Rainbow Candy that she saw Ye Qingyu.


    The whole street suddenly became quiet.


    The originally bright sky was suddenly "torn apart," and the sky was not the sky, but a painting.


    After the painting was torn apart, behind the mouth, there were pavilions, towers, exquisite craftsmanship, and a grand atmosphere.


    It turned out that the Lingxiao Pavilion was here, behind the "sky."


    Amidst the ethereal fairy qi, clouds and mist formed steps.


    A woman from the painting walked down the stairs and came to Jiang An An and Jiang Wang.


    She was not wearing a veil today. Her delicate eyebrows were slightly curved like autumn shadows, and her bright eyes were as clear as ripples. Her nose was straight, and her lips were lightly pursed. Her face was so radiant that the whole street lost its color.


    Not to mention her tall and graceful figure, just standing there was already a sight to behold.


    Jiang An An''s big eyes lit up, and she waved her hand vigorously, saying, "Sister Qingyu!"


    The two of them had been pen pals for a long time and had seen each other in many photos, but this was their first meeting in person.


    Ye Qingyu walked over, smiled, and touched Jiang An An''s little head, then looked at Jiang Wang with a complex gaze. "Jiang Dao You, are you okay?"


    The Yun Kingdom is considered a neighboring country to the Zhuang Kingdom, and Fenglin City is the border city in the northeast of the Zhuang Kingdom.


    The entire city fell into the netherworld due to the sacrifice of the cult. Ye Qingyu could not be unaware of such a major event.


    She has a sincere sense of gratitude towards Jiang Wang and a pure affection for Jiang An An. Through their exchange of letters, they have formed a certain bond.


    After receiving the news, she felt uneasy for a long time.


    If it weren''t for receiving Jiang An An''s letter today, she would have thought that these two friends from a foreign land had already met with misfortune.


    When she learned that Jiang Wang and his sister had come to Yun City, she was pleasantly surprised.


    So she disregarded the world''s astonishment and directly "tore apart the sky" to enter Yun City.


    With his youthful appearance and dusty appearance, Jiang Wang couldn''t be described as good in any way.


    "Not very good." Jiang Wang smiled bitterly.


    He had made up his mind outside of Fenglin City, so he didn''t hesitate now and said directly, "Back in Sanshan City, Ye Dao You gave me a Yunzhong Token. Although it has been lost in the Fenglin City area, I still want to ask, is it still valid?"


    "Of course." Ye Qingyu replied earnestly, "Although the Yunzhong Token has been lost, Ye Qingyu''s promise has not been lost. If Jiang Dao You has any requests, feel free to speak."


    Jiang Wang tightened his grip on Jiang An An''s hand and then let go.


    As if realizing something, An An reached out and grabbed Jiang Wang''s hand.


    "Can you please take care of An An on behalf of Ye Dao You and let her cultivate in the Lingxiao Pavilion?" Jiang Wang forced himself not to look at his sister and looked directly into Ye Qingyu''s eyes. "I have to go to a very dangerous place and can''t take care of her."


    "Sure." Ye Qingyu readily agreed."Brother..." Jiang Anan''s big eyes suddenly filled with tears: "Don''t you want Anan anymore?"


    Jiang Wang felt as if his heart was being crushed.


    He squatted down halfway, gently hugged his sister: "Anan, your brother will never abandon you. It''s just that right now, I have to do something very important, and I can''t protect you, so I sent you here to stay for a while. It''s just temporary. I will definitely come back to pick you up, okay?"


    "No..." Jiang Anan pouted, looking at Jiang Wang with teary eyes: "Can I say no, brother?"


    "I''m sorry." Jiang Wang ruffled Jiang Anan''s hair, steeled his heart, picked her up, and placed her in Ye Qingyu''s arms.


    "I have nothing now, but I promise you in the name of Jiang Wang. All the resources Lingxiao Pavilion invests in Anan, I will definitely repay in the future."


    "From today on, Jiang Anan is a member of my Lingxiao Pavilion. Lingxiao Pavilion will definitely do its best to cultivate her, take care of her, and protect her. Please rest assured, Daoist Jiang." Ye Qingyu solemnly promised.


    The city of Fenglin was destroyed, and the surviving young man always wanted to do something.


    She didn''t ask where Jiang Wang was going or what he was going to do. She just did her duty as a friend, trying to make him worry-free.


    She had thought about stopping Jiang Wang and keeping him in Lingxiao Pavilion for cultivation. Indeed, breaking the rules like this would cause a lot of dissatisfaction, but her father could bear her willfulness to this extent.


    But she noticed the look in the young man''s eyes. S?a?ch* Th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Wrapped in endless pain and torment was a kind of calmness.


    He must have thought deeply, he must have been in painful hesitation. Only then did he make his own calm decision.


    This kind of calmness often represents an irreversible persistence.


    Jiang Wang solemnly bowed to Ye Qingyu, then abruptly turned around.


    Jiang Anan was crying like rain in Ye Qingyu''s arms, but she didn''t let herself cry out loud.


    Because she knew that her brother would be very sad if he heard it.


    The little girl watched her brother''s lonely figure getting farther and farther away.


    The crowd was bustling, and the sky was bright.


    The sunlight of the entire Yun City seemed to be divided into two paths.


    One hit the stairs formed by the clouds, Ye Qingyu held Jiang Anan, who was staring blankly at the foot of the mountain, and slowly walked up to the sky.


    The other hit the winding steps of the Baoxue Mountain, the white-haired young man left only a back view to Yun City, and walked down the mountain alone.

 Book 2: Chapter 3: A journey of ten thousand miles

    At the beginning of the new year, a piece of news shocked the world.The long-lost cult, White Bone Sect, revived in the Fenglin City of Qinghe County in Zhuangguo, opening the Ghost Gate and unleashing the ghosts to roam during the day. They used the Undying Formation to sacrifice the entire city and refine the White Bone True Pill.


    This pill is known as the "Rebirth from the Underworld" and can transform one into a disciple of the White Bone Sect, achieving peak combat power and summoning the White Bone Demon God.


    Dong Adong, the dean of the Daoist Academy in Fenglin City, was aware of this and thwarted the conspiracy of the White Bone Sect. He joined forces with Zhuangguo''s Prime Minister Du Ruhui and seized the opportunity to snatch the White Bone True Pill from the White Bone Demon God, offering it to the Emperor of Zhuangguo.


    At this time, the world finally realized that the Emperor of Zhuangguo had been secluded in the deep palace for many years, supposedly cultivating but actually nursing his injuries.


    When the new emperor of Zhuangguo ascended the throne, Emperor Zhuang Gaoxian worked hard to govern the country, and the national power gradually rose.


    The neighboring country of Yongguo repeatedly provoked and trespassed the border.


    Originally, this was old news. Since the establishment of Zhuangguo, the conflicts with Yongguo had never ceased. Even the people living on the border between Zhuangguo and Yongguo had become accustomed to such matters. Of course, Zhuangguo always suffered losses.


    But unexpectedly, Emperor Zhuang Gaoxian, who possessed great courage and strategy, shattered the dragon throne in the grand hall and personally led the troops to attack Yongguo with the strength of a small country. And they achieved a great victory! He even personally killed the general guarding the border of Yongguo.


    This battle became famous throughout the world.


    This battle brought more than ten years of peace to the border between Zhuangguo and Yongguo.


    After the war, Emperor Zhuang Gaoxian announced the closure of the country, and everyone thought that he was going to break through to the realm above the Divine Arrival.


    The Zhuang family kept the secret so well that no one knew that he had been nursing his injuries in the deep palace for so many years.


    Now that this news has become known to the world, it is no longer a problem.


    Emperor Zhuang Gaoxian swallowed the White Bone True Pill, not only healing his injuries completely but also achieving the Profound Truth Realm! From then on, he could be called a true immortal in the world!


    At that time, Zhuangguo was at war with the southern country of Moguo. Due to the absence of General Huangfu Duanming, Zhuangguo suffered three consecutive defeats.


    But after breaking through, Emperor Zhuang Gaoxian personally arrived and easily killed the leader of Moguo''s army. With the power of the Profound Truth Realm, he forced Moguo to cede ten cities.


    The national prestige soared.


    That year, Emperor Zhuang Gaoxian changed the era name to "Da Ding." The surrounding countries began to reorganize their military forces because of the ambition shown by this new era name.


    Dong A, the dean of the Daoist Academy in Fenglin City, had made great contributions and was promoted to the position of Deputy Prime Minister of Zhuangguo. He became the right-hand man of Prime Minister Du Ruhui and held great power, overseeing criminal affairs.


    His position was even higher than that of the Chief of the Criminal Investigation Department.


    From being neglected and once excluded from the political center, Dong A rose to prominence and became the most sought-after official in the Zhuang family. His deeds inspired many people.


    ...


    When Jiang Wang learned of this news, he had already left Yunguo and traveled a long, long way.


    At that time, he was silently drinking in a tavern in a foreign country, but he was mainly eavesdropping on the conversations of the people in the tavern to get a general understanding of the current situation in the world.


    He heard people enthusiastically discussing Zhuangguo and some even expressed their desire to go to Zhuangguo to seek opportunities.


    Jiang Wang felt no sense of pride but rather a chill running through his body.


    These news were half true and half false. For example, the opening of the Ghost Gate and the ghosts roaming during the day were events that happened in Xiaolin Town.


    And Dong A thwarting the conspiracy of the White Bone Sect... It was clearly Jiang Wang who discovered the conspiracy of the White Bone Sect and reported it to Dong A, risking his life to protect his homeland. However, Dong A took advantage of the situation and sacrificed countless lives in the city to seize the White Bone True Pill for his own advancement.


    Prime Minister Du Ruhui, General Huangfu Duanming, and even Emperor Zhuang Gaoxian were all accomplices.


    Now they have gained fame and the admiration of the world, but who remembers the countless innocent souls in Fenglin City? S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    At first, one city was destroyed, and then three cities were captured.


    After recapturing the three cities, they even took ten more cities. It seemed like a great profit, and Emperor Zhuang Gaoxian was hailed as wise and martial, with many strategies.


    But is gain and loss just a simple matter of numbers?


    What about those innocent people who died, those citizens who trusted their country, the court, and their monarch? How innocent were they?


    Who remembers their so-called "sacrifice"?


    "Teacher, do you really want to return to Xin''an City so much?"


    Jiang Wang stood up and returned to his room.


    After a while, the waiter came to clean the table but only saw a pile of fine porcelain powder on the table.


    ...


    In the Illusory Realm of Tai Xu, in the Donggong Mountain Paradise.


    Jiang Wang waited quietly for a while before receiving a slightly fat paper crane from Zhen Wudi.


    Unfolding the letter, it said: March 7th, Lihai County, Qiguo.


    The information was unusually concise because during this period, Zhen Wudi had been forced by his family to cultivate madly. Even drinking a glass of water had a designated time, making it difficult to find any free time.


    For Jiang Wang now, he had things he must do and firm goals and plans.


    He wanted to make those responsible for the downfall of Fenglin City pay the price!


    But all of this depended on his strength.


    And the first thing Jiang Wang thought of was the Tianfu Secret Realm that Zhen Wudi had mentioned.


    After leaving Fenglin City, he had sent a letter to Zhen Wudi, expressing his desire to participate in the exploration of the Tianfu Secret Realm and inquiring if there were any spots available. Zhen Wudi readily agreed, and today''s letter informed him that the opening time for this session of the Tianfu Secret Realm had been determined. He had to arrive in Lihai County, Qiguo, before March 7th.


    He still didn''t know the specific situation of the Tianfu Secret Realm, but being valued by someone like Zhen Wudi, who came from a prestigious family, there must be unexpected gains. Of course, the dangers would not be few.


    That''s why Jiang Wang sent Jiang An''an to Lingxiao Pavilion.


    Qiguo was one of the powerful countries in the world, located near the East Sea. From Yunguo to Qiguo, he would have to pass through seventeen countries and three sect territories.In this great era, the world was filled with rising powers, each with its own unique political structure.


    There were countries like Zhuang, where the Daoist sect was the state religion, and there were neutral countries like Yun, which existed under the protection of Lingxiao Pavilion. Some countries were inclusive, with various sects within their borders competing against each other. Some had powerful governments that controlled all the sects within their borders, issuing orders and prohibitions. In some places, no country was established, and the powerful sects each acted as a country of their own...


    Traveling from Yun to Qi, covering thousands of miles, the scenery and customs varied greatly.


    Ye Qingyu gave Jiang Wang a cloud crane. Since his address was not fixed, the cloud crane could find its master through an innate connection, but it did not have the ability to find others anywhere in the world. Therefore, only he could take the initiative to write to An An, and An An would reply after receiving the letter.


    Everywhere Jiang Wang went, he would record the local scenery and customs and share them with An An and Ye Qingyu in his letters.


    An An would also talk about her life in Lingxiao Pavilion.


    However, as the journey got longer, the speed of the cloud crane''s return messages became slower and slower.


    Jiang Wang did not rush on his journey, but practiced cultivation and experienced the world along the way.


    At this point, he had honed himself enough and no longer needed to suppress his cultivation level.


    The first small cycle he established was the sun, moon, and stars, representing his passion and ideals.


    Now that he had come this far, he had established the second small cycle. It was the mountains and rivers, the road under his feet, the passage of time, and the scenery along the way.


    For the third small cycle, he began to reflect on himself. He thought about the roads he had traveled, the people he had met, and the experiences he had had. He asked himself where he came from and where he was going.


    For Jiang Wang, this was not only his journey but also his cultivation.


    He had to participate in the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm in the most complete state.


    ...


    Not long after exiting the Taixu Illusion Realm, Jiang Wang suddenly felt the entire room seem to shake.


    Then he heard, bang! bang! bang!


    A deep and distant muffled sound.


    He finally confirmed that it was not an illusion.


    Because with this sound, the entire room, no, the entire ground was faintly shaking.


    Jiang Wang leaped out of the window, jumped to the rooftop of the tavern, and then saw:


    A gigantic turtle-like beast, raising its head, taking one step at a time, each step causing the entire earth to tremble.


    How big was this beast?


    Its thick and short legs alone were taller than the city walls of the city where Jiang Wang was.


    And on its shell, Jiang Wang saw...


    Pavilions, bustling crowds... a gigantic city!

 Book 2: Chapter 4: Country blessed by heaven

    At this moment, there were many people standing on the platform, watching the giant beast. Some even stood on nearby rooftops, but most of them were outsiders.Jiang Wang noticed that the locals seemed accustomed to it, calmly making tea and eating, going about their own business.


    "Ah!"


    At this moment, he heard a loud exclamation.


    Jiang Wang turned his head and saw a man in ordinary clothes with a high forehead, shaking his head at the giant beast outside the city.


    It is often said that those elegant scholars would climb high places and compose poems. It seemed that this Confucian scholar had come here to appreciate the giant beast.


    Although Jiang Wang was not interested in poetry, he couldn''t help but be curious when he saw this scene.


    He listened as the man with the high forehead and ordinary clothes exclaimed in an exaggerated tone, "Today, I have come to bless the country and broaden my horizons! This giant turtle beast is huge, huge!"


    After finishing his poem, he turned around in a circle, probably expecting applause and praise from the audience. However, everyone''s eyes avoided him, and their faces showed various expressions of disdain.


    Only Jiang Wang, who had experienced many hardships, was not moved by this bad poem.


    He cleared his throat and walked to Jiang Wang''s side without embarrassment, saying, "This old man seems to be very experienced and different from ordinary people. May I ask if this is your first time in Yu Country?"


    Old man?


    Jiang Wang was stunned for a moment before realizing that the man was calling him.


    He couldn''t help but smile bitterly in his heart. Have I finally become like Du Laohu, where people call me "old" when I''m still young?


    He didn''t show any expression on his face, nor did he explain. He simply said, "Yes."


    He had traveled all this way just to hurry on his journey and focus on cultivation. He didn''t want to cause trouble or interact with others.


    But this man with the high forehead seemed completely oblivious to his indifference. Instead, he enthusiastically said, "I didn''t expect your voice to be so young, old man! Besides your hair, nothing else seems old. You really know how to maintain your youth!"


    Jiang Wang didn''t want to continue the conversation, so he ignored the man''s words and focused his gaze on the giant beast outside the city, hoping that this person would leave due to the cold reception.


    He noticed a group of officials in the city hastily walking out with scrolls in their hands.


    And the giant beast''s back slowly lowered a huge staircase.


    Each step of the staircase could accommodate dozens of people.


    When the officials from the city climbed the stairs, the staircase automatically retracted, pulling them all onto the city on the back of the giant beast.


    "There is only one ''Upper City'' in Yu Country, which is their capital. The kings and ministers all live in the capital. They are carried by this turtle beast to patrol the entire country. The turtle beast never stops, and it takes about half a year to travel the entire country. When they reach a city, the officials from the lower city have to go up and report."


    The man with the high forehead explained familiarly next to Jiang Wang, "Look, those turtles are all cautious and careful. If their performance is ranked the worst among all the cities, they will be dismissed and eaten!"


    Yu Country was the third country Jiang Wang had passed through on his journey. Its political ecology and operation were different from any other country he had seen, which indeed opened his eyes.


    Jiang Wang noticed that the expressions of some people nearby were not quite right. Considering that they were in Yu Country, it was indeed inappropriate to call their officials "turtles." He gave a signal to the man with the high forehead, indicating that he should be more careful with his words.


    Unexpectedly, the man with the high forehead misunderstood the signal as encouragement and became even more excited. "Do you also think so, old man? Our ancestors somehow got involved with this turtle beast and built a city on its shell. Since then, they have called themselves the blessed country. Hahaha, it''s so funny."


    He laughed for a while but found that Jiang Wang didn''t join in the laughter, so he stopped with a bored expression.


    At this moment, he heard an angry voice from behind, "What turtle beast? Our national guardian beast is Overlord! Among the nine sons of the dragon, Overlord is the sixth! It brings good fortune to the people and prolongs their lives!"


    "What Overlord? The dragon race has disappeared, and there are still nine dragon sons?" The man with the high forehead refuted loudly, his tone righteous. As he spoke, he turned around and said, "Dragons are gone! Who did they give birth to...?"


    His voice became smaller and smaller until it was unheard.


    Because he found that the rooftop of the restaurant was already crowded with people, and most of them were glaring at him. Looking at the broken armor-like clothes that were popular in Yu Country...


    "Oh! I suddenly have unbearable stomach pain!" The man with the high forehead held his stomach in pain and walked downstairs, saying, "Excuse me, excuse me, I have to leave."


    The crowd rushed forward, accompanied by his screams, which gradually faded away.


    But another group of people stayed behind and surrounded Jiang Wang.


    One of them pointed his spear and said, "They are all together!"


    Jiang Wang quickly explained, "I don''t even know that man with the high forehead!"


    In the distance, the voice of the man with the high forehead came again, "You dare to say you don''t know me, Xu Xiangqian! Ah!"


    His voice was interrupted by a scream.Jiang Wang gritted his teeth in secret. This talkative kid was quite damaging.


    Even in the midst of being beaten, he didn''t forget to drag him into it, probably as a retaliation for Jiang Wang not warning him in time.


    Seeing the crowd getting closer and closer, their emotions were running high, and there was no room for explanation.


    At this moment, Jiang Wang was standing on the edge of the rooftop. He leaned back and fell onto the long street. He darted left and right, and quickly disappeared into the crowd.


    "Catch that old man with white hair!"


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    Several cultivators in the crowd jumped down, but Jiang Wang had already run away without a trace.


    ...


    After crossing several long streets and squeezing through the crowd a few times, he casually picked up a cloak from a stall, leaving behind a silver ingot.


    When he came out again, his long hair was tied up, and the cloak was on.


    Covering his conspicuous white hair, Jiang Wang blended into the sea of people like a drop of water.


    The operation of the Small Heavenly Cycle was his longing for the sun, moon, and stars.


    To construct the Great Heavenly Cycle, he needed to further understand the world and realize his true heart. Only in this way could he achieve a substantial improvement in his realm.


    He didn''t want to cause trouble, he just wanted to quietly feel the atmosphere of this city.


    Therefore, not only did he not mind being chased and beaten by the old man, but he also didn''t plan to go back and find trouble with that despicable Xu Xiangqian.


    A giant turtle beast, suspected to be a descendant of the Overlord, protected the stability of this small country, so there was no need to maintain too many armies, and the cultivators who blessed the country didn''t need to work too hard. The peace and tranquility that other countries struggled to achieve, they enjoyed naturally. It was not wrong to say that it was a country blessed by heaven.


    Feeling the peaceful atmosphere in the city, Jiang Wang thought silently.


    Eating a kind of silk candy called "Sunset Clouds" and walking through the streets, he felt the sweet sensation of sugar burning slightly between his lips and teeth. He began to understand why An An liked sweets so much.


    He started thinking about An An again.


    Suddenly, he heard a suppressed sobbing sound from behind a high wall.


    Jiang Wang didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    But the sound gradually became ethereal, starting to carry a certain eerie flavor¡ª


    "Woo woo woo, my cousin is going to die... I feel so bad... so bad... I curse you... I curse all of you!"


    Jiang Wang''s hand was on his long sword, and he had already jumped over the high wall.


    This kind of cursing and witchcraft was quite similar to a cult.


    Ever since the White Bone Path, Jiang Wang had been very sensitive to cults and evil gods.


    He couldn''t turn a blind eye or a deaf ear.


    He didn''t want something like what happened in Maple Forest City to happen again!


    S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Book 2: Chapter 5: Cursed paper man

    Jumping over the high wall and diving down, the Dao Yuan surged and the flame blossomed. A woman squatting in the corner of the wall suddenly turned her head in horror.Jiang Wang abruptly stopped his momentum and grabbed the flame flower, landing in front of her.


    Because in that instant, he noticed that there was no trace of Dao Yuan fluctuation on the woman''s body, and her eyes were hazy, not completely clear.


    Looking at the burning paper man in front of the woman, the strange feeling obviously came from it.


    Jiang Wang pressed down the paper man with a palm from a distance.


    The woman''s eyes cleared, looking at Jiang Wang, who wore a cloak and held a long sword, and said anxiously, "Who are you? Don''t come any closer, I''m going to call for help!"


    Jiang Wang lifted his cloak, revealing his young face, and frowned, asking, "Who are you, and what are you doing here?"


    "I... " This woman had a gentle and charming face, but at this moment, she looked panicked and helpless, even more charming.


    She turned her back to grab the paper man, probably wanting to hide the evidence.


    At the same time, she suddenly remembered something and said stubbornly, "This is my home! What do you care about me?"


    She felt her vision blur for a moment, and the young man in front of her seemed to have moved, but it seemed that he hadn''t moved at all.


    The only difference was... he was holding a paper man with a corner burned.


    "Give it back to me!" she shouted.


    Jiang Wang looked at the paper man, flipping it over and over for a long time, confirming that it was indeed somewhat strange.


    But what puzzled him was that this paper man only had two words written on the chest - "curse".


    Apart from that, there was nothing else written, not even simple curses like falling or falling into a pit, let alone corresponding ritualistic foreign languages.


    Cursing is a simple word, but to put it into practice, it generally requires a more specific direction, such as shortening one''s lifespan.


    The scene in front of Jiang Wang completely contradicted his understanding.


    He couldn''t help but ask, "What are you cursing?"


    Probably realizing Jiang Wang''s speed and knowing that she had no room to resist, the woman answered angrily, "Just cursing!"


    Jiang Wang: "......"


    Jiang Wang realized that he had encountered a little girl who didn''t understand anything.


    Even if this paper man did have some effect, it didn''t write anything. It would be strange if it could succeed. Unless this woman in front of him was the daughter of some evil god.


    "Then let me ask another way." Jiang Wang said, "Why do you use this cursed paper man?"


    The woman fell silent for a moment, and tears suddenly flowed down.


    "My cousin... my cousin is about to die." She choked and said, "He''s about to be eaten by the monster outside the city."


    This was the first time Jiang Wang had heard someone in Youguo call that huge turtle beast a monster. Most of them revered it as a divine beast of Youguo. Because it was the guardian beast of Youguo.


    At the same time, he remembered what the Confucian-robed man Xu Xiangqian said - "Look, those turtles are all cautious and careful. If they rank the worst in the assessment, they will be dismissed and eaten!"


    Being dismissed and eaten, at first he thought it was just a metaphor for being deprived of power. But in connection with the woman''s words in front of him, it should be true that he would be eaten...


    This would have caused Jiang Wang''s disgust and resentment, but after the fall of Fenglin City, his thoughts changed.


    If it weren''t for the dereliction of duty and disregard for the lives and property of the common people by those in power in Zhuangting, how could Fenglin City have suffered such a disaster?


    Although Youguo''s measures were strict, they might achieve unexpected results. After all, the starting point was for the common people.


    "It''s good to be an official, but if you don''t protect the territory and the people, and only know how to bully and oppress, you deserve to die!" Jiang Wang said.


    "You''re talking nonsense! My cousin is a good official!"


    "How can a good official fail the assessment?"


    "This... I..." The woman was choked for a moment, just repeating tearfully, "No, my cousin is a good person, he is a good person. He said it has nothing to do with the assessment, he was framed. No matter what he does, he will eventually be eaten."


    "Who framed him?"


    "I... I don''t know."


    Jiang Wang didn''t want to listen to the woman''s defense of her loved one anymore. He didn''t think it was true and objective. He asked, "Where did you get this cursed paper man?"


    Tracing the source of the cursed paper man and exposing the hidden cultists was his original goal.


    Kill all the evil cults in the world.


    "It''s my wet nurse. Since Qing Ge died, her condition has been getting worse. I occasionally bring her to my house for a few days, but she never wants to stay for long. After hearing about my cousin, she said this can help me. As long as I curse them, they will get retribution..."


    Perhaps because she had just escaped from the influence of the cursed paper man, she said whatever she thought of, and had a lot to say.


    "Who is Qing Ge?" Jiang Wang interrupted her.


    "He is my wet nurse''s son..."


    "Where does your wet nurse live?"


    She said the address blankly, and then asked, "Why are you asking this?"


    "To do good deeds and accumulate virtue." Jiang Wang said.


    She was stunned for a moment, and suddenly pleaded with Jiang Wang, "Then please help me! Save my cousin, okay?"


    "I''m not interested in helping you. I can''t help you either." Jiang Wang directly refused, "Clearing away the cultists who have bewitched you is the only good thing I can do to help you."


    This woman lived in such a place, her identity must not be simple, and she couldn''t invite immortals. But now she was being bewitched by someone and could only secretly hide here to burn paper men.


    It can be seen that the situation is complicated.


    Jiang Wang was unfamiliar with the place, and he didn''t have the strength to sweep everything away, so he naturally wouldn''t interfere rashly.


    Moreover, since being swallowed by the turtle beast due to dereliction of duty was the political environment of Youguo, he had no reason to interfere even more.The woman pleaded, "He''s a good man, he really is a good man! Trust me. Please help me!"


    If it were Linghe... he would definitely have tried to help.


    Thinking of Linghe, a pang of pain shot through Jiang Wang''s heart.


    He stopped talking, picked up a stone with the tip of his foot, and kicked it away.


    The stone accelerated sharply, emitting a piercing scream, and directly punched a hole in a rockery in the courtyard!


    "Who''s there!"


    "What was that noise?"


    Someone in the courtyard was alarmed, and they would probably come over soon to keep an eye on this woman to prevent her from doing anything foolish.


    Jiang Wang stepped forward, vaulted over the courtyard wall, and headed straight for the North City.


    ...... S?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The woman''s wet nurse lived in the North City district, in a low civilian house.


    The house was easy to find because it was obviously better off than the neighboring houses.


    Jiang Wang held his sword in one hand and gently kicked the door open with the tip of his foot.


    Squeak.


    It was noon, but the room was surprisingly dark.


    An old woman with white hair was doing something in front of a dressing mirror. Hearing the noise, she slowly turned her head.


    Her voice was hoarse, "Is Mu Qing already dead?"


    Mu Qing?


    Jiang Wang thought of the woman in the deep courtyard.


    Her name was quite elegant, but she was a bit foolish.


    "So you really are harming her," Jiang Wang said coldly.


    "Woo...hahaha..."


    The old woman started crying, but then she started laughing.


    Her voice was piercing and grating, extremely unpleasant to hear.


    "You...you all deserve to die!"


    She said viciously, "I curse you with my flesh and blood, my hair, my life, everything I have, I curse you! I''m willing to tread through the hell of knives, to enter the hell of fire, as long as you...suffer the same pain as me!"


    Jiang Wang took a step back, not yet making a move, he retreated, out of the room, all the way to the street.


    Because he felt a strange and evil power suddenly erupt.


    Right before his eyes, the old woman was covered by a layer of black flames and instantly burned to ashes!


    Not a single hair was left.

 Book 2: Chapter 6: The grass lowered its head, as if in remembrance.

    In front of Jiang Wang, the white-haired old woman was burned to ashes by black fire.He didn''t even have time to ask for any information, let alone understand the truth.


    At the same time, with the appearance of the black fire, Jiang Wang clearly felt a strange and evil power "seeping" into the Tongtian Palace.


    It was a black, flowing substance. It was a power rooted in curses.


    Perhaps the white-haired old woman regarded him as an enemy, and her desperate curse was also directed at him.


    Jiang Wang controlled the entwined star spirit snake and was about to use the Dao Yuan to expel it, but the black candle in the Tongtian Palace suddenly moved, and the evil power disappeared without a trace.


    It should have been devoured by the Ming Candle.


    Jiang Wang had complicated feelings towards the Ming Candle. On one hand, he detested its connection to the Bone Dao, but on the other hand, before the disaster in the Maple Forest City, he had felt the warning from the Ming Candle. It was also because of the Bone Escape Technique transmitted by the Ming Candle that he was able to save Jiang Anan, even though it cost him his lifespan.


    Now was not the time to think about this. The death of the white-haired old woman did not mean that things had come to an end.


    Jiang Wang took out the cursed paper doll and casually pinched a secret technique. A small green grass sprouted from his palm.


    This was a medium-grade tracking Dao technique called the Reminiscing Grass. It could trace the traces of existing things based on their aura.


    The grass lowered its head, as if in remembrance.


    The direction it lowered its head was the direction of the tracking.


    But after the Reminiscing Grass was born, it kept spinning in Jiang Wang''s palm and refused to lower its head.


    Jiang Wang understood that this Dao technique was too low-level, and there was no obvious smell or other remnants on the cursed paper doll, so it couldn''t produce any effect.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Wang casually made a wooden box and temporarily sealed the cursed paper doll. He leaped away and randomly chose an uninhabited house to enter.


    Dividing a part of his spiritual consciousness, he sank into the Illusory Realm.


    After another round of challenges in the blessed land, he had now fallen to the twenty-eighth place in the Taoist Realm. s?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, on this journey, he had once again entered the top hundred in the Circulating Realm matching in the Illusory Realm, thanks to the perfect construction of his Small Circulating Realm. This allowed him to break through in the best condition and not be left too far behind by the first echelon in the Illusory Realm.


    The Taoshan blessed land produced 1,350 merits per month. Before entering the top hundred in the Circulating Realm, he had gained more than he had lost, so he had actually earned some merits. Now he had accumulated a total of 4,310 merits.


    Jiang Wang summoned his Dao Platform. His Dao Platform still only had one layer.


    He had already learned from Zhen Wudi that the upgrade of the Dao Platform relied on "Dao Performance," which meant deducing the cultivation technique.


    The more powerful and mysterious the cultivation technique, the more it could promote the advancement of the Dao Platform.


    Jiang Wang had deduced the Purple Qi Coming from the East Sword Technique and the Four Spirit Refining Body Technique, but he had probably not accumulated enough to advance.


    Placing the Reminiscing Grass on the Dao Platform, Jiang Wang infused all his merits and began to deduce.


    He was now traveling alone, and an excellent tracking Dao technique was a must. The Reminiscing Grass obviously could no longer meet his requirements.


    When his merits dropped to 3,100, he stopped.


    Jiang Wang understood that this was probably the limit of one layer of the Dao Platform, or perhaps the limit of the Reminiscing Grass.


    A total of 1,210 merits were consumed, achieving a B-grade Dao technique, Reminiscing.


    Jiang Wang exited the Illusory Realm. Because it was an upgraded Dao technique for the Reminiscing Grass, he didn''t need to familiarize himself with it like a new Dao technique. After pondering for a while, he had already mastered most of it.


    Jiang Wang once again took out the cursed paper doll and used a secret technique.


    Only to see a black smoke slowly rising from the cursed paper doll, which was the power of the curse on the paper doll.


    The black smoke twisted and, under the effect of the Dao technique, gradually formed a small black smoke grass.


    The grass lowered its head, as if in remembrance.


    To the south!


    Jiang Wang determined the direction and walked quickly.


    He turned left, leaped over the wall, and passed through the crowd like a fish.


    Just at this moment, he suddenly heard an extremely terrifying roar.


    The sound was heavy, huge, and ferocious!


    Jiang Wang turned back and saw the giant turtle beast outside the city suddenly going mad, its limbs on the ground, roaring continuously.


    It probably did have the bloodline of the Overlord, because, like the mythical giant beast, it had sharp teeth and fierce lips.


    Jiang Wang noticed the eyes of the giant turtle beast, which were surrounded by a layer of black smoke and gradually stained blood-red.


    That was the power of the curse.


    How could it be?


    Could a curse of that level affect a giant beast with the bloodline of the Overlord?


    Something was wrong...


    Jiang Wang''s footsteps stopped. No matter which evil cult it was, if the other party could possess the power to shake this giant beast, then he was no match for them.


    He had his own things to do. His sister was still waiting for him in Yun City.


    He couldn''t take risks. He couldn''t sacrifice himself because of a disaster that happened in a foreign land.


    ...


    While the giant turtle beast went mad, the upper city on its turtle shell instantly reacted. The entire city suddenly emitted a bright light, and the thick, earthy yellow city walls flowed like the earth.


    The power of a thousand jin was added.


    Boom!


    The giant turtle beast''s limbs were pressed to the ground and couldn''t move for a while, but it continued to roar.


    A figure flew above the city and his voice spread throughout the city, "Don''t stop the formation, delay the Holy Beast as much as possible! Others, block the city gates and search all twenty-seven positions in the city. Don''t let any suspicious individuals escape!"From atop the upper city, countless cultivators were shaken off like lice from a giant beast, falling into the twenty-seven cities of the lower city.


    The strongest cultivator legion of the entire nation, the Stele Army, was stationed in the upper city all year round. They patrolled the entire territory following the footsteps of the national guardian beast.


    ......


    Jiang Wang dispersed his Dao decision, interrupting his contemplation of Dao techniques. The lingering smoke dissipated, and he casually turned the paper man into flying ashes.


    Then, he leaned his cloak behind him and calmly walked into the crowd.


    These elite cultivators, hundreds of them mobilized at once, could plow through the entire twenty-seven cities in the shortest time.


    At this time, wearing a cloak would only make him stand out.


    Just then, a furious reprimand suddenly rang out from the upper city, "Yin Guan! You have some nerve!"


    Then another young voice followed, "You all dare to deceive the world and steal names! What do I..."


    The voice that followed was drowned out, presumably silenced.


    But at the same time, the crowd gasped in shock.


    Because the giant turtle beast outside the city suddenly stood up!


    The city on the turtle''s shell remained stable, and the earthy yellow light of the formation did not dim. But after only a moment''s delay, the Overlord-blooded beast had already stood up!


    The Overlord was known for its immense strength and fondness for bearing weight. This giant turtle beast had inherited these traits.


    The nation was built on its back, constantly needing to increase the weight. Otherwise, it would leave and go to carry mountains and ridges on its own.


    The formation of the upper city was one of the prepared trump cards, capable of instantly increasing the force by a thousand catties. Yet it was still carried by the frenzied beast.


    The earth rumbled again.


    The giant turtle beast''s massive body slowly turned, seemingly about to face the twenty-seven cities directly.


    Once it turned and stepped forward, it was unimaginable what kind of disaster would ensue.


    Most of the ordinary people in the entire city would not be able to escape!


    This scene instantly reminded Jiang Wang of the day when the Maple Forest City collapsed.


    He felt just as powerless.


    At this moment, a tall figure fell like a meteorite, landing in front of the giant turtle beast.


    He reached out his hand and held up the beast''s leg, which was as large as a city tower.


    "Ah!"


    The man let out a roar like an ancient beast, and his upper body armor shattered in an instant, revealing his muscular upper body.


    A man as small as an ant was actually holding up a beast as tall as a mountain in mid-air!


    Such formidable strength!


    Then the giant turtle beast stomped down!


    The entire earth seemed to let out a mournful cry.

 Book 2: Chapter 7: People are not satisfied, someone will complain

    The entire space seemed to freeze for a moment, and everyone, whether on the upper city or the lower city''s twenty-seven cities, instinctively held their breath.Then the giant beast lifted its foot.


    A tiny black figure shot out from the ground and once again stood in front of the giant beast.


    The people erupted in excitement!


    The soldiers on the city walls of the upper city slammed their spear butts on the ground in unison.


    "Might!"


    "Might!"


    "Might!"


    For their invincible war god who protects the country, the Commander-in-chief of the Beiping Army, Zheng Chaoyang!


    The elite cultivators who rushed into the lower twenty-seven cities quickly identified the problem during their fight.


    Fierce battles suddenly broke out all over the city.


    Looking up at the high places, one could see black smoke rising from many places in the lower twenty-seven cities. Each black smoke represented a curse.


    In terms of scale, these curses represented by the black smoke were not powerful, but there were nearly a hundred of them!


    If each one represented an existence full of hatred and resentment like the white-haired old woman, then this city...


    Jiang Wang couldn''t help but wonder, as the wet nurse of the crying woman in the deep courtyard, why did the white-haired old woman have such deep-seated hatred?


    Individually, these powers, this resentment, and these curses were not terrifying. Any cultivator in the Circulating Realm could eliminate them independently. But once they were gathered together using a certain secret method, it was enough to provoke the ferocity of this giant turtle-like beast.


    Once the power of the curses was wiped out, the giant turtle-like beast with the bloodline of the Overlord would be instantly appeased and return to its original state.


    But the upper city did not calm down because of this.


    "City Lord Yin Guan of the twenty-seven cities, for his ineffective governance and for influencing the sacred beast with sinister means, he is guilty of a heinous crime! He shall be punished by being devoured by the sacred beast to atone for his sins!"


    After a moment of silence, another shout suddenly rang out.


    "Damn it! Go find him!"


    Obviously, everything that happened today was planned by the lower city''s City Lord named Yin Guan. Moreover, he managed to escape even with the main force of the country present!


    With the order from the capital, the cultivators scattered in the lower twenty-seven cities not only did not return, but even more elite cultivators rushed down from the capital.


    The important figure in the upper city who gave the orders obviously believed that Yin Guan was still in the lower twenty-seven cities and was determined to seal off the area tightly. They would search every inch and find him.


    ...


    "Cousin!"


    Jiang Wang suddenly heard a voice that was almost crying. He followed the sound and saw the woman who had been crying in the deep courtyard and burning curse paper dolls.


    She was on the main street, her face ashen. Tears streaked across her beautiful face.


    Jiang Wang had deliberately alarmed her family before, hoping that her family would control her and prevent her from causing trouble again.


    But he didn''t expect to run into her on the main street after going around in a big circle.


    This was too coincidental!


    And her cousin, who was called out by her, turned out to be Yin Guan, the one who caused such a big commotion. He was the City Lord of the twenty-seven cities!


    Jiang Wang felt a headache coming on and calmly turned around, using the crowd to conceal himself.


    He was just a passing traveler in the country and didn''t want to get involved in such a big trouble.


    "Miss, what were you shouting just now?"


    Just then, a man who was dressed completely differently from the Beiping Army cultivators stood in front of the woman named Mu Qing. He smiled and said, "It''s nothing, why are you running away?"


    As he spoke, he reached out lightly and effortlessly grabbed the woman''s wrist.


    "Let go of me!" The woman struggled hard but couldn''t break free. She coldly rebuked, "I am from the Su family, the political family of this city!"


    Unlike the political system in Zhuangguo, in Youguo, the City Lord changed every six months. Only the most outstanding person in each city had the qualifications to become the City Lord and govern for half a year.


    But because the time was too short, there was actually a family in each city that handled mundane affairs. That was the true core family in each city.


    The Su family where Su Muqing belonged was the political family of the twenty-seven cities.


    Of course, their power was not overwhelming. For major matters, they still needed the decision of the upper city.


    The sacred beast that protected the country regularly patrolled the borders, which made the control of the entire country by the capital very deep.


    In the half-yearly assessment, if the City Lord performed well, they would have the opportunity to enter the upper city to cultivate as a reward. If they performed poorly, they would be devoured by the sacred beast as punishment.


    Su Muqing''s cousin Yin Guan was such a City Lord.


    "Hahaha, the political family?" The man with a powdered face laughed and pulled her along as he turned around. "That''s even better!"


    "Stop!"


    Although Jiang Wang had been avoiding attention in the crowd, he had been paying attention to what was happening here.


    The person who spoke up to stop them was not him, but Xu Xiangqian, the despicable Xu Xiangqian he had encountered before.


    His high forehead was very eye-catching."In broad daylight, under the vast sky! What are you planning to do with my cousin?" The man questioned angrily.


    Originally, the pink-faced man''s act of kidnapping someone in the street had already caused great dissatisfaction among the bystanders. However, due to his identity as a cultivator from the upper city on a mission, they were worried that Su Muqing might indeed be involved in today''s incident and dared not intervene.


    Now that Xu Xiangqian stepped forward, the crowd began to side with him, subtly surrounding them.


    Seeing this, the pink-faced man showed no fear, but a look of contempt instead. S?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Your cousin?" He turned his head, looked at Xu Xiangqian, and laughed, "What''s your name, and what''s hers? Where does she live, and how old is she? Speak now, and if you get one thing wrong, I''ll kill you!"


    Su Muqing wanted to speak, but he held her chin, preventing her from making a sound.


    With his words, some of the cultivators from the upper city also rudely pushed through the crowd, closing in on Xu Xiangqian.


    Only those cultivators in the Negative Stele Army uniforms were still meticulously carrying out their tasks, searching around.


    Xu Xiangqian was stunned. He had indeed stepped forward out of goodwill, but he couldn''t possibly know the details about Su Muqing. Naturally, he couldn''t answer the pink-faced man''s questions.


    "Everyone saw that, right? He dared to lie while I''m carrying out official duties. I wonder if he has any connections with those heretical sects?" The pink-faced man laughed, turning back to Xu Xiangqian, "I can arrest you right now, lock you up for ten or eight years, believe it or not?"


    "Bring it on!" Xu Xiangqian didn''t act like a scholar at all, and immediately rolled up his sleeves, "If I''m afraid of you, I''m not your grandfather!"


    "I do hope you can keep up this tough act." The smile on the pink-faced man''s face faded, and he said coldly, "This man is suspected of being connected with the rebel Yin Guan, seize him!"


    In the midst of the chaos, a clear voice suddenly shouted, "Hold on!"


    A handsome young man with white hair pushed through the crowd.


    "Her name is Su Muqing, she lives in the largest house at the end of the street behind you, turn left, then right at the end. As for her age, I can''t tell you, because a woman''s age is a secret, and you''re not worthy to know."


    "I can testify that Su Muqing calls Xu Xiangqian her cousin! Do you have any other questions?"


    ......


    ......


    PS: There was just an earthquake o,o, but it doesn''t affect my updates!

 Book 2: Chapter 8: Pray for everyone

    In the midst of carrying out such an urgent and important task, the fair-faced man dared to abduct a young girl on the street with just a baseless claim of being her cousin. And the target was a girl from the political family of the city.Either the ruling class of Youguo is rotten to the core, or this person has a deep background.


    Or maybe both.


    Regardless of the possibilities, it represents a huge trouble that foreigners should never get involved in.


    Xu Xiangqian is obviously not from Youguo. He was beaten up on the rooftop of a restaurant, which shows that he has no background in the local area.


    But he still stood up.


    Jiang Wang didn''t want to cause trouble and had been thinking of a better solution.


    But when he saw Xu Xiangqian being ignored after standing up, he couldn''t stay silent.


    He couldn''t just watch someone being isolated and framed.


    He couldn''t let the person who carries the firewood freeze to death in the wind and snow!


    The fair-faced man tilted his head and looked at Jiang Wang, "Who are you?"


    "When the road is uneven, someone will step on it. When people are treated unfairly, someone will speak up!" Jiang Wang said loudly, "I''m just a passerby who can''t stand seeing you bully others!"


    "I remind you to watch your words. Not all evidence can be fabricated."


    "What? Are you going to arrest me too?" Jiang Wang deliberately provoked him and said loudly, "You arrest one person when someone stands up, and after arresting Xu Xiangqian, you want to arrest me too. Can you arrest everyone on this long street in front of all these people? Can you?"


    He intentionally made a big fuss about the matter.


    He didn''t believe that even if this fair-faced young man had a deep background, he could really ignore the reputation of the entire country. With so many people watching and the capital of Youguo outside the city, could his family not have any political enemies?


    As for what happens afterwards, he can just leave.


    No matter how powerful you are, can the young master of Youguo extend his influence to Qiguo?


    Stirring up public opinion, Jiang Wang learned this from Huang Azhan.


    In the past, he might not have done this. It''s not that he couldn''t think of it, but he wouldn''t have considered it.


    "That''s right!" Xu Xiangqian immediately jumped up when he saw someone supporting him, "Can you arrest everyone?"


    The onlookers started to speak up.


    "Is this how the officials in the upper city act?"


    "Does that mean the people in the lower city are insignificant?"


    "Miss Su is a good person, let her go!"


    "If you have the ability, arrest me too!"


    "Don''t deceive the public with your words!" Seeing the surging public opinion, the fair-faced man didn''t dare to underestimate it and immediately refuted Jiang Wang, "I am acting on orders to capture Yin Guan, the city lord of the twenty-seven cities, who is plotting against the country! Since this girl is his cousin, it''s not inappropriate for me to bring her back for questioning. This bald scholar is spouting lies. Shouldn''t we investigate? Do you think you are upholding justice? You are obstructing official duties! You are obstructing the peace and tranquility of the twenty-seven cities!"


    "Nonsense!" Xu Xiangqian was extremely angry, but his focus completely deviated, "I am not a bald scholar, I have a full head of hair!"


    The fair-faced man immediately gritted his teeth in anger. He had put effort into his appearance, but how could he be called a bald scholar?


    But at this moment, the emotions of the onlookers were about to explode, so he could only temporarily suppress his anger.


    He reluctantly said to the surrounding people, "Please calm down! I..."


    But in Jiang Wang''s eyes, this kind of verbal attack was completely useless.


    If you call me a bald man, and I call you a feminine man, what does it accomplish?


    He took a step forward.


    "Get your dirty hands off!"


    And pointed his finger like a sword.


    Before the sword arrived, the sharpness had already pierced the skin.


    The fair-faced man immediately let go and stepped back, then quickly drew a folding fan from his waist, ready to open it!


    Pong.


    A finger was pointed directly at him, and a flame bloomed at the fingertip.


    This flower was extremely beautiful, but no one should underestimate its danger.


    Jiang Wang used his other hand to bring Su Muqing behind him and casually asked, "Why weren''t you at home?"


    Although he wasn''t familiar with Jiang Wang, they had already met twice today, and he had helped her as well.


    Su Muqing said anxiously, "I was locked in my room, but I don''t know why, the two maids guarding outside suddenly died! Everyone in my family is dead! I was so scared, so I ran out... I didn''t think too much, I just heard them mention my cousin..."


    She obviously knew that it was not the right time to mention her cousin, so she stopped herself.


    On the other side, facing the flame flower, the fair-faced man held the folding fan and stopped the attack, his expression becoming serious, "Flame flower? Who exactly are you?"


    He was not an ignorant playboy. While he was powerful in Youguo, he also had a certain understanding of the situation in other countries.


    What Jiang Wang didn''t know was that the so-called latest research of the Guodao Academy that Dong Achuan mentioned about the flame flower was just a cover-up.


    Otherwise, Dong Achuan himself wouldn''t have made those notes. He was also trying to complete the group of cultivators who practiced the flame flower.


    When Qin and Chu were fighting each other for many years, the flame flower was one of the conditions they offered.


    But this statement was not pleasant to hear, so the various academies of Zhuangguo taught their outstanding disciples the flame flower, claiming it was the research achievement of the Guodao Academy.


    Qin and Chu knew each other the best after years of fighting. Besides Chu, Qin was the most familiar with the flame flower.


    And for Youguo, both Qin and Chu were behemoths.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." Jiang Wang didn''t pay attention to Su Muqing at first, he just said to the fair-faced man, "What matters is what you are doing! Even if Yin Guan is her cousin, how can it be related to her? We all know very well that she is just an ordinary woman with no cultivation!"


    "Without cultivation, you can''t sell out the country. My friend, you are thinking too simplistically!" The fair-faced man said coldly, "It''s precisely because people''s hearts are complicated that we cannot allow you to take people away without any evidence."


    "Do you really have to meddle in other people''s business?" The fair-faced man lost his patience and said coldly, "Can you control the situation now and in the future?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Jiang Wang''s voice became louder, and he looked directly at the other person with a righteous expression, "Are you going to settle the score with a weak woman later? Seek revenge afterwards? Do you think all the fathers, elders, and fellow countrymen in the twenty-seven cities are heartless spectators, allowing you to do evil?"


    All the onlookers were angry."Pretty boy, explain yourself! What do you mean?"


    "Get back to your upper city!"


    "You''re not welcome here!"


    The fair-faced man hurriedly explained, "That''s not what I meant! Don''t believe him, he''s a foreigner, his intentions are definitely different. He might be a collaborator of Yin Guan."


    "Damn you!"


    A chicken egg flew out from the crowd, which he hastily dodged, his voice hoarse from anger, "Who''s throwing things at me?"


    "It''s your father!"


    A rotten cabbage.


    "Your grandfather!"


    Another chicken egg.


    "Your aunt!"


    The crowd was in an uproar, boiling with excitement.


    He had clearly provoked their anger.


    Unable to openly attack so many of his own countrymen, he could only cover his face with a folding fan and flee in frustration.


    Just then, a figure suddenly stepped out of the upper city.


    Approaching from afar, with a wave of his large sleeve, he slapped the fair-faced man back to his original place, making him kneel in the middle of the crowd.


    "Beast! Where are you running? Aren''t you going to apologize to the elders and folks of this city?"


    A white-haired, youthful-looking old man with an immortal aura strode forward, standing before the crowd.


    S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Except for Jiang Wang and Xu Xiangqian, and the soldiers of the Negative Stele Army who were still on duty, everyone present, including the excited lower city folks, all knelt down.


    They respectfully said, "National Master!"


    ......


    ......


    PS: Alliance Master Wu Lie''s owed chapters have been cleared!!! Hanging by a thread, pricking one''s thigh, using fireflies to read in the snow, getting up at the crow of a rooster! Next week, I''ll clear the owed chapters for Alliance Master Huahua!

 Book 2: Chapter 9: National Advisor

    If you ask who is the number one person in Youguo, many people would not think of the lecherous Youguo monarch, but would think of the national teacher, Zhao Cang.He has been in power for many years, and Youguo has been prosperous and peaceful, deeply loved by the people.


    Because of his close connection with the people, he often personally performs rituals to bring rain. Many people in Youguo have seen him and know him.


    At this moment, when Zhao Cang appeared, he naturally became the focus of attention.


    As soon as he landed, he looked at Jiang Wang and exclaimed, "What a talented young man! Jiang Wang is like an early wise man."


    With just one glance, he saw through Jiang Wang''s true age and was not deceived by his white hair.


    Jiang Wang couldn''t figure out his intentions and remained silent.


    "Just now, I divined and discovered that the first curse power of this city was annihilated by you. As a result, Yin Guan''s Thousand Absolute Curse could only be activated hastily, which gave us more room to maneuver and greatly reduced the harm. You can be said to have saved the twenty-seven cities!"


    Zhao Cang bowed to Jiang Wang, "I, on behalf of the twenty-seven cities, thank you!"


    The people around also bowed, "Thank you!"


    Jiang Wang stepped aside, not daring to accept the old man''s courtesy. He didn''t expect that his actions would be revealed by divination. The other party was obviously a big figure in Youguo, and he even took the initiative to bow to him. It must be said that he had already shown enough respect.


    "I dare not, I dare not." Jiang Wang waved his hand repeatedly, "It was just a matter of seeing injustice."


    His words were meant to be modest, but also had a hint of reprimanding the playboy.


    Zhao Cang, as a person of great importance, naturally could hear it.


    He first gestured to the people around him, "Please rise, everyone. It is Zhao Cang''s incompetence that has caused this misunderstanding with Yin Guan, and almost caused a great disaster today!"


    Immediately, someone knelt down, "Even the oranges on a tree have different tastes, let alone the people of a country? Master Guoshi, how can it be your fault that Yin Guan caused trouble?"


    "Yes, it''s all that ambitious Yin Guan''s fault! We all misjudged him!"


    "Who said it wasn''t! This despicable person who kills thousands!"


    The people present comforted one another.


    "Ah." Zhao Cang sighed and said, "My son, Zhao Che, has always been impulsive and hot-blooded. When he saw Yin Guan''s conspiracy to overthrow the country, he became furious. When he saw a little clue, he held onto it tightly, regardless of the consequences. Did he do something good with good intentions just now? In any case, let me apologize to everyone on his behalf."


    He looked around and lowered his posture even more, bowing his head and saluting, "Zhao Cang apologizes to everyone!"


    It turned out that this playboy was the son of Youguo''s national teacher!


    The attitude of the people around suddenly changed.


    They all returned the courtesy and made way.


    "I dare not, I dare not."


    "It must have been a misunderstanding."


    "He is not..." Xu Xiangqian probably wanted to say something.


    But he was stopped by Jiang Wang.


    Since this old man was Zhao Cang, the national teacher of Youguo, and this playboy was his son, there was no need to continue entangling in this matter. s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    No matter what, this is Youguo.


    Zhao Cang has the final say in Youguo.


    By apologizing, he has already given enough face. Whether it is sincere or just a show, it is the best result.


    Continuing to entangle will not only fail to punish Zhao Che, but will also harm Su Muqing.


    The two of them do not live and develop in Youguo, they can just leave. But the Su family cannot.


    Zhao Cang bowed to Jiang Wang and Xu Xiangqian, "I also apologize to the two young brothers!"


    Xu Xiangqian did not respond.


    Jiang Wang returned the courtesy, "Master Zhao, there is no need to be polite. Speaking of recklessness, I am not inferior. Please understand."


    At this point, a group of people from the upper city finally caught up and caught up with Zhao Cang.


    One of them, a middle-aged man with a black beard, came to the scene and exclaimed, "Qing''er!"


    "Dad!" Su Muqing sobbed and threw herself into his arms.


    This person is probably Su Quan, the head of the Su family, one of the ruling families of the twenty-seven cities, who went to the upper city with Yin Guan for a report earlier.


    At this time, Zhao Cang asked with great courtesy, "I don''t know the name of this young man. Would you have time to have a chat with me in the upper city? It would be a great honor for me to express my gratitude."


    All Youguo cultivators know that the Guardian Beast of the country is constantly absorbing a huge amount of spiritual energy and cultivating on its back, which can accelerate their cultivation speed.


    This is one of the reasons why the giant turtle beast is the Guardian Beast of the country, and it is also the reason why everyone in Youguo longs to go to the upper city.


    Not to mention the rewards after Youguo, just being invited to the upper city itself is a great honor.


    "My name is Jiang Wang." This place is far from Zhuangguo, and Jiang Wang''s name is not a secret. He doesn''t need to hide it.


    He politely declined, "I don''t hide it from Master Zhao, I am just passing through Youguo. I have important matters to attend to and must continue on my way immediately. I can only accept your kind intentions in my heart."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Zhao Cang didn''t insist, but took out a jade bottle from his pocket and handed it to Jiang Wang, "Here is a Longevity Pill, made from the shed shell of the Guardian Beast, ground into powder and refined. It has the effect of prolonging life. It is a token of gratitude from Youguo."


    It must be said that this thank-you gift is just what Jiang Wang needs right now.


    The constantly sacrificed lifespan often makes him feel urgent, although he has never regretted it.


    One year of lifespan cannot make up for everything, but for him, it is already precious.


    When his father was still alive, he often said that giving gifts could best show a person''s ability. It wasn''t until many years later, when he met Zhao Cang in a foreign land, that Jiang Wang truly understood this saying.


    "This is too precious!" Jiang Wang declined, "Master Zhao should keep it for yourself.""Compared to the safety of all the people in the twenty-seven cities, what is the value of this mere longevity pill?" Zhao Cang refused to take it back: "Although this pill can extend life by one year, taking more is useless. Young friend Jiang, please accept it."


    Ever since Zhao Cang appeared, the handsome young man Zhao Che had not said a word. He seemed a bit resentful at this moment, but he didn''t dare to say anything and turned his head away.


    Xu Xiangqian said from the side: "There''s nothing wrong with receiving rewards for your contributions, why refuse?"


    So Jiang Wang accepted it.


    Zhao Cang then said: "I wonder if young friend Jiang would be willing to serve in my Yuoguo after finishing his own affairs? I see that your Dao is full and your Zhou Tian is smooth. With such a deep foundation, you may soar to the sky soon!"


    The onlookers finally realized why the national teacher treated this young man so courteously. It turned out to be for the purpose of recruiting talents for Yuoguo.


    Truly a broad-minded and eager talent seeker.


    "National teacher, you flatter me too much!" Jiang Wang quickly said: "I, Jiang Wang, am young and weak, I dare not accept such high praise."


    Being rejected by Jiang Wang, Zhao Cang was not annoyed, but just smiled and said: "If young friend Jiang is in a hurry to leave, you can leave now. But the gate of Yuoguo''s upper city will always be open for you!"


    "I am humbled." Jiang Wang bowed, then turned to Xu Xiangqian and said: "Brother Xu, you mentioned leaving earlier, would you like to go together now?"


    Xu Xiangqian seemed not to understand his hint, and laughed: "Brother Jiang, go ahead, I still have some matters to deal with in Yuoguo. We will meet again if it''s meant to be!"


    Jiang Wang thought for a moment, then didn''t insist any further, and turned to leave.


    Only when he was far away did Zhao Cang turn his head back, looking at Xu Xiangqian with a kind smile: "I wonder how Mr. Mo from Qingya Academy has been doing recently?"


    Only then did Zhao Che realize that Jiang Wang, who seemed mysterious to him, might not have any background at all.


    And Xu Xiangqian, who seemed like an ordinary passerby to him, was the one with a truly deep background!


    Qingya Academy is one of the four major academies in the world, the true orthodoxy of Confucianism, the school of the sages.


    Although he also studied in a Confucian academy, there are so many academies in the world.


    The academy he attended couldn''t even compare to the tree stump in front of Qingya Academy.


    And that Mr. Mo, who was rumored to hate evil as his enemy, was the most influential scholar in Qingya Academy!

 Book 2: Chapter 10: What do you think is justice

    Jiang Wang deliberately chose the other side of the city gate opposite the huge turtle beast and left the city.He walked calmly in the city, but after leaving the city, he hurried all the way and soon arrived in the wilderness.


    "Ah."


    In the howling wind, he suddenly heard a sigh.


    "I wonder why this traveler is in such a hurry?" Jiang Wang stopped and drew his sword.


    Looking at the figure that suddenly appeared in front of him, he slowly said, "Escaping, I have no choice but to hurry."


    The person who appeared in front of him was a handsome young cultivator, dressed in ordinary clothes, with no expression on his face, but his eyes seemed melancholic.


    He smiled, "You are the great savior of Youguo, the hero who destroyed the Qianjue Curse. Why are you running away?"


    Jiang Wang sighed, "Maybe I''m not."


    "Tsk tsk, I followed you just to take a closer look at our righteous envoy and moral model. It turns out you''re just like everyone else." He shook his head and sighed, "I thought you were something special."


    Jiang Wang said, "I just did what I had to do, it''s not about justice. If Lord Yin has nothing else, I have to go."


    At the rooftop of the restaurant, he saw one of the officials going to the city for duty, who was Yin Guan.


    So Jiang Wang remembered his appearance.


    Everyone thought he was still hiding in the twenty-seven cities, and the Fu Bei Army was still searching in the city. Fu Bei Army Commander-in-Chief Zheng Chaoyang personally blocked the gate. But he appeared in the wilderness outside the city under everyone''s nose.


    "Haha! Do you really think you saved this city?" Yin Guan sneered, "Youguo, in fact, is a hopeless country!"


    "Maybe I saved it, maybe not. But at least I saved an innocent girl." Jiang Wang said, "As for whether Youguo has hope, that''s something you people of Youguo should consider."


    "You stopped Mu Qing and erased the first curse. Do you know why she resents? Have you asked her why she is willing to do such things?"


    Yin Guan''s voice was filled with anger, "Do you know how her only son died?"


    "I didn''t have time to ask, and I didn''t want to ask."


    "Her only son was the city lord of the twenty-seven cities two years ago!"


    The little brother Qing mentioned by Su Muqing?


    Jiang Wang''s mind shook. He had thought that the old woman''s son had suffered some injustice or persecution. In any case, it was a pitiful story that could be imagined, but it should not be a reason to hate the world.


    There is a cause for every grievance, and someone to blame for every debt. Hatred should not involve the innocent.


    He had thought of many possibilities, but this answer still surprised him.


    Jiang Wang almost immediately thought of what Su Muqing said, "My cousin is very good, he is very good. But no matter what he does, he will die."


    Yin Guan was the city lord who was going to report to the city today. According to Su Muqing, he would definitely fail the evaluation today and be eaten by the national holy beast. S?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    But he directly arranged a plan to trigger the madness of the national holy beast and escaped from death. He even almost destroyed the twenty-seven cities directly. If the giant turtle beast continued to go crazy, the danger of the country being destroyed was not impossible.


    Was he just trying to save himself?


    "He was an excellent person. The three of us grew up together with Su Muqing. We both worked hard in our cultivation. In order to have more time to accompany Su Muqing, I deliberately hid my abilities and let him become the city lord that year. I thought it was a compensation. I didn''t expect... that it directly pushed him into hell!"


    "Do you know what it means to be the city lord of the lower city?"


    "Youguo is divided into the upper city and the lower city."


    "The upper city is the capital, and there is only one."


    "There are a total of thirty-nine cities in the lower city. The names are from City One to City Thirty-Nine. Have you ever seen a city where only numbers are used as names? You wouldn''t name a doghouse or a chicken coop because you know they are doghouses and chicken coops, and that''s enough."


    "The so-called change of city lord is just a cover! What the current political system of Youguo wants is to select the most outstanding and talented cultivators from all over the country to be eaten by that damn national holy beast! The one with the worst evaluation is actually the one with the highest talent. But talent has become the reason for death!"


    "Only in this way can it continue to grow, stay in Youguo, and ''protect'' this place!"


    "But the gratitude and reverence of the people for protection is just the instinctive behavior of a wild beast protecting its food!"


    Yin Guan''s eyes were distorted by pain.


    He laughed. Laughing at himself and laughing at this deformed country.


    "I see!" Jiang Wang said.


    "You see?"


    "I just suddenly understood something." Jiang Wang said, "I thought Zhao Cang wanted to kill me. Now I understand that he did want to kill me, but he didn''t have to do it himself. He announced in front of everyone that I had solved the Qianjue Curse, just to use you as a pawn."


    "Because you are smart. You refused him. Smart people can see what this country is like. If you have a background, it''s fine, but if you don''t, it''s better to let fewer people know. And me... do you think I should kill you?"


    "Maybe I should." Jiang Wang tightened his grip on his sword, "Because you have your path, and I have mine."


    "Don''t you think you''re wrong?" Yin Guan frowned, "The justice you think you have is actually just being an accomplice to a tiger!"


    "Do you know..." Jiang Wang said, "Your cousin really loves you."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you know what impact that cursed paper figure will have on her?"


    "It will make her seriously ill. And everyone in the Su family except her will die.""If I remember correctly, the Su family are also your kin."


    "Kin?" Yin Guan laughed, "Do you know who revealed my true talent, making me the city lord of the Twenty-Seven Cities? It was Su Muqing''s father, my own uncle!"


    "All to consolidate his power with the food I could provide to feed the turtle beast. Even to climb into the upper city. He completely forgot how he became the head of the family, forgot how my mother died!"


    Jiang Wang remained silent, he indeed couldn''t blame him for this.


    But he also had his own path, he wouldn''t waver just because others had suffered.


    Jiang Wang said, "But have you ever thought about how many people would die if the giant beast went mad and attacked the lower city? You can''t correct one mistake with a bigger one."


    "That depends on how you define a mistake." Yin Guan replied indifferently.


    "So, the last question." Jiang Wang asked, "Why are you telling me all this?"


    "Hahahaha." Yin Guan laughed heartily, "It''s only now that I find you interesting."


    He answered, "Because I''m just like you... waiting for someone. You''re waiting for him to kill me, and I''m also waiting... for him to kill me!"


    As his words fell.


    From the direction of the Twenty-Seven Cities, a straight figure, like an arrow leaving the bow, shot straight towards them at a speed that almost tore through the space!


    If he was an arrow.


    Then the bow must have mountains as its back, and rivers as its string.


    This arrow must pierce the sky!


    That robust muscle, the overwhelming pressure, even from a great distance, let people know his identity - Zheng Chaoyang, the Commander-in-chief of the Bearing Stele Army!


    Yin Guan, with a wave of his large sleeve, walked past Jiang Wang.


    "They only miscalculated one thing. That is..."


    As he spoke, he began to accelerate towards Zheng Chaoyang''s direction.


    "They never truly understood how talented I am. How strong I really am!"

 Book 2: Chapter 11: What monument do you bear?

    Jiang Wang did not speak, nor did he turn around.Previously in the twenty-seven cities, Zhao Cang had shown himself to be too comprehensive, too magnanimous, and too wise.


    Could such a wise person not see through his own son''s actions?


    But Zhao Che still grew up to be the person he is today.


    Jiang Wang therefore sensed Zhao Cang''s killing intent.


    He also hoped that it was just an illusion, and he was willing to believe in the warm and positive side of the world. Even though the people who had shown him warmth and positivity... almost all of them had died.


    But when he saw Yin Guan in an instant, he understood that he was just bait.


    Perhaps Yin Guan hid too well, or perhaps divination failed.


    In any case, he couldn''t find Yin Guan in the upper city.


    And Zhao Cang deliberately publicized his achievements in front of everyone, just to attract Yin Guan''s attention. He used himself, a passerby who had contributed to the country, to lure Yin Guan.


    Inviting him to join the upper city, giving him the Longevity Pill, all of it was just to dispel his guard. It was not only to dispel his own guard, but also to dispel Yin Guan''s potential hidden guard.


    Even Fang Pengju would kill him, even Dong A would deceive him. Zhao Cang, a national teacher of the country, using him as bait was not a rare thing.


    But indeed, he felt angry.


    Did doing good deeds mean inviting disaster?


    Was there no retribution for good and evil, and was there bias in the world?


    ...


    Behind Jiang Wang.


    Yin Guan and Zheng Chaoyang collided violently!


    One was a young cultivator who had not yet reached adulthood, a candidate for the upper city cultivators.


    One was a powerful warrior who had been famous for many years, the legendary commander of the country''s negative monument army.


    One had a medium build, with flowing sleeves. One had a bare upper body, majestic and powerful.


    Even the comparison of their hands was so distinct.


    One palm seemed like floating snow, one fist like a mountain.


    When they collided, they actually stagnated for a moment.


    Then they separated, and both were shaken back.


    Yin Guan floated back several zhang, while Zheng Chaoyang retreated seven steps.


    They were evenly matched!


    Zheng Chaoyang was inexplicably surprised.


    He didn''t dare to say that he was invincible, but in this one mu of land in the country, he was indeed the undisputed top powerhouse, ranking among the strongest.


    After countless battles on the battlefield, there was no second opponent in the entire country except for the national teacher Zhao Cang.


    Now, in front of him, a mere lower city lord, a young man who was not yet twenty years old and had never practiced in the upper city, was actually evenly matched with him?


    Could this... be the true genius?


    As tough and unyielding as he was, he had a momentary lapse of concentration.


    Then the sky was covered in dark clouds, and black smoke filled the air.


    It was curses, resentment, despair, and pain.


    It was the collection of all negative, struggling, and dark things.


    An extremely violent evil aura suddenly erupted.


    Yin Guan''s eyes began to turn green, his long hair stretched and hung down to his feet.


    "All these dirty methods, unorthodox means!"


    Zheng Chaoyang threw a punch, his blood surged.


    Qi and blood rose like wolf smoke, crashing into the dark clouds.


    As his fist approached, the killing intent tore through space, turning into spears, sharp spears, and sharp swords... covering the sky.


    The killing methods of the military.


    Destroying cities and turning them into ruins, condensing death into weapons!


    Cutting through the dark aura, severing hatred and curses.


    "There are no unorthodox methods, only unorthodox people!" Yin Guan didn''t retreat at all. "I actually want to learn some orthodox methods, but the upper city is full of mediocrity huddling together for warmth. Can someone like me, a genius, go up there?"


    Zheng Chaoyang couldn''t answer.


    Because a giant turtle beast with the bloodline of Overlord, when fully unleashed, had the combat power close to the Profound Truth Realm.


    It was the strongest force in the country.


    In the past history, it had saved the country from destruction many times.


    That''s why it became the country''s guardian beast.


    But he also knew what the "guardian beast" needed.


    As the commander of the negative monument army, the number one person in the country''s military.


    Feeding the guardian beast with the flesh of a genius cultivator, this matter couldn''t be hidden from him.


    He had also doubted and wavered.


    Could he, Zheng Chaoyang, protect the territory of Youguo once the national guardian beast left?


    He couldn''t.


    He was willing to die for Youguo. But even if he died in battle, he couldn''t protect Youguo.


    After all, he was only at the peak of the Fourth Rank Outer Tower Realm, and had been stuck just before reaching the Divine Dominion Realm for decades.


    The national teacher, Zhao Cang, could exert the power of the Divine Dominion Realm with the help of the city''s large array. But it was unrealistic to expect a single Divine Dominion Realm power to protect a country''s territory in a time of great strife.


    Sacrificing one person every half a year to save the entire Youguo, wasn''t it worth it?


    Therefore, he was increasingly reluctant to deal with worldly affairs. He was more and more focused on military affairs and cultivation, but wasn''t this also a kind of evasion?


    He had no answer to Yin Guan''s question.


    After all, he was only good at fighting.


    Then fight!


    Fist and palm, the power of blood and the power of curse.


    Thousands of collisions within a single breath.


    Zheng Chaoyang remained silent, his body as steady as a mountain.


    The green light in Yin Guan''s eyes intensified, his eyes almost completely turning into those of a wild beast, his hair dancing wildly, looking like a demon.


    It was unknown where he learned these heretical arts.


    It was also unknown what this child... had been through.


    Boom!


    An intense confrontation ended.


    The two separated again.


    Just as he was about to be completely engulfed by the green light, Yin Guan suddenly closed his eyes. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    When he opened them again, his eyes had returned to normal, and his hair was also back to normal.


    He was sure that he couldn''t kill Zheng Chaoyang at the moment.


    But it was enough.


    He didn''t linger in the fight, he turned around and flew away.


    Leaving only a voice, wrapped in evil power, rolling all the way, crossing a long distance, and exploding in the sky above the twenty-seven cities!


    "One day I will come back, take down your monument, and twist off your head!"


    Whether it was the upper city or the lower city, the people of the twenty-seven cities who heard this voice were all terrified.


    They all knew that Zheng Chaoyang had personally chased after Yin Guan, but even Zheng Chaoyang couldn''t kill this beast!


    ......


    Zheng Chaoyang silently retracted his blood energy, watching the direction Yin Guan was speeding away in the sky.


    And Yin Guan didn''t look back once, didn''t take another look at the twenty-seven cities.

 Book 2: Chapter 12: The road is obstructed and long

    Jiang Wang thought that Yin Guan would kill him, after all, he had disrupted his plan.But he didn''t expect that Yin Guan was actually here to fight Zheng Chaoyang.


    What he didn''t expect was that Yin Guan could fight Zheng Chaoyang to this extent.


    There are so many geniuses in this world!


    At this moment, Jiang Wang has already understood Yin Guan''s purpose.


    He must have been preparing for today for a long time.


    He not only understood the weaknesses of the national guardian beast, but also understood the Upper City Formation.


    And with a meticulous layout in the twenty-seven cities, when the national guardian beast carried out its patrol to this point, when everyone who knew the plan was waiting for him to be devoured, waiting for the national guardian beast to be satisfied... he made his move!


    Of course, he couldn''t control the national guardian beast, but as long as he triggered its ferocity, it would be enough. The Qian Jue Curse could complete the task very well.


    It would be best if the top combat power of the country and the national guardian beast were both heavily injured, and then he could reveal his true strength that had been hidden for many years, overthrow the Upper City, and destroy the existing political system of the country.


    On the ruins, rebuild the country.


    But under a fortuitous coincidence, he was triggered ahead of time, and the trump cards of the upper echelons of the country exceeded his understanding¡ªafter all, he had always been in the Lower City and had no chance to learn too much.


    Not only did Zheng Chaoyang alone temporarily stop the national guardian beast, but the national guardian beast itself was not too crazy. And from beginning to end, Zhao Cang had not made a move, ready to handle any unexpected situations at any time.


    Yin Guan realized that the operation had failed, so he decisively withdrew.


    But why did he appear outside the city again, and then leave after a battle with Zheng Chaoyang?


    On the surface, it seemed like a fight out of unwillingness, wanting to see if he could kill Zheng Chaoyang.


    But in Jiang Wang''s opinion, there was only one reason. That was Su Muqing.


    Whether it was the cursed paper doll or the curse of Su Muqing''s wet nurse, they would not harm Su Muqing''s life. But they would separate Su Muqing from him and no longer be involved with him.


    He fought Zheng Chaoyang just to show his strength.


    Even if he left, those who still had thoughts about Su Muqing should think twice about whether they could withstand his anger.


    After he fought Zheng Chaoyang to a draw, no one in the entire country would dare to test his bottom line.


    Perhaps he cared about Su Muqing, perhaps he didn''t, it didn''t matter anymore.


    What mattered was that he was so young and could fight Zheng Chaoyang to a standstill. What would happen five years later, ten years later, twenty years later?


    What was even more terrifying than the strength he displayed was his talent. S?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    What was more terrifying than now was his future.


    This also explained why he didn''t kill Jiang Wang, even though Jiang Wang was one of the people who disrupted his plan.


    Because he saved Su Muqing.


    The journey of the country was hasty, but it left a deep impression on Jiang Wang.


    Especially Yin Guan, such a genius, so powerful, had prepared for so long, but still failed. The Upper City of the country was almost unscathed.


    The country had been running like this for hundreds of years, and it would continue to run like this in the future.


    It seemed that nothing had changed.


    And as for Jiang Wang himself, what he faced was such a long and difficult road!


    Jiang Wang pointed forward, and the flames bloomed.


    He had already gotten used to it, used to releasing flames anytime and anywhere, and then letting them extinguish.


    Along the way, he had repeated this tens of thousands of times.


    He wanted to master all the details of this Dao technique, so that he would have a chance to glimpse a stronger scenery.


    Flowers bloom and wither, there is a time for everything.


    His figure leaped, and he pressed his sword over the mountains.


    This journey through wind and frost had not eroded his fighting spirit in the slightest.


    A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step.


    The road ahead is long and arduous, and I will seek and explore!


    ...


    The national guardian beast came rumbling and went rumbling.


    The huge turtle beast with the bloodline of the Overlord would continue to bear the burden and move forward. It had already become accustomed to this symbiotic relationship with the country.


    It could regularly obtain nourishing food, and its strength could continuously improve.


    Although it seemed to have thrown a small tantrum today, it was not a big deal in its long life.


    For most of the people in the twenty-seven cities, today was a day of great turmoil and sudden panic.


    An ordinary political assessment unexpectedly stirred up a storm.


    They would continue to discuss many topics, about Yin Guan. About why he betrayed the country, why he was so strong, why he joined a cult, what evil deeds he had done... Of course, there would also be occasional voices suspecting that Yin Guan was forced into a corner.


    There were even people talking about that scholar with a mouth full of flattery and a high forehead, and the young man with white hair. They talked about Zhao Che, who acted like a dandy.


    But no matter how people discussed it, they would soon forget.


    ...


    In the Upper City.


    Although the huge turtle beast was moving, the entire Upper City remained stable and exceptionally calm.


    The ruler of the Upper City was also the ruler of the country.


    But everyone knew that the current ruler of the country not only had no cultivation, but also lacked political wisdom. He indulged in a life of pleasure, but had unique talents, making him and Zhao Che, the son of the national teacher, the unparalleled duo.


    He would not attend court meetings and would not handle political affairs. At most, he would come out and take a walk, do some publicity, during the sacrificial ceremonies.


    There was no way, he was the only bloodline of the previous monarch. He was born noble.


    The loyal courtiers could only pin their hopes on the next generation. Fortunately, the current ruler of the country was much more fertile than the late emperor. He already had three sons and seven daughters, so there was no need to worry about not having suitable candidates to be nurtured.


    As for those who were disloyal... they could only hold it in.


    After all, both the national teacher, Zhao Cang, and the Commander-in-chief of the Stele Army, Zheng Chaoyang, were unwavering royalists.


    They were loyal to the late emperor, and they transferred this loyalty to the current ruler.


    Because the current ruler didn''t care about court affairs, the national teacher was the one who actually governed the country.


    In the grand hall.


    Zhao Cang sat alone in a seat.


    Apart from the ruler, there were only him and Zheng Chaoyang who had seats in this grand hall.


    He sat at the top among the courtiers.


    But Zheng Chaoyang never sat, saying that he was not used to it.


    At this moment, there were only Zhao Cang and Zheng Chaoyang in the hall, no third person.


    The turtle shell was scattered on the table.Zhao Cang didn''t look at the divination, but closed his eyes and asked, "Why did General Zheng let Yin Guan go today?"


    Like most cultivation schools in the world, the military cultivation method also originated from the Daoist sect.


    The oldest Daoist sect was the integration of the methods explored by the human race on the path of cultivation.


    However, over the long years, different directions gradually emerged, giving birth to different schools.


    Almost all cultivators from these schools also follow the same series of realm divisions: Meridian Flow, Heavenly Cycle, Sky Passage, Soaring Dragon, Inner Mansion, Outer Tower, Divine Arrival, True Cavity...


    However, due to different ideological programs and emphasis, it leads to changes in combat methods.


    The military school focuses on the power of blood and Qi, excels in the use of killing Qi, and is known as the most lethal among all schools.


    Today''s battle between Zheng Chaoyang and Yin Guan, although it also erupted with great power, the lethal force that surpasses the same-level cultivators was not fully displayed.


    In other words, he didn''t use his full strength.


    Standing like an iron tower, Zheng Chaoyang remained silent for a long time before saying, "I have never seen such a talented cultivator in our Youguo."


    "I was thinking," he said, "such a genius, if given the opportunity to grow, couldn''t he become the pillar of Youguo? Isn''t he enough to protect Youguo?"


    Zhao Cang slightly lifted his eyelids and said indifferently, "There are more talented ones than him, but they didn''t have the chance to grow, they all died in battle."


    He added, "Before the appearance of the national guardian sacred beast."


    There was a long silence in the hall afterwards.


    ......


    ......


    PS: Without any recommendation, the average rating has risen from 64 to 80. Friends, although the road is long and arduous, the gathering of small streams will eventually form a vast sea!

 Book 2: Chapter 13: The peoples hearts are like water, I am the River God

    Zhuangguo Xin''an City.In front of the ancestral temple, an old man with white hair knelt down and couldn''t get up.


    In the vast Xin''an City, few people recognized him.


    But if it was in the former Fenglin City, almost everyone knew him.


    Because he was the former lord of Fenglin City before Wei Quji.


    His governance was considered benevolent and diligent.


    During his tenure in Fenglin City, he traveled to every town and village under his jurisdiction. This was something Wei Quji had never done. There was no other lord in the entire Zhuangguo who had done such a thing.


    When Du Yehu, who was thirteen years old at the time, killed someone in public, he personally presided over the case. He also sent Du Yehu to the Taoist temple for cultivation, which led to the rise of Du Junye in Jiujing Xuanjia.


    During his time in Fenglin City, he was deeply loved by the military and civilians. Later, feeling old and weak, unable to consolidate his cultivation, he voluntarily retired to enjoy his old age.


    He had no children, no relatives, and no disciples in his life.


    During the war between Zhuangguo and Yong, he had outstanding military achievements.


    After receiving Fenglin City from Zhuang Ting''s hands due to his merits, he did not take a single cent and dedicated his entire life. He returned Fenglin City to the country.


    But now, Fenglin City no longer exists.


    The entire Fenglin City, not even a dog, a chicken, or a handful of soil, was left behind.


    It was said that the Bai Gu Dao caused chaos.


    Where did such great power come from for a dormant cult that had been silent for a hundred years?


    What is the Zhuangguo Criminal Investigation Department doing? Why did they not have any prior knowledge?


    Why did the entire Fenglin City perish, but Dong A was able to survive alone!


    Why did Dong A discover the conspiracy, but the respected national teacher Du Ruhui, who was famous throughout the world, couldn''t make it in time!


    Why...


    Zhuang Ting''s explanation could convince everyone in the world.


    Not because the explanation was perfect or flawless.


    It was because those people were not from Fenglin City.


    It was because there was no one left in Fenglin City!


    Only him, Liu Yi''an.


    Only this old man, who was on the verge of decline, was still desperately searching.


    But when he asked the Prime Minister, the Prime Minister avoided him.


    When he asked the King, the King locked himself in the deep palace.


    When he asked the courtiers, no one paid attention to him.


    Who would pay attention to an old man who had no chance of rising again, an old man whose vitality was declining, and who had no fighting power?


    Especially someone as stubborn as him, who insisted on exposing the festering wounds and scars when the entire Zhuangguo was thriving.


    The old man, Liu Yi''an, wandered alone in the vast Xin''an City, asking questions for nine days.


    Nine days passed without any answers.


    No one paid attention.


    On the tenth day, he knelt in front of the ancestral temple.


    He wanted to ask the Ancestor!


    If the Ancestor was still here, seeing the current situation, would he remain silent!


    "The ruler is like a boat, and the people are like water. Water can carry the boat, but it can also overturn it!"


    He howled and cried in front of the ancestral temple.


    Helpless, like a child.


    ...


    Outside the ancestral temple, at the corner of the opposite street.


    Zhuangguo''s Vice Prime Minister, Dong A, stood with his hands behind his back, silent.


    ...


    ...


    Outside the ruins of Fenglin City.


    Du Ruhui, with black hair as dark as ink, stood with his hands hanging down. Although his face showed signs of aging, his back was as straight as a spear.


    In the entire Zhuangguo, the only person who could make him so respectful was Zhuangguo''s ruler, Zhuang Gaoxian. S~?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He was a middle-aged man with a calm face, carefully observing the fog-covered ruins of Fenglin City. At first glance, he was no different from the wealthy gentlemen who were enjoying the spring scenery.


    Just by appearance alone, no one could imagine that he was such a decisive man. His firmness and sharpness in national affairs surpassed all previous rulers of Zhuangguo.


    After watching for a while, Zhuang Gaoxian smiled and said, "Teacher, this time you have thoroughly hurt the Bone God of White Bones. It wanted to drag this place into the netherworld, but stopped halfway. It made Fenglin City sink into the gap between the mortal world and the netherworld, turning it into a dead land. It is neither digested by the netherworld nor allows our Zhuangguo to forget this scar. Such resentment can be seen."


    If the entire Fenglin City was pulled into the netherworld, this area in the mortal world would be erased. Eventually, it might be replaced by Wangjiang City or Sanshan City, which were close to the Qichang Mountains. Over time, people would gradually forget about it.


    But now, it was stuck at the boundary between reality and the netherworld, and the Bone God of White Bones wasted divine power for no reason. Zhuangguo was left with this dead land forever. Everyone who saw this dead land would remember this history.


    When Zhuang Gaoxian was still the Crown Prince, Du Ruhui was his teacher.


    After Zhuang Gaoxian ascended the throne, the position of Prime Minister was reserved for him and no one else.


    "Your Majesty," Du Ruhui bowed, "The old minister has heard that an ancient sage, when the people are safe, rejoices, and when the people suffer, weeps. Your Majesty should not be smiling outside the ruins of Fenglin City. Your Majesty''s attainment of the Dongzhen realm is the glory of Zhuangguo. Sacrificing the common people to achieve this realm is a humiliation to Your Majesty. Moreover, those restless souls are right in front of Your Majesty."


    "High Xian, I have learned my lesson." Emperor Zhuang immediately composed himself and said with remorse, "Indeed, I caught up with that old man from Yongguo and thought that there would be no more troubles on the border, and the people would be safe. I got carried away."


    Zhuang Gaoxian''s cultivation had already surpassed Du Ruhui, but he still maintained the respect of a student towards his teacher.


    Upon hearing this, Du Ruhui did not pursue the matter further or take comfort in it. Instead, he gently changed the subject.


    "Your Majesty can erect a monument outside this area as a memorial. On the monument, it can be stated that the responsibility for losing this land is recorded as a national grudge. The removal of the Bone God of White Bones will be reinstated as a national policy, to appease the restless spirits. This way, it can alleviate the grievances of the people, win their hearts, and gather public opinion."


    "This is truly a brilliant suggestion!" Zhuang Gaoxian exclaimed.


    The last time Zhuangguo made the removal of the Bone God of White Bones a national policy was during the era of Taizu Zhuang Chengqian. At that time, they did indeed uproot the Bone God of White Bones.Today, the resurgence of the Bone Path is far from its former glory. However, the re-establishment of this strategy can still awaken the memories of the people of Zhuang Kingdom. It not only expresses the intention to uphold the ancestral system, but also shows the determination to be irreconcilable with the Bone Path.


    All the grievances of the people are concentrated on the Bone Path. Once the Bone Path is eradicated, Zhuang Gaoxian will not be vilified for the fall of the Maple Forest territory, but will win the hearts of the people for avenging the national hatred.


    Du Ruhui''s moves are as gentle as spring rain, his methods are sophisticated and smooth.


    This is also an important reason why he can support the Zhuang court during Zhuang Gaoxian''s recovery.


    The fog in the Maple Forest territory is surging, also concealing the brutality within. It''s as if all the stories that happened in this region have fallen between yin and yang, no longer seeing the light of day.


    "Having seen the ''Formation of Neither Birth nor Death'', what does Your Majesty intend to do?"


    Zhuang Gaoxian lightly brushed his sleeve: "Since I have come to Qinghe County, how can I not visit the elders in Qingjiang?"


    ......


    ......


    After leaving the Blessed Kingdom, Jiang Wang continued to move towards the Qi Kingdom.


    The Blessed Kingdom was just a stop on his journey, he had his own path to follow.


    Traveling was not the only purpose, more importantly, he was refining his sword, body, and heart along the way.


    Using the world as a furnace, the mortal world as fire, and himself as copper.


    From the Small Circulation, moving towards the Great Circulation.


    Climbing mountains when he encountered them, crossing rivers when he came across them, resting at inns when he found them, and when he encountered injustice... he drew his long sword.


    The road under his feet became longer and longer, and the path of cultivation became wider and wider.


    He gradually felt a certain change happening.


    It was as if a road shrouded in clouds and fog was becoming clearer and more certain.

 Book 2: Chapter 14: There is no return from this

    To the south of Yongguo, except for a small section bordering Zhuangguo, the majority of the national border is separated by the Qichang Mountain Range.In the northwest direction of Yongguo, there is a small country called "Chen".


    Although Chen Country is small, it has a famous dangerous place called "Wuhui Valley".


    No one can say for sure where the danger of Wuhui Valley comes from, but as the name suggests, anyone who enters Wuhui Valley never returns.


    In the morning mist, a woman with long hair walks on the mist and enters the valley.


    She wears a mask without facial features, which is very strange, but her figure is extremely beautiful.


    The valley is not as fierce as people imagine, but rather peaceful. There are beautiful flowers competing for attention and the sound of flowing streams.


    In the center, there is a wooden house.


    A small stream flows in front of the wooden house, and several chickens are leisurely walking on the bank. A yellow dog lies in front of the door.


    The woman with long hair stands in front of the wooden house and shouts, "Boss!"


    The voice is too loud, startling the yellow dog, and the chickens flap their wings.


    After a while, there is still no movement in the house.


    The woman seems to be used to it and is about to shout again.


    With a creak, the wooden door opens, and an old man with white hair walks out.


    He seems to have poor hearing and has difficulty speaking.


    "Here? Yanzi," the old man says.


    "I''m here!" the woman with long hair shouts, "Don''t call me Yanzi anymore!"


    The old man nods, "Yanzi, Xiaoxiong sent me a letter before, with a drawing of a dog. Does he... want to eat dog meat?"


    The yellow dog whimpers and runs to the back of the house with its tail between its legs.


    "I don''t know what year you''re talking about," the woman with long hair sighs and shouts, "Xiongwen has been dead for several months! Fenglin City is gone!"


    "Xiongwen is dead?" The old man seems to not have realized it.


    "Boss! He''s been dead for months! Fenglin City is gone!" the woman repeats.


    "Xiongwen is dead, I have to go and see... I have to go and see..." The old man''s lips tremble for a while, then he says, "Yanzi, you go and see."


    "I just finished something for you!" the woman with long hair mutters under her breath, but in the end, she raises her voice and says, "Alright, Boss!"


    Unlike the old man who is slow, she stomps her foot and leaps into the mist.


    The morning mist disperses and gathers again.


    After a while, the white-haired old man pauses for a moment before scratching his head. "What was I going to say?"


    "Forget it." He gives up decisively and turns back into the wooden house.


    "Rest in peace in your lifetime, so you can sleep well after death."


    ...


    Time continues to move forward steadily.


    The construction of the small circulating realm achieves the circulating realm.


    The rotation of the large circulating realm marks the arrival of the Perfection Realm.


    After many days of traveling, passing through some countries without mentioning, he has now entered the Qi Realm.


    In an unnamed small mountain, Jiang Wang sits on a giant stone. s?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Inside the Circulating Palace, nine clusters of star rivers rotate endlessly. Three clusters of star rivers form a small circulating realm, suspended in the Circulating Palace.


    The first small circulating realm encompasses the sun, moon, and stars, traversing the heavens and earth, boundless in the universe.


    The second small circulating realm encompasses mountains, rivers, and the earth, witnessing the changes of time.


    The third small circulating realm contemplates oneself. Along the way, he ponders where he came from and where he is going.


    After traveling thousands of miles, his Dao heart has been honed like a sword.


    He completely understands his thoughts, actions, and aspirations, and will continue to follow them consistently.


    The heavens are the stars, the earth is the mountains and rivers, and humans are their own bodies.


    The large circulating realm condenses this vast artistic conception, encompassing the three realms, and rotates in a circulating manner.


    Finally, he has achieved the Perfection Realm!


    Although the sky is clear, he hears rumbling thunder.


    Upon careful sensing, it is not the thunder of the heavens and earth, but the rumbling coming from an unknown place.


    Behind him, the void faintly reveals a tall and majestic gate. It is the reflection of his physical body, a milestone on his cultivation path!


    There is a gate between heaven and earth, and humans are the gate.


    The time is the 3918th year of the Dao Calendar, the third day of the third month.


    Jiang Wang has achieved perfection in his cultivation and officially entered the Perfection Realm.


    To be able to see the gate between heaven and earth does not mean he can directly push it open and have his Dao veins soar like a dragon.


    He has only just seen the gate between heaven and earth, and the details of the gate have not yet manifested.


    Moreover, from seeing the gate to pushing it open, it is a qualitative change.


    Furthermore, the upcoming Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm only allows cultivators below the Soaring Dragon Realm to enter.


    Any powerful cultivator who pushes open the gate, no matter what secret method they use to conceal it, will cause the passage to collapse the moment they enter.


    This is something Zhen Wudi repeatedly reminded him of.Jiang Wang now knew the real name of Zhen Wudi. This fat man came from the prestigious Zhongxuan family of the Qi Kingdom, with a single character name, Sheng.


    Previously, he was far away in the Zhuang Kingdom, ignorant of the world. On his journey, even before reaching the Qi territory, the reputation of the Zhongxuan family had already resounded like thunder in his ears.


    It also let Jiang Wang understand what a real aristocratic family looked like, far beyond the so-called three big surnames of Fenglin City and the Lin family of Wangjiang City.


    Upon reaching the Tongtian Realm, the capacity of the Tongtian Palace increased again, and a new instant Dao technique could be engraved.


    But Jiang Wang could only put it aside for now.


    For his offensive, he had the Yanhua Dao technique and the Purple Qi Donglai sword technique.


    Defense relied entirely on the Four Spirits Refining Body Decision to resist. He had made no progress in escape techniques.


    Although the Bone Escape Technique was powerful, he dared not use it again.


    The problem now was that although he had a Yan Dao platform and had accumulated merit, he lacked a suitable Dao technique as a basis for deduction. Even a clever woman can''t cook without rice.


    This was one of the drawbacks of losing a stable environment.


    There were no longer any teachers to solve his doubts, and no Dao techniques left by the sages for him to choose from.


    But no matter how difficult the road ahead was, it could not stop him from moving forward.


    Jiang Wang and Zhongxuan Sheng had already agreed on a time in the Taixu Illusion.


    After breaking through to the Tongtian Realm, he did not stop, bypassing cities and inns, and rushed to the agreed place at the fastest speed.


    ...


    In the coastal county of the Qi Kingdom, there was a small city called Tianfu City.


    This place was originally just a small fishing village. Since the old man of Tianfu left a secret realm here, a large number of cultivators gathered here every time the secret realm was opened.


    At first, it was naturally chaotic, each showing their abilities, and it was quite a mess. Later, the Qi Kingdom officially set rules and allocated quotas to each party, which solidified the process.


    The small fishing village also developed as a result, and after many years of accumulation, it became the current Tianfu City.


    The Qi Kingdom was prosperous in commerce, trading with the world, and the official actions were relatively smooth.


    Every time the Tianfu Secret Realm was opened, there were fifty places. The Qi Kingdom directly took out ten places for foreigners to compete for.


    Those foreigners who gained something in the Tianfu Secret Realm, the Qi Kingdom would come forward to recruit. Even if they failed, they would be sent out of the country with courtesy.


    Over the years, those who have gained something in the Tianfu Secret Realm, as long as they do not die young, will eventually become strong.


    Even if these people do not join the Qi Kingdom, they often have a good impression of the Qi Kingdom.


    ...


    Ten miles north of Tianfu City, on the official road, a figure was riding a fast horse, raising a trail of dust.


    Suddenly a gust of wind blew, rolling the dust into a ball.


    When the dust settled, the figure on the horse was gone.


    The horse ran for a while before realizing that the rider was no longer on its back.


    For a moment, it didn''t know whether to go left or right.


    It lowered its head and sniffed for a while, then left the official road on its own.

 Book 2: Chapter 15: The First Mansion of Heaven and Earth

    The agreed meeting place was at a tavern.Jiang Wang easily found the location and knocked on the door of the VIP room number one.


    A voice came from inside. "Come in."


    It was the voice of Zhen Wudi.


    Jiang Wang pushed the door and entered, feeling a sense of familiarity at first sight.


    That trembling fat, eyes squinted into a slit, and the sleazy smile, who else could it be if not Zhen Wudi, with whom he had sparred countless times in the Illusory Void Realm?


    Although his appearance in the Illusory Void Realm was disguised, this kind of temperament and volume were not easily imitated.


    Despite this, Jiang Wang still cautiously asked, "Chong Xuan Sheng?"


    "Dugu brother?" The young man also asked at the same time.


    Both of them laughed at the same time.


    However, Chong Xuan Sheng''s laughter grew louder and louder, his fat face trembling with each laugh, "Hahaha, you always act so deep and mysterious, I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person! You even disguised yourself as a handsome man in the Illusory Void Realm! And, you''re actually so old! Hahaha..."


    His image was slightly different from that in the Illusory Void Realm, but his annoying demeanor remained the same.


    It was very familiar.


    Of course, Jiang Wang''s real appearance was indeed not as handsome as his image in the Illusory Void Realm. He had been traveling all the way, dusty and focused on cultivation, without the opportunity to groom himself. Moreover, the lifespan consumed by the Bone Escape Technique had turned his hair white.


    The contrast in appearance was now quite stark.


    That being said, this fat guy was really too annoying...


    Jiang Wang curled his lips and said indifferently, "Aren''t you also not as cute as you were in the Illusory Void Realm?"


    "You don''t understand." Chong Xuan Sheng said carelessly, "If you want to disguise, you have to do it thoroughly. Who would have thought that Zhen Wudi, who is powerful but unkempt in the Illusory Void Realm, would be so handsome in reality?"


    It was unclear where this confidence came from.


    Could it be that in Qi Country, fat is considered beautiful? He hadn''t heard of it.


    Jiang Wang couldn''t help but remind him, "If you keep shouting like this, everyone will know who you are."


    Chong Xuan Sheng laughed again, "This tavern, this street, they all belong to my Chong Xuan family! Who can hear?"


    Being able to occupy a street in the city of Tianfu, where the powerful are gathered, the foundation of the Chong Xuan family was more terrifying than Jiang Wang had imagined.


    But why did he feel so annoying even when he was showing off his wealth?


    Jiang Wang reminded himself again and again that this was not a sword fighting platform. So he smiled modestly.


    Chong Xuan Sheng continued, "I was worried that you wouldn''t recognize me!"


    Jiang Wang was confused, "You''re quite close to your fat appearance!"


    "I don''t like what you''re saying! Look here!" Chong Xuan Sheng leaned forward, "Look closely. In the Illusory Void Realm, I have monolid eyes. But in reality, I have crescent-shaped eyes!"


    "Haha, really?" Jiang Wang gave a dry laugh, "I see, I see. Sit back down, don''t get excited."


    Only then did Chong Xuan Sheng lean back into his specially made large chair, comfortably saying, "Let''s talk about the Tianfu Secret Realm first!"


    The two of them were already very familiar with each other in the Illusory Void Realm, so there was no sense of strangeness when they met in reality.


    Jiang Wang immediately adopted a posture of attentive listening.


    "So, Dugu brother..."


    Jiang Wang interrupted, "Are you still calling me Dugu brother?"


    His original intention was just to disguise his identity in the Illusory Void Realm and let Chong Xuan Sheng call him by his real name.


    "Then..." Chong Xuan Sheng hesitated for a moment, "Uncle Jiang?"


    "..." Jiang Wang''s voice squeezed out from between his teeth, "I''m only eighteen this year!"


    His birthday was in January, and it had quietly passed on the road.


    In the past, there would be Linghe and others celebrating for him, having a meal and drinking together. But now...


    That day was no different from the other days on the road.


    In fact, if it weren''t for Chong Xuan Sheng mentioning his age, he almost forgot that he had another birthday.


    "Ahaha." This time it was Chong Xuan Sheng''s turn to give a dry laugh, "Your hair is dyed quite stylishly."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Jiang Wang didn''t bother to explain to this annoying guy, he just urged, "Let''s talk about the Tianfu Secret Realm first. I still don''t know the rules!"


    "The Tianfu Secret Realm is open, and our Chong Xuan family has three places. As the most outstanding talent of the current generation of the Chong Xuan family, I am responsible for the future of the Chong Xuan family. This exploration is to form an exploration team with me as the core. Let me first tell you what can be gained from the Tianfu Secret Realm and why it attracts so many people. Although there are many rumors outside, not all of them are true."


    Chong Xuan Sheng said comfortably, "Tianfu, Tianfu, is the mansion of the heavens! Do you know why the old man of Tianfu is so famous? Because he has all five mansions, and from each mansion, he has obtained divine powers! Therefore, his Inner Palace is called Tianfu, meaning the first mansion of heaven and earth.


    He once created a record of killing three Outer Tower Realm masters in the Inner Palace Realm, and was considered invincible in the Inner Palace Realm.


    Unfortunately, he disappeared after leaving the Tianfu Secret Realm. People all say that he went to roam the vast void.


    But no matter what, no one has seen him since.


    And people speculate that he has a method that allows one to obtain divine powers at the Inner Palace Realm, and that method is hidden in the Tianfu Secret Realm! And only those with cultivation below the Soaring Dragon Realm can enter the Tianfu Secret Realm."


    "After so many years, so many people have come out of the Tianfu Secret Realm, someone must have obtained that method, right?" Jiang Wang asked, "Then why hasn''t it been spread out?"


    "Because all those who leave the Tianfu Secret Realm don''t remember what happened in the Tianfu Secret Realm." Chong Xuan Sheng said, "But those who get opportunities in the Tianfu Secret Realm, as long as they don''t die, later obtain divine powers in the Inner Palace Realm."


    "So, no one can clearly say what obstacles there are in the Tianfu Secret Realm, what it tests, and what dangers there are?""The only thing we can be certain of is that the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm is extremely dangerous. Over the years, the most number of people who have managed to come out alive from exploring the secret realm is seven. At the least, there was not a single survivor," Zhong Xuan Sheng said seriously, "But no one knows what the danger is."


    "..." Jiang Wang was somewhat speechless, "Then, why would the Zhong Xuan Clan allow you, the most outstanding talent of this generation, to participate in such a dangerous exploration activity? Are they afraid that you won''t be able to obtain divine abilities in the Inner Palace Realm? The secret techniques of your Zhong Xuan Clan are no less than divine abilities."


    He looked at the chubby man with a smile that wasn''t quite a smile, "Could it be that there is more than one ''most outstanding talent'' in the current generation of the Zhong Xuan Clan?"


    "Uh..." Zhong Xuan Sheng unashamedly said, "There might possibly be a few. So, there is inevitably some competition. Of course, the main reason is that I am not afraid of danger, eager to make progress, willing to climb to the top, and dare to challenge!"


    "You''re here now, you''re not planning to leave, are you?" Zhong Xuan Sheng asked nervously, "This spot is extremely precious, many people would kill for it and still not get it!"


    He wasn''t wrong about that.


    Although the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm was dangerous, the rewards were also extremely high. Those who could obtain divine ability seeds were absolutely powerful individuals within the Inner Palace Realm. The difference between a divine Inner Palace and a regular Inner Palace was almost like a whole level.


    A powerful divine Inner Palace could even compete with strong individuals in the Outer Tower Realm.


    Looking at the world, how many people could confidently say that they could obtain divine abilities in the Inner Palace Realm?


    Of course, Jiang Wang would not back down. Danger was never the most terrifying thing, the most terrifying thing was always the absence of hope.


    And an opportunity to achieve a divine Inner Palace, without a doubt, could light up the dim light of hope.


    "So, what do I need to give in exchange for this precious spot?" Jiang Wang asked.


    Zhong Xuan Sheng didn''t beat around the bush and directly said, "I have a Heart Demon Oath. The team that I form with me as the core must swear on the Heart Demon Oath before entering the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm. After entering the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm, the first one who gets the chance to obtain a divine ability seed must give it to me. Only then can they seek their own opportunities."


    This was reasonable.


    There were no gains without pains in this world. If you wanted to get something, you had to give something in return.


    Jiang Wang didn''t hesitate and directly said, "I agree."


    ...


    Just then, there was a commotion outside the door.


    A voice shouted, "Get out of the way! Let me see who is so capable that they could snatch my spot!"


    s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Book 2: Chapter 16: Nameless

    The door was kicked open.Jiang Wang turned his head and saw a man dressed in luxurious clothes with a hooked nose staring at him angrily.


    The two servants from the restaurant wanted to stop him, but they didn''t dare to lay a hand on him.


    "It''s you? Just an old man like you? Half of your body is already in the grave, and you still want to compete with me for a spot?"


    He pushed aside the person blocking his way and squeezed into the room, seemingly unable to believe it, a mix of shock and anger on his face.


    "Get out."


    Zhong Xuan Sheng said calmly.


    The fat face no longer showed its usual kindness, his voice was not loud, but his eyes narrowed even more.


    The man with the hooked nose stiffened, and forced himself to say, "Sheng-ge, do you really think that this old man is stronger than me? Cultivation is not determined by age!"


    S?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality."This brother." Jiang Wang couldn''t help but speak, "Could you please take a closer look? Having white hair doesn''t mean I''m old."


    This person didn''t dare to directly argue with Zhong Xuan Sheng, but he showed no mercy to Jiang Wang, "Who said we''re brothers? Take a look at yourself before you talk!"


    Although Jiang Wang didn''t get angry at such deliberate provocation, it was hard to say that he was in a good mood.


    At this moment, Zhong Xuan Sheng lightly patted his shoulder.


    "Brother Jiang, you don''t have to be so polite to everyone." The fat man complained a little, "Is he worthy?"


    The hooked nose man couldn''t hold back anymore and angrily said, "Zhong-ge, you need to understand your own surname! Insulting our Zhong Xuan family for the sake of this unknown outsider?"


    "Zhong Xuan Xin, you don''t have the qualifications to teach me." Zhong Xuan Sheng lazily looked at the man with the hooked nose, "You are you, and I am me. I can''t represent the Zhong Xuan family, so what can you represent?"


    "Fine!" Zhong Xuan Xin gritted his teeth, "Let''s not talk about that. I came here today to ask you, we are family, and you gave my spot to an outsider! Do you think that''s appropriate?"


    Zhong Xuan Sheng slowly stood up from his chair, patted Jiang Wang''s shoulder again, indicating for him to relax.


    He walked in front of Zhong Xuan Xin and looked at him, "This time, I am the core of the Tianfu Secret Realm. Everything revolves around me locking the divine power in the inner palace in advance. This is the highest resolution passed by the elders. I think whoever can help me the most, I can choose them. In other words, I can give the spot to whoever I want."


    "Now you tell me, why is it not appropriate? Why?"


    Zhong Xuan Xin''s eyes dodged a bit, but he still stubbornly said, "No matter what, I am more trustworthy than an outsider, and I am stronger than him! If you want to talk about help, am I not more capable of helping you? Otherwise, let me fight him and see who is stronger, who is more qualified to take this spot!"


    "Zhong Xuan Xin, let me tell you one last time." Zhong Xuan Sheng didn''t want to waste any more words. He pointed at his chest with his fat finger and said calmly, "Get out."


    Zhong Xuan Xin''s face showed a complex expression of shame and anger.


    But in the end, he didn''t say anything, slowly retreated, creating distance between himself and Zhong Xuan Sheng''s finger, then turned and left with big strides.


    His footsteps were heavy, making a loud noise on the floor.


    "Young Master Sheng." The servants of the restaurant bowed and explained, "Young Master Xin insisted on coming in, we..."


    Zhong Xuan Sheng didn''t say anything, he just waved his hand, indicating for them to leave.


    The door was closed again, and the servants left without making a sound.


    Jiang Wang smiled and said, "Actually, it''s not a problem to have a fight. I don''t think I will lose."


    Traveling thousands of miles, only to sharpen one sword.


    Even Jiang Wang himself didn''t know how strong his sword would be when it was unsheathed.


    But he was confident that he had the qualifications to fight against any cultivator of the same level, and he had a chance of winning.


    This included Zhong Xuan Sheng in front of him. Even if he used all his secret techniques, Jiang Wang estimated that he still had a fifty percent chance of winning. This was considering that Zhong Xuan Sheng would have new methods after advancing to the Tongtian Realm.


    Zhong Xuan Xin, who was clearly inferior, didn''t need to be mentioned.


    "It''s not a problem." Zhong Xuan Sheng sat back in his seat and said, "But why? Who is he to make my friend, Zhong Xuan Sheng, prove himself to him?"


    "Brother Jiang, look at the people in Tianfu City. How many people want to enter the Tianfu Secret Realm? How many people are unwilling and resentful? Do I have to make you prove yourself to each and every one of them?"


    Zhong Xuan Sheng picked up the wine jug and filled two cups of wine. "I invited you here, and you only need to come. Other matters should not be handled by you. What happened just now was my negligence. I apologize to you."


    Noble families have their own complexities. Jiang Wang could fully understand.


    Even a small family like the Fang family in Fenglin City had never stopped scheming. Not to mention the Zhong Xuan family, which could be considered a giant in the Qi Kingdom.


    The Qi Kingdom was a powerful country in the world, and it was one of the six powers along with Jing, Qin, Chu, Jing, and Mu.


    The Zhong Xuan family had deep roots in such a powerful country, and their strength was not inferior to that of a small country. Internal struggles were unavoidable.


    Jiang Wang took the wine cup and drank it all in one gulp.


    He didn''t mind such things.


    ...


    On the seventh day of the third month, the Tianfu Secret Realm opened.


    The location was in the center of Tianfu City.This was a round-shaped deep pool, known as the Heavenly Mansion Pool, also referred to as the Full Moon Pool.


    Ordinarily, it was nothing special, with clear water that allowed one to see the bottom at a glance.


    Many had turned this pool inside out for inspection countless times, but found nothing unusual.


    However, every twelve years, when the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm was opened, the entire Full Moon Pool would become deep and mysterious.


    At this time, the Full Moon Pool was bottomless, and so far, no one had been able to fathom it in this state.


    The entire Full Moon Pool was protected by a large array, and outside the array, there were high walls and surrounding corridors.


    This was all the work of the Qi Kingdom''s officials, to prevent those outside the quota from causing trouble and affecting the exploration of the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm.


    The Heavenly Mansion City was originally built around the entrance to the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm.


    Therefore, the center of the city was the most crucial location.


    The Qi Kingdom had a standing army stationed here all year round, making the Heavenly Mansion City as stable as a mountain. Over the years, all the evil forces seeking death had perished.


    The ten slots released by the Qi Kingdom''s officials this year had already been decided. These ten slots were not limited by nationality, background, or cultivation style, regardless of good or evil.


    Only the strong could obtain them.


    The intense selection battles in recent days were also an important reason for the prosperity of the Heavenly Mansion City.


    Of course, now that the dust had settled, the most important moment had finally arrived.


    The Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm would open tonight.


    Jiang Wang and Zhong Xuan Sheng had arrived early to wait outside the Full Moon Pool - not just them, most people had come to the Full Moon Pool in advance, because no one knew what would happen in the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm.


    This also meant that anything could be done in the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm.


    Every participant in the Secret Realm could potentially be a competitor, so it was necessary to observe in advance and be prepared.


    From this perspective, one could see how much Zhong Xuan Sheng valued this Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm.


    ...


    Most of the people present were cultivators participating in the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm, and they were basically at the Communicating Heaven Realm. This was the limit set by the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm.


    In fact, many Qi Kingdom cultivators who had slots deliberately suppressed their cultivation at the Communicating Heaven Realm, unwilling to push the Heaven and Earth Gate, just waiting for the opening of the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm.


    Those with good luck only needed to wait for a year and a half, while those with bad luck had to wait for a full twelve years.


    Whether it was worth it or not, opinions varied.


    Many elders of the families were also waiting here, mainly to help their descendants assess their opponents before the battle and give them some guidance.


    The official cultivators of the Heavenly Mansion City were guarding the surroundings, maintaining order, and preventing accidents.


    People were chatting with those they knew.


    In the hustle and bustle, a fierce voice suddenly shouted, "What kind of family is this Zhang family? How can they also have a slot in the Heavenly Mansion? No need to compete? It''s understandable for those famous families, but I''ve never heard of a Zhang family in the Qi Kingdom!"

 Book 2: Chapter 17: Who else knows... Fengxian Zhang!

    Everyone turned their heads to the sound and saw a tall young man with a fierce look in his eyes. It was clear that he was not someone to be trifled with. He was glaring at a timid young boy.With just one glance, everyone understood why the tall young man was provoking. It was because he only had the cultivation level of the eighth realm, the Circulating Realm!


    Everyone present had at least the cultivation level of the Transcendent Realm. They either came from prestigious families or had fought fiercely to earn their spot in the Heavenly Palace City. This young boy not only had low cultivation, but also lacked any influential background. Moreover, he appeared timid and lacked any sense of presence, which made people dislike him.


    "The person asking the question is Gao Jinghai, a member of the Gao Clan," explained Zhong Xuan Sheng to Jiang Wang. "As for the person with the surname Zhang, I have no idea."


    Jiang Wang looked at the young man named Gao Jinghai and could tell that he must have some remarkable strength to be remembered by Zhong Xuan Sheng.


    Beside Gao Jinghai was a silent young man, indicating that the Gao Clan had two spots for exploration in the Heavenly Palace Secret Realm. This showed that the Gao Clan was on par with the Zhong Xuan Clan.


    As one of the top prestigious families in the Qi Kingdom, the Zhong Xuan Clan had three spots for exploration. As one of the core members of the clan''s next generation, Zhong Xuan Sheng''s opinion was crucial in forming the exploration team. That''s why they were able to allocate a spot for Jiang Wang.


    The other person besides Jiang Wang was a nameless warrior who had been by his side since childhood. He was known as the Fourteenth Warrior.


    The warrior was fully armored, with his face hidden behind a helmet. He stood silently behind Zhong Xuan Sheng, not uttering a word. However, the fact that he could stand behind Zhong Xuan Sheng showed the trust Zhong Xuan Sheng had in him.


    The atmosphere on the scene became tense. Everyone was watching the young boy from the Zhang Clan, waiting for him to embarrass himself.


    Noble descendants would not want to be associated with nameless individuals, and those who had worked hard to earn their spot would be resentful of someone who had obtained it easily.


    The young boy lowered his head and stammered, "I am, I am... Zhang from the Fengxian Zhang Clan."


    "What? Who are you? Which Zhang Clan?" Gao Jinghai deliberately insulted, "You can''t even speak clearly, and yet you think you have the qualifications to enter the Heavenly Palace Secret Realm? Did you buy your spot with money?"


    "No!" The young boy named Zhang panicked and raised his head, revealing a young and inexperienced face. "I am Zhang Yong."


    "...This spot was passed down by my ancestors."


    Even in his anger, he did not dare to confront Gao Jinghai head-on.


    At that moment, a voice resounded from outside.


    "Bound by life and death, rich and noble, a nameless general who sacrifices himself for the country!"


    "The world praises the Li Clan of Shimen, who else knows about the Fengxian Zhang Clan?"


    Everyone was speechless.


    Gao Jinghai''s expression changed drastically!


    Because everyone knew that the rise of the Gao Clan was due to the favoritism of the beautiful and charming Jing Consort.


    Both were "dead," one "bound by life and death" on the bed, the other died on the battlefield.


    But the result was that the former enjoyed wealth and longevity, while the latter''s fame gradually faded.


    This blatant irony clearly insulted the Gao Clan''s reputation.


    Not only Gao Jinghai himself, but also the Gao Clan elders who accompanied him were furious. They were about to see who dared to speak so arrogantly, and bloodshed seemed inevitable.


    With the voice, three people walked into the high walls.


    There were only three people, but they exuded a grand and imposing aura.


    The one on the far left was a scholar dressed in Confucian robes. As he walked, he said, "When the Jiang Clan lost their country, the imperial descendants went into exile. Then the Li Clan and the Zhang Clan joined forces to support Jiang Wujiu in reclaiming the country. First, the Zhang Clan ancestor fought nine battles and returned nine times, dying from exhaustion. Then the Li Clan ancestor shot ten arrows, destroying the rebel city and defeating the rebels. Only then was Jiang Wujiu able to restore the country!


    Now, the heroes have turned to dust, and the prestigious families have declined. Everyone praises the Li Clan of Shimen for producing outstanding heroes, but who remembers the Fengxian Zhang Clan that protected Jiang Wujiu?"


    This person was Xu Xiangqian, whom Jiang Wang had met in the You Kingdom. It was unexpected to meet him again here.


    Everyone fell silent.


    The decline of prestigious families and the past glories of heroes had been blown away by the wind and rain.


    With the reputation of the Fengxian Zhang Clan back then, they should have occupied more than just one spot in the Heavenly Palace Secret Realm. After years of inheritance, they were left with only one spot.


    Moreover, the young boy who came alone with only the cultivation level of the Circulating Realm and without any elder by his side showed the decline of the Zhang Clan.


    But could the descendants of heroes be insulted without reason?


    The scene fell silent, and only Zhang Yong''s tears flowed down his face.


    Gao Jinghai turned his attention to Xu Xiangqian and gritted his teeth, "Did you write this poem?"


    At this moment, Zhong Xuan Sheng whispered to Jiang Wang, "This person should be an outsider invited by the Li Clan of Shimen. The person beside him is Li Longchuan, our second biggest competitor! Li Longchuan''s uncle, Li Zhengshu, is also here. He is a renowned scholar from the Qingya Academy."


    The Li Clan of Shimen truly deserved to be a prestigious family.


    The Qingya Academy was one of the four recognized academies in the world.


    With the left hand controlling the Qi Clan and the right hand controlling the academies, it was no wonder that the arrogant Gao Clan treated a stranger like Xu Xiangqian with caution.Unexpectedly, Xu Xiangqian became angry, "I, Xu Xiangqian, am proud of my poetic talent and would never plagiarize! This poem was inspired by my mentor. It was just too fitting for the occasion, I couldn''t help but recite it."


    "Who is your mentor?" Gao Jing''s elder asked, his anger flaring, implying a demand for an explanation.


    Li Zhengshu was a tall and handsome middle-aged man. Although his hair was slightly frosted, he was extremely charming.


    Hearing this question, he chuckled softly, "Xiangqian is the disciple of my close friend, Mo Ya, who came to the Secret Realm of the Heavenly Mansion and asked me to take care of him. I hope Brother Gao can be lenient."


    He said he was asking for leniency, but he was clearly standing up for Xu Xiangqian by mentioning his close friendship and his role as a guardian.


    And Mo Ya, the Great Scholar of Qingya Academy, was famous for his straightforwardness in dealing with grudges. It was not unusual for him to write poems to mock or even insult others. It would be strange if he didn''t insult someone.


    Gao Jing''s elder''s face turned from green to white, and in the end, he could only huff and say, "Since he is a junior, Brother Li should discipline him a bit!"


    The poem that Xu Xiangqian recited was like a slap in the face to Jinghai Gao. s?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    But they couldn''t afford to offend the Li family of Shimen, let alone Qingya Academy. They had no choice but to swallow their anger.


    However, just as the Jinghai Gao family decided to let it go, Xu Xiangqian had no intention of stopping.


    "Speaking of being proud of my poetic talent, I also have some inspiration!" Xu Xiangqian cleared his throat, apparently about to compose a poem on the spot.


    "What are you thinking about? What inspiration do you have?" Li Zhengshu patted Xu Xiangqian''s shoulder with a smile.


    Suppressing the poetic talent that Xu Xiangqian was about to unleash.


    Although the Li family of Shimen was not afraid of Jinghai Gao, there was no need to offend them to death.


    "Alright, alright, I don''t have any." Xu Xiangqian, who was fearless, was most afraid of these pedantic scholars.


    He was already a grown man, but they would still punish him by slapping his palms at the slightest disagreement. Where could he go to reason?


    He couldn''t win an argument anyway.


    He hung his head in dejection, his eyes darting around, when suddenly his face lit up, "Hey! Brother Jiang!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ps:


    Reflections on History (Part Three)


    ¡ª Mo Ya after drinking


    Devoted to the death, the nameless general who sacrificed himself for the country!


    Everyone praises Li of Shimen, but who knows of Zhang of Phoenix Fairy?


    ¡­¡­


    Note 1: From now on, all complete poems attributed to characters in the book are written by the author under a pseudonym.

 Book 2: Chapter 18: Strongest opponent

    A silent storm dissipated.The collision of family forces behind the scenes was only seen by those who paid attention.


    Xu Xiangqian himself probably didn''t feel anything.


    He was very happy to meet Jiang Wang before entering the Tianfu Secret Realm.


    The two of them had a brief encounter during a difficult time. Although based on Xu Xiangqian''s background, it seemed that only Jiang Wang was in real danger...


    "Brother Xu." Jiang Wang smiled and said, "Why don''t you call me Uncle anymore?"


    Xu Xiangqian waved his hand and said, "I was mistaken, I was mistaken."


    After that, he enthusiastically pulled the heroic young man with a jade belt on his forehead and introduced Jiang Wang, "This is a friend I met in Youguo. He looks old, but he''s actually very young! He has a good character!"


    He then introduced the heroic young man, "This is Li Longchuan. He''s good at archery!"


    Jiang Wang and Li Longchuan glanced at each other and smiled helplessly.


    After exchanging greetings and chatting for a few sentences, Jiang Wang felt that Zhong Xuan Sheng was poking him.


    Zhong Xuan Sheng naturally knew Li Longchuan, but he didn''t take the initiative to talk to him. Instead, he secretly poked Jiang Wang with his chubby finger and whispered in his ear, "Be careful, he''s our competitor!"


    Li Longchuan noticed Zhong Xuan Sheng''s actions and smiled, "Zhong Xuan, how have you been?"


    "Thanks to you." Zhong Xuan Sheng snorted from his nose, "I''m doing fine."


    Li Longchuan smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Zhong Xuan Sheng glanced at him again, "Why does the esteemed Li Longchuan need to seek outside help?"


    "I don''t need it." Li Longchuan smiled faintly, showing strong confidence. "Xu Xiong is not my helper. In this trip to the Tianfu Secret Realm, he doesn''t need to help me seize opportunities. Whoever obtains it, it belongs to them. It can be considered as my competitor. And he won''t show mercy."


    "That''s right!" Xu Xiangqian said with a righteous face, "A gentleman''s competition requires giving it your all!"


    Zhong Xuan Sheng felt like he had been slapped in the face, feeling bored. He pulled Jiang Wang and said, "Let''s meet in the Tianfu Secret Realm. We need to discuss tactics."


    After saying that, he forcefully pulled Jiang Wang towards a corner. Shi Si naturally followed him closely.


    Jiang Wang could only apologize to Li Longchuan and Xu Xiangqian with a smile and followed them.


    In fact, there was nothing to discuss about tactics. They had already discussed everything that needed to be discussed. In other situations, everyone was in the dark about the Tianfu Secret Realm, so there was nothing to discuss.


    Zhong Xuan Sheng just wanted to create some distance between himself and Li Longchuan.


    Jiang Wang knew this, and Li Longchuan knew it too.


    Perhaps only Xu Xiangqian was an exception...


    He waved enthusiastically, "Brother Jiang! See you in the secret realm! A gentleman''s competition!"


    After speaking, he clenched his fist with great force.


    On the other side, Zhong Xuan Sheng pulled Jiang Wang to a corner and said, "Although Li Longchuan may look ordinary, his strength is very strong. We must not underestimate him. Don''t stay with him for too long, or his arrows will automatically find your weaknesses."


    Jiang Wang was surprised, "Is it that scary?"


    He ignored Zhong Xuan Sheng''s inexplicable confidence in his appearance. Or rather, he had unknowingly gotten used to it... S?a?ch* Th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Otherwise, what do you think?" Zhong Xuan Sheng rolled his eyes with his small eyes, and then said somewhat embarrassedly, "According to reason, we are friends, and I shouldn''t let you find opportunities for me. But the predetermined divine ability in the Inner Court is very important to me. When I obtain the opportunity, I will immediately help you get it!"


    "What''s wrong with that?" Jiang Wang laughed, "We should keep accounts clear between brothers. You didn''t deceive me, I agreed on my own. Besides, even if I''m willing to help others find opportunities, will others give me a spot?"


    Zhong Xuan Sheng seemed moved and patted Jiang Wang''s shoulder, "It''s great that you can think like this."


    In fact, sometimes it''s not easy for people to distinguish between right and wrong, and it''s the most difficult to grasp the right measure.


    The so-called fighting over rice leads to gratitude and fighting over rice leads to resentment. Both sides have not grasped the right measure.


    Keeping everything in one''s heart and calculating will only create gaps and make them wider and wider.


    Someone like Zhong Xuan Sheng, who puts things on the table and explains them clearly, is not easy to damage the friendship.


    In their respective uneasiness, expectations, and exchanges, time slowly passed.


    Suddenly, someone noticed that at some point, the center of the Full Moon Lake had a reflection of a full moon.


    But the moon in the sky had not yet risen.


    At this moment, night fell.


    The buildings surrounding the Full Moon Lake were enclosed by a circular corridor.


    The corridor''s eaves did not cross the boundary, leaving the Full Moon Lake exposed under the night sky.


    Based on past experience, when the moon in the sky overlaps with the moon in the water at a specific time, the Tianfu Secret Realm will open.


    Jiang Wang looked at the sky and saw that the moon was still some distance away from its zenith.


    At this moment.


    Dah! Dah! Dah!


    Steady and clear footsteps echoed in the ears of everyone present.


    Zhong Xuan Sheng''s expression changed, and he said to Jiang Wang, "The biggest opponent has arrived."


    Walking out of the corridor and approaching the Full Moon Lake was a man in a long martial robe with an extremely long face.


    His face was extremely long, but it didn''t give people an ugly feeling. On the contrary, because of his sharp eyes and high straight nose, he had his own unique charm.


    Even though the opening of the Tianfu Secret Realm was imminent, the crowd couldn''t help but whisper.


    "Why is he here?"


    "Wang Yiwu... Why would he come here?"


    "What does he need?"


    This was a commotion that Li Longchuan had never experienced before.


    It showed the pressure brought by the person.


    "Who is he?" Jiang Wang asked through voice transmission to avoid trouble.


    Zhong Xuan Sheng''s voice, containing a hint of anger, came in his ear, "He is Jiang Mengxiong''s closed-door disciple, the youngest and lowest in cultivation, but Jiang Mengxiong expects him to be the next military god of Qi! He doesn''t need to come to the Tianfu Secret Realm at all. Although he is still in the Tongtian Realm, he sensed his divine ability seed as soon as he opened his meridians.


    His sea of consciousness has long been purified, and the Heaven and Earth Gate is as fragile as paper to him.


    As long as he opens the Heaven and Earth Gate, he can immediately knock on the Inner Court and obtain the divine ability. There is no need for him to hone his skills in the Soaring Dragon Realm."


    He remained at the gate of Heaven and Earth purely because he was too strong. The gate was not enough to consume much of his strength. In the instant of the Soaring Dragon Realm, he could not restrain his power, which could potentially damage his body and harm the foundation of the Dao. Jiang Mengxiong had been trying to increase the strength of his gate of Heaven and Earth.


    The gate of Heaven and Earth was a major barrier on the path of cultivation, blocking countless cultivators.


    Some people could not open the gate of Heaven and Earth in their entire lives, while others were exhausted in body and mind after opening it, unable to manage the Soaring Dragon Realm, leading to a congenital deficiency in the Soaring Dragon Realm.


    And geniuses like Wang Yiwu had to slow down because their gate of Heaven and Earth was too weak!


    From Zhongxuan Sheng''s words, Jiang Wang caught another key point.


    Wang Yiwu didn''t need to come to the secret realm of the Heavenly Mansion, but he still came.


    "So..." Jiang Wang asked, "Did he come for you?"


    With Zhongxuan Sheng''s strength, if he went all out, he could easily break into the top hundred of the Heavenly Realm in the Illusory Void Realm.


    He finally understood why Zhongxuan Sheng, as strong as he was, needed to find help to explore a secret realm where all opponents were restricted to the Soaring Dragon Realm or below.


    Zhongxuan Sheng''s face was extremely ugly: "I didn''t think he would go this far."


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    The sound of boots hitting the ground seemed to strike at the heart of every competitor.


    Wang Yiwu walked through the crowd and went straight to Zhongxuan Sheng in the corner.


    "It''s not too late to go back now," he said.


    At this point, Zhongxuan Sheng''s expression was terrifyingly calm.


    He squinted his already small eyes: "You and Zhongxuan Zun are indeed very close."


    He didn''t threaten, because threats were useless.


    He didn''t provoke, because provocation was just humiliating himself.


    But he wouldn''t go back.


    He would only fight back.


    Those who didn''t know Zhongxuan Sheng well would find him complicated. Sometimes childish, sometimes deep.


    But his ruthlessness and tenacity were little known.


    As for Zhongxuan Sheng''s reaction.


    Wang Yiwu was neither angry nor laughing.


    He stopped talking. He just turned his body and stood next to Zhongxuan Sheng, Jiang Wang, and Shi Si.


    He didn''t say another word.


    But there was no need to say anything else.


    ...


    PS:


    Happy New Year everyone! May you all find your direction, and let''s continue to work hard next year!

 Book 2: Chapter 19: Land of abundance

    The surface of the Full Moon Lake was as calm as a mirror, without reflecting anyone on the shore.Many people were visiting the Full Moon Lake for the first time and were amazed by this.


    The moon in the sky was unable to reflect in the water.


    There was also a moon in the water, still as an illusion.


    The moon in the water appeared in the center and remained motionless.


    Looking up at the sky from the circular corridor, the moon was slightly off to one side.


    As time passed, the scene gradually quieted down.


    Everyone held their breath and prepared silently.


    Finally, when the moon reached its zenith.


    The moon in the sky aligned with the moon in the Full Moon Lake.


    At this moment, the moon in the sky overlapped with the moon in the water.


    The previously calm Full Moon Lake underwent a change, with ripples forming.


    The moon in the water suddenly trembled.


    Jiang Wang knew that it was not an illusion, a change was about to occur.


    It was as if an invisible hand reached into the Full Moon Lake and "lifted" the moon in the water.


    The moon in the water, like a paper cutout, left the Full Moon Lake and stood upright above the water.


    Although it looked like a paper cutout, its thickness could not be seen from the side.


    From the front, the moon in the water slowly expanded, eventually forming a large round moon.


    This was the entrance to the Tianfu Secret Realm, known as the Moon Gate.


    The cultivators present bid farewell to their loved ones, as it might be a permanent separation.


    The dangers of the Tianfu Secret Realm were as famous as its rewards.


    "The Tianfu Secret Realm is terrifying, but I will be the first among so many people!"


    Xu Xiangqian quickly recited a "poem" and leaped into the Moon Gate.


    But his posture was more accurately described as "scuttling away" rather than "bravely rushing forward".


    Perhaps he knew that reciting a "poem" like this would easily get him beaten up.


    Li Longchuan followed closely behind, his feet bending like a bow, and his body shooting forward like an arrow. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared into the Moon Gate.


    Without any hesitation, everyone rushed into the Moon Gate.


    "We should go too." Zhong Xuan Sheng said in a low voice.


    He held Jiang Wang''s sleeve with his left hand and held Fourteen''s armor with his right hand, and they all entered the Moon Gate together.


    Just as they entered the Moon Gate, Jiang Wang suddenly felt a chill down his spine!


    Because he felt that Wang Yiwu was getting closer behind him.


    He didn''t hide it, his target was indeed Zhong Xuan Sheng.


    Because of the special nature of the Tianfu Secret Realm, no one would remember what happened inside after coming out.


    This also meant that anything could be done inside.


    Including killing someone like Zhong Xuan Sheng, a scion of a prestigious family!


    ...


    Wang Yiwu followed closely behind them into the Moon Gate, of course, not to make friends with them.


    Jiang Wang''s hand was already on his sword, ready to strike.


    Facing an opponent like Wang Yiwu, Zhong Xuan Sheng and Fourteen must have prepared for a desperate battle.


    The Moon Gate was like an illusion, passing through it without any obstacles, and there was no strange feeling in the body and mind.


    But after landing, it was empty all around.


    Not only could Wang Yiwu not be seen, but Zhong Xuan Sheng and Fourteen were also nowhere to be found.


    It turned out that after entering the Tianfu Secret Realm, everyone would be separated.


    Jiang Wang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although a battle with Wang Yiwu was inevitable, having more time to prepare was always good.


    In the face of such a strong enemy, it was better to be cautious.


    On his left was a small river, with flowing water and swaying water grass. Fish were swimming leisurely. The water was clear, and Jiang Wang used his Dao technique to summon a stone and threw it in, without disturbing any ferocious beasts in the water.


    Perhaps this river was safe, but it couldn''t be completely certain.


    But at least the Dao technique was working fine.


    The river was long and winding, disappearing into the distance, unable to see the end at a glance.


    The river was not wide, and Jiang Wang could easily jump over it, but he didn''t attempt to do so. Both sides of the river were covered in green grass. On the opposite bank was flat land, and in the distance, the contours of mountains could be seen.


    Looking to the right from the riverbank, there was a dense forest, also without an end in sight.


    The air was fresh, and Jiang Wang carefully sniffed it, detecting the scent of water and green grass.


    It shouldn''t be an illusion, although there had been precedents of creating such a realistic illusion in the Tai Xu Illusory Realm. But when he entered the Tai Xu Illusory Realm, it was only his consciousness that entered, while the Tianfu Secret Realm brought his physical body along.


    Another point was that if one died in the Tianfu Secret Realm, they would truly be dead.


    Countless cultivators over the years could attest to this.


    Was it a hidden paradise? Or did the Moon Gate possess some kind of teleportation ability?


    Jiang Wang observed the surroundings and took out a jade pendant from his waist. It was oval-shaped and carved with a pair of lips.


    This was one of Zhong Xuan Sheng''s preparations before entering, the Sound Transmission Pendant. Each of them had one, Jiang Wang, Zhong Xuan Sheng, and Fourteen, to prevent them from getting separated.


    This extraordinary item allowed the holder to communicate over long distances, which was very convenient. Of course, the distance couldn''t exceed a hundred miles. s?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    But when Jiang Wang tried to infuse it with his Dao Yuan, the Sound Transmission Pendant had no response.


    It wasn''t that the distance was too far for it to work, it was completely ineffective.


    This also meant that many of Zhong Xuan Sheng''s preparations had failed, and the Tianfu Secret Realm most likely restricted the use of various treasures, relying solely on personal strength.


    This was not good news.


    It wasn''t because Wang Yiwu, as a disciple of the Great Qi''s Military God Guanmen, had less potential than Zhong Xuan Sheng. It was because with Wang Yiwu''s strength, he probably didn''t need to prepare too many treasures. And he didn''t have as much preparation time as they did.Zhongxuan Sheng should have been able to regain some ground with his preparations in this regard. However, due to the peculiar nature of the innate secret realm, all his efforts were in vain.


    Even the sword in Jiang Wang''s hand had lost its ability to trigger the golden light arrow. Of course, it was still better than nothing.


    Jiang Wang put away his Huan Yin Pei, spread his palm upwards, and the green wood-element energy condensed in his palm, forming the phantom of a small grass.


    The small grass lingered for a moment, then bowed its head as if reminiscing about the past.


    The direction was forward.


    This was a good direction.


    Given the current situation, walking along the riverbank was undoubtedly the safest option.


    The view was wide open, and any danger could be reacted to in the first instance.


    In the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm, the most unbearable thing was the unknown.


    Not knowing what trials one would face, not knowing how the opportunity for the divine power seed would appear...


    Everything was vague.


    ...


    Jiang Wang walked along the riverbank, paying attention to both sides of the riverbank, including the dense forest and distant mountains, but everything was calm, and nothing happened.


    "Did all fifty people who entered the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm scatter? Why haven''t I seen a single person? Is the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm that big?"


    Jiang Wang fell into thought.


    He thought for a moment, and once again used Reminiscence.


    He had been walking for a long time, and Reminiscence was still pointing forward.


    "Either ''Reminiscence'' is ineffective in the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm. But this doesn''t make sense, other Dao techniques have not been affected. And if Reminiscence was ineffective, the Reminiscence Grass should either be motionless or spinning randomly, not bowing its head."


    "If Reminiscence is not ineffective..."


    "Either Zhongxuan Sheng is very far away from me, and no matter how much I speed up in a short time, I can''t catch up with him."


    "Either when I''m moving forward, Zhongxuan Sheng is also moving forward."


    "Or..."


    Jiang Wang suddenly stopped.


    "I haven''t actually been moving."

 Book 2: Chapter 20: Dragon Palace

    Jiang Wang changed direction and used his memory again. The direction pointed by the memory grass was behind him.This indicates that his sense of direction is not lost.


    Jiang Wang squatted down and pressed a ball of flame into the ground.


    Silently, the violent flame burned a hole the size of a human head in the ground.


    Jiang Wang stared at the position of the hole and began to walk backwards.


    He confirmed that he was indeed moving, as the position of the hole became farther and smaller in his line of sight.


    Suddenly, he was certain that he didn''t blink, but the hole disappeared!


    Jiang Wang took a few steps back to his original position. The grass on the riverbank was as lush as ever, as if there had never been a hole.


    "What is going on? Could this really be an illusion? Is it a higher-level illusion that can be entered with a physical body, different from the Illusory Void?"


    "No, if the physical body can enter and experience everything, then it no longer belongs to an illusion, but is almost equivalent to creating a world. This possibility is too small."


    "First, confirm that the physical body did enter here, which is proven by the strong ones who waited outside the Moon Gate for their own disciples. The cultivators who couldn''t walk out of the Moon Gate in previous years are also evidence."


    Jiang Wang pondered, while sensing the Moon Key in his palm, trying to enter the Illusory Void here.


    The sensing was ineffective.


    In the Tianfu Secret Realm, the Illusory Void cannot be sensed.


    This place isolates many things, including those strange artifacts and the Taiyin Star Power.


    Of course, this does not mean that the Tianfu Secret Realm is of a higher level than the Illusory Void.


    Jiang Wang turned his head and looked at the small river.


    The river was clear, and the water grass and swimming fish were clearly visible.


    As a result, most people would focus their doubts and vigilance on the dense forest and distant mountains, subconsciously ignoring the river itself.


    Jiang Wang had already tested the river with his Dao technique by condensing a stone, but there was no abnormality as the water moved and the fish scattered.


    But now, after careful consideration, he faintly felt that something was wrong.


    He manipulated his Dao technique, and two vine snakes rushed into the water, trying to catch a fish.


    The fish was startled and swam away.


    Jiang Wang controlled the speed of the vine snakes to the limit, but the fish swam even faster! It was like a silver thread in the water, swiftly moving left and right.


    How could an ordinary fish have such speed?


    And if it wasn''t an ordinary fish, why was it startled by the stone before?


    Jiang Wang suddenly understood the problem, without any hesitation, he stepped into the river.


    Before the intersection with the moon in the sky, the Moon Gate was already in the Full Moon Pool.


    This was the most obvious hint, the gate was in the water!


    ...


    The same small river, the same riverbank.


    Li Longchuan stood on the bank but did not move.


    He opened his arms and made a gesture of pulling a bow. An arrow suddenly shot out and stopped in mid-air.


    Li Longchuan was not in a hurry. He waited quietly for a while before releasing the bowstring.


    The arrow shot straight into the river.


    Without even looking elsewhere, Li Longchuan walked directly into the river.


    ...


    Xu Xiangqian was the first to encounter this scene.


    But he was used to being casual, and the first thing he thought about was not how to find opportunities, but...


    "Let''s grill some fish to eat!"


    He looked at the fish in the small river, his eyes shining, shaking his head.


    "Fish, that''s what I want; bear paw, that''s what I want too. The two cannot be obtained at the same time, the methods are different. Stewed bear paw, steamed fatty fish, they can''t be mixed!"


    "Come on then!"


    He reached out his hand, cultivating a righteous aura, and a white gas-like giant hand reached into the river.


    "Steaming, that''s what I want; grilling, that''s what I want too. The two cannot be obtained at the same time. As the Master said, look for the most convenient way!"


    He recited the classics incoherently, but the giant hand formed by the righteous aura remained steady, searching left and right in the water.


    However, the fish was more agile and always escaped before being caught.


    "Hey, I don''t believe it!"


    Xu Xiangqian rolled up his sleeves and stepped into the water.


    ...


    The fifty people who entered the Tianfu Secret Realm each displayed their own methods.


    Some walked along the riverbank and never found any problems.


    Some went to the other side of the river and ran towards the distant mountains.


    Some directly entered the dense forest.


    None of them came back.


    Because the only path to avoid fighting in the initial stage was to step into the river.


    The dangers in the distant mountains and dense forest exceeded the resistance capabilities of these people. S~?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The only exception was Wang Yiwu. He entered the Tianfu Secret Realm and naturally marked Zhong Xuan Sheng with military secret techniques in advance.


    But the direction guided by the secret technique was in the distant mountains on the other side of the riverbank.


    He didn''t have the slightest hesitation and directly crossed the riverbank and headed towards the distant mountains.


    He didn''t need to think because it was unnecessary.


    Since someone had survived and left the Tianfu Secret Realm before, he would definitely be able to survive and leave as well.


    Because in the Tongtian Realm, Jiang Mengxiong, the Great Qi Military God, had said that he was the strongest in the world!


    He walked into the distant mountains,


    And the distant mountains roared.


    ...


    Gao Jing stepped into the water, but he couldn''t feel the water even though it was clearly water.He walked into the water, deeper and deeper.


    The water engulfed him. He could clearly hear the sound of flowing water and feel the moisture, but the water did not touch him.


    A white jade staircase appeared under his feet at some point.


    The white jade steps extended downwards, with no end in sight.


    Gao Jing calmed his mind and moved forward. Although being separated from his family companions was somewhat unexpected, he was, after all, from the Gao family of the Tranquil Sea, with both strength and experience, and would not be at a loss.


    Moving forward now meant moving downward.


    His footsteps on the jade steps were almost silent.


    He was on full alert, but his feet did not stop.


    Time passed slowly underwater. Without any reference points, he could only count his steps in his mind.


    After walking about nine miles, he took a step and the jade steps came to an end.


    In front of him was a long corridor.


    The corridor was inlaid with gold and jade, carved into a long scroll. He couldn''t make out the specific story, but he could roughly see that it was a group of ancient nobles feasting.


    On both sides of the corridor, blood corals half a man''s height were lined up.


    Each blood coral was unique in shape.


    Looking ahead, everything suddenly opened up!


    Behind the tall red jade archway was a palace that could not be described in words.


    The Gao family of the Tranquil Sea was famously wealthy. Their estates were more luxurious than the last, filled with all the world''s treasures. The finest goods from all nations were displayed everywhere.


    However, at this moment, Gao Jing felt that those houses were not even comparable to a thatched hut.


    The palace in front of him had even its bricks and tiles carved from crystal, occasionally adorned with pearls.


    These were nothing to Gao Jing.


    However, he recognized that the beams of the palace were made of Moon-washing Nanmu.


    This wood was snow-white and was an excellent material for crafting long spear artifacts. A single spear shaft was worth a fortune.


    This palace used this wood for its beams.


    Upon closer inspection, those self-luminous objects were not ordinary pearls. Each one had a smoky mist inside, clearly they were Smoke Pearls. Also a top-notch material for artifacts.


    Just what he recognized alone left him in awe, let alone those he couldn''t recognize.


    This palace was filled with thousands of radiant lights and auspicious qi, completely unlike anything from the mortal world.


    It took a great deal of willpower for him to regain his composure and shift his gaze back to the red jade archway in front of the palace.


    On the archway was written¡ª


    Heavenly Mansion Dragon Palace!

 Book 2: Chapter 21: Emerging Killing Machine

    Is the true identity of the Heavenly Mansion Elder a dragon?Gao Jing was filled with doubts.


    This was contrary to his understanding. The Heavenly Mansion Elder was a present-day existence, while the dragon race had already disappeared from the world long before.


    In the general sense, the present-day referred to the period from the first year of the Dao Calendar to the current year, 3918 of the Dao Calendar.


    In other words, the dragon race had not appeared in the human world for nearly four thousand years, or even earlier.


    If the Heavenly Mansion Elder''s true form was a dragon, it should have been discovered long ago.


    Could it be that the Heavenly Mansion Elder disappeared later because of this reason?


    Gao Jing stopped his thoughts. Now was not the time to explore hidden history, and those things were not important. What was important was that since this place was named the Heavenly Mansion Dragon Palace, the opportunity for cultivating divine abilities was likely to be found here.


    He didn''t know how many people had discovered the path in the water before him.


    Had someone arrived earlier? Or could everyone see a Heavenly Mansion Dragon Palace?


    Gao Jing stopped walking as he followed the long corridor.


    Because behind the Red Jade Archway, he saw a person.


    That cowardly boy from the Zhang family with a Circulating Realm cultivation... was his name Zhang Yong?


    "You''re alone here? Where are the others?" Gao Jing didn''t have much thoughts about him at this moment.


    Everyone had already entered the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm, and there were no more spots available. It would be meaningless to rush out now.


    But he wasn''t polite with his questioning either.


    As a rising star of the Gao family in the Qi Kingdom, Gao Jing had always disliked those ancient families. He believed that they clung to outdated traditions and should have been eliminated by history long ago. This was also the reason why he was dissatisfied with Zhang Yong, who had weak strength but obtained a spot through his ancestral background.


    Zhang Yong didn''t seem to mind what had happened by the Full Moon Lake earlier and casually pointed behind him, saying, "They''re all in the Dragon Palace. There are a total of five Dragon Palaces in the water, and each Dragon Palace contains an opportunity for cultivating divine abilities."


    Gao Jing immediately wanted to rush into the Dragon Palace, but he stopped his movement and asked cautiously, "How do you know?"


    "Here." Zhang Yong pointed forward with his mouth, "It''s written here."


    Following his gaze, Gao Jing indeed saw simple rules engraved on the back of the Red Jade Archway.


    There were five Dragon Palaces underwater, and the maximum number of people allowed in each Dragon Palace was ten. There was only one opportunity for cultivating divine abilities in each Dragon Palace.


    And behind this Red Jade Archway, there was a "2" engraved, indicating that it was the second Dragon Palace among the five.


    However, with the Heavenly Mansion Dragon Palace in front, most people probably wouldn''t stop to look at the back of the Red Jade Archway. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "How many people have you seen entering?" Gao Jing asked.


    "Five."


    Gao Jing nodded and was about to enter the Dragon Palace.


    Zhang Yong added, "By the way, another person from your Gao family has also entered. But I heard his miserable scream earlier, it seems like he has already been killed."


    Gao Jing''s face darkened slightly. He had already prepared himself for such situations when entering the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm. It was just regrettable that he lost a helper.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "Don''t think that by telling me this, I will go easy on you. If you dare to come in and compete with me for the opportunity, I won''t show any mercy."


    "It''s okay." Zhang Yong finally shifted his gaze away from the Red Jade Archway and looked at Gao Jing with a smile.


    "I just want you to die with a clear understanding."


    ...


    The interior of the Heavenly Mansion Dragon Palace was still extremely luxurious, dazzling anyone who had an eye for it.


    Jiang Wang, on the other hand, remained calm.


    After all, he didn''t recognize any of the materials. Pearls, precious woods, they were all just for appearances to him.


    Before entering the Dragon Palace, he had observed the introduction on the back of the Red Jade Archway and knew that the Dragon Palace was the place for direct competition. However, he still didn''t know what the opportunity representing the cultivation of divine abilities was.


    This Dragon Palace was ranked fourth.


    Jiang Wang estimated that he was the fourth person to discover the door in the water, as he had spent quite some time on the riverbank.


    But it was also possible that the order of entering the Dragon Palace was disrupted, and he couldn''t be sure about these things.


    He had just searched around in the main hall when he heard footsteps behind him.


    Jiang Wang suddenly turned around.


    He had always maintained a state of readiness since entering the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm. Especially in the Dragon Palace, he shouldn''t let his guard down.


    Because the back of the Red Jade Archway only described the maximum number of people allowed to enter the Dragon Palace, there was no minimum limit.


    This meant... that all the people could be killed, and then one could calmly search the Dragon Palace without waiting for the opportunity to appear and competing with others.


    Jiang Wang didn''t plan to do this himself, but he couldn''t guarantee that others wouldn''t think the same way.


    The person who entered seemed to come from a well-off family, and his actions carried an air of nobility.


    "Are you a friend of the Zhongxuan family?" He smiled before speaking, "I saw you with Zhongxuan Sheng outside. I am Tian Yong."


    "Jiang Wang." Jiang Wang maintained an appropriate distance.


    Tian Yong didn''t say much either. After looking around, he said to Jiang Wang, "I''ll go to the left side hall, and Brother Jiang can go to the right. Let''s rely on our luck."


    "Alright." There was nothing to gain in the main hall anyway, so Jiang Wang turned around and walked towards the right side hall.


    He didn''t reject killing, but he didn''t think it was the best method. Especially at this moment when the opportunity hadn''t appeared yet and the competition hadn''t started.


    Tian Yong didn''t intend to fight prematurely, but if he wanted to play any tricks from behind, Jiang Wang''s hand had never left the hilt of his sword.


    The concept of the Dragon Palace was very distant to Jiang Wang. Dragons were creatures from myths.


    In many legends, the Dragon Palace represented the pinnacle of luxury and splendor, and what he saw now was indeed the case.


    The side hall was very quiet, with only the sound of his own footsteps.


    The hall was lit by eternal lamps, and it seemed like the flames had been flickering for thousands of years.


    Since entering the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm, he hadn''t encountered any other living beings. Most likely, the only living beings in the secret realm were the cultivators who had entered.


    This Dragon Palace was no exception.The reason he agreed to explore the right side hall was because his intuition indicated that Zhong Xuan Sheng was in this direction.


    However, there were no traces of anyone having been in the Dragon Palace.


    "Is the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm a place where reality and illusion coexist? Half real, half fake?"


    Jiang Wang walked and searched, not easily overlooking any place.


    No one knew what the opportunity was, or in what form it would appear.


    After searching several side halls in succession, he still found nothing.


    Time slowly passed, and Jiang Wang gradually became a little restless.


    Just then, he suddenly heard a scream!


    It was Tian Yong''s voice.


    It came from the main hall they had just left.


    Jiang Wang immediately turned around, darted through the hall and over the door, and in less than ten breaths of time, he had rushed back to the main hall of the Dragon Palace.


    At this time, there were five people standing scattered in the hall.


    To be precise, four people were faintly surrounding a man in the middle who was wearing a hat of wealth.


    It seemed that they were all cultivators who had entered the Dragon Palace after he and Tian Yong had split up to search.


    And at the feet of the cultivator wearing the hat of wealth, Tian Yong was lying stiffly on the ground, his face black and blue, his breath completely gone, he was dead beyond doubt.

 Book 2: Chapter 22: Doubt formation

    Everyone cast their gaze.Jiang Wang frowned and asked, "Did you kill him?"


    This is not a good sign.


    Someone has already died before the opportunity has even appeared.


    This means that the competition that follows will be extremely bloody and fierce! S?a?ch* Th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The special nature of the Tianfu Secret Realm makes it an isolated island of human nature, where ethics, morals, and laws... all the rules of humanity cannot bind.


    In the mortal world, in any law-abiding country, murderers will be punished. Transcendent cultivators can kill countless people with a snap of their fingers, but hardly any Transcendent cultivator who wants to live under the sun would do so.


    Because even Transcendent cultivators must bear the consequences of killing.


    That''s why those cults and evil sects have become rats crossing the street, hated by everyone and never seeing the light of day.


    But in the Tianfu Secret Realm, all the constraints of reality do not exist.


    Because here, no one will know what you do, and you don''t have to take responsibility.


    So anything can happen.


    Those who commit evil deeds often hide their faces, and those who conspire often conceal their names.


    A great scholar at the Mugushu Academy once said that human nature cannot be tested in the darkness because human nature is darkness itself.


    The cultivator wearing the luxurious hat had an ugly expression. "It wasn''t me!"


    This person had a flat nose and a dark complexion, and he was already ugly to begin with. When his expression turned ugly, it was beyond description. It became somewhat terrifying.


    So that''s how it is.


    Probably everyone heard the sound and rushed to the main hall, some faster than others.


    Among the four people who arrived later, none of them probably saw how Tian Yong died. So they just surrounded the cultivator with the luxurious hat without taking any action.


    "It wasn''t you?" A woman standing in the northeast corner said coldly, "I heard the sound and rushed over. It took less than three breaths for you to be standing next to Tian Yong''s corpse. Can you be faster than me?"


    "Seven breaths."


    "Five breaths."


    "Six breaths."


    The other three people reported their times one after another. Some of them rushed back from the front hall, some from the back hall, and some went to the Chiyu Pavilion to search for clues again.


    "You all saw me rushing over." Jiang Wang said, facing their gazes.


    The cultivator with the luxurious hat''s expression became even uglier. "Of course I''m faster than you because when I heard the sound and turned around, he was already dead!"


    "That''s even more interesting." The woman sneered, "Did he die from seeing your ugliness?"


    "You!"


    The cultivator with the luxurious hat was indeed lacking in dignity, and he became furious at her words. "Believe it or not, it''s up to you. I didn''t kill him. But if you want trouble, feel free to come at me!"


    "Lian Que, don''t be in a hurry to get angry. Explain what happened." An old-looking cultivator spoke up.


    He should know the cultivator with the luxurious hat, but their relationship is probably not close.


    Although he helped Lian Que resolve the situation with his words, his figure did not move to block his way.


    Standing in front of Jiang Wang was a man wearing a long cloak. He should be exploring the same direction as Jiang Wang, just behind him.


    After Jiang Wang appeared, he silently moved aside, maintaining enough vigilance.


    He also said at this time, "Yes, tell us how you killed Tian Yong, the scion of the Tian family in Daze County. He must have had many treasures on him, right?"


    His voice inexplicably sounded cold, lacking any human touch.


    Lian Que glared at him, but he was not a fool and didn''t want to attract everyone''s attack.


    He explained patiently, "I originally went to the back hall to search for opportunities, but suddenly I thought that the main hall hadn''t been thoroughly searched yet. Although others must have already searched it, I still wanted to do it myself. So I turned back.


    Just as I encountered Tian Yong in the hall, he had just returned as well. We chatted for a bit and exchanged some information. I didn''t want to search for clues in front of him, so I decided to go to the back hall first. At that moment, I suddenly heard his scream, and when I turned around, he was already dead.


    I didn''t even have time to investigate the cause of death, and all of you came over!"


    "If what you said is true, then who could have killed Tian Yong in such a short time and made it so that you, Lian Que, couldn''t perceive it? Is there someone below the Soaring Dragon Realm who is that strong?" The woman who had questioned earlier asked again.


    "Perhaps there is, but if it was him, he wouldn''t be hiding." The old-looking cultivator said.


    The woman''s expression froze, and she knew who this person was referring to. She immediately said, "Since Wang Yiwu is not here, then obviously Lian Que is lying. How about it, Zhao Fangyuan, does your Four Seas Trading Company still want to protect the people of the Lian family?"


    The old-looking cultivator shook his head. "I just think that since the opportunities haven''t appeared yet, we don''t need to fight to the death. Of course, if Lian Que chooses to kill in advance, we might as well push him out of the competition."


    Pushing someone out of the competition naturally means killing them.


    The cultivator wearing the long cloak echoed in a sinister voice, "Exactly."


    The female cultivator in the northeast corner also took two steps closer.


    In fact, whether it was true or not, having one less competitor meant one more opportunity for oneself.


    Especially since the Lian family of Chiyang had a high status, Lian Que''s strength was extraordinary.Eliminating such a competitor in advance is undoubtedly a good thing for the rivals.


    "Everyone is killing each other before the opportunity even appears, isn''t it too hasty?" Jiang Wang took a few steps into the hall.


    Firstly, he didn''t agree with the judgment that Lian Que was the murderer. Secondly, these three people seemed to be forming a small group. If they were allowed to kill Lian Que at this time, they might get a taste for it and continue to eliminate others in the same way.


    This would be extremely disadvantageous for him, who was alone here, so he had to stop it.


    "Maybe it''s poisoning." The tall man standing at the entrance of the main hall said.


    He had been silent until now.


    "Why don''t we first examine Tian Yong''s body to determine the cause of death. It''s not too late to make a decision then."


    "In that case," Zhao Fangyuan said, "who is good at autopsy?"


    Qi Country was prosperous in commerce, and the power of the business associations was not to be underestimated. The two largest business associations, Jubao Business Association and Four Seas Business Alliance, both had formidable forces that were no less than ordinary noble families.


    Zhao Fangyuan, who came from the Four Seas Business Alliance, was naturally not afraid of Lian Que. But since both Jiang Wang and the tall man opposed it, even if the remaining three of them joined forces, it would only be a three-on-three situation, so they had to let it go.


    "I''ll do it." The tall man said, "I am Ji Xiu from Dongwang Valley, and I have studied autopsy."


    Dongwang Valley was a world-renowned medical sect, and such a background was indeed convincing. At the same time, Dongwang Valley was an independent sect, not belonging to any country, and was relatively impartial in its stance.


    Lian Que glared at Zhao Fangyuan, looking as if he was ready to fight to the death at any disagreement. But he still moved aside to let Ji Xiu come and check.


    Jiang Wang had no objections. The cause of Tian Yong''s death was very important, as it related to everyone''s personal safety.


    If he was poisoned, they needed to know what kind of poison it was in order to guard against it.


    If he was killed by someone, they needed to know who the person was. Whether it was a cultivator who came in with them, or a danger hidden in the Dragon Palace.


    Even if he was killed by Lian Que, they needed to eliminate this dangerous element.


    Just as Ji Xiu walked to Tian Yong''s body, squatted down, and was about to start the autopsy,


    A sudden change occurred!

 Book 2: Chapter 23: Deadly silence

    Hula hulaLian Que''s body suddenly made a sound like a windbox being pulled.


    His whole person exploded like sparks in a furnace, directly colliding with Zhao Fangyuan.


    Raising his right hand, his hand turned into a fiery red color in the air, with blue veins and red flesh, like a giant swinging a hammer.


    The temperature in the hall suddenly rose!


    "Lian Que, you really have a problem!" The female cultivator in the northeast corner shouted angrily, but she took a step back and did not intend to directly fight against the suddenly erupting Lian Que.


    Zhao Fangyuan, who faced the attack head-on, spun around to avoid the hammer strike. His footsteps crossed each other repeatedly, and he had already reached the front of the hall, leaving behind a string of afterimages.


    He shouted, "Everyone, kill Lian Que first! If we don''t kill him, how can we peacefully seize the opportunity?"


    Jiang Wang held onto the hilt of his sword, but instead of advancing, he retreated to the side door.


    He felt that something was wrong.


    Even if Lian Que was the real culprit and it seemed that he was about to expose himself and be surrounded and killed by everyone present, his first choice should be to escape. Could he be so confident that he could single-handedly kill all the cultivators present?


    How could it be that simple? Those who can enter the Tianfu Secret Realm to compete for opportunities are not weak.


    Taking a step back, even if he had the determination and confidence to kill everyone, his first choice should be the closest person to him, Ji Xiu, who was examining the corpse.


    Moreover, that person did not have much defense against him, while Zhao Fangyuan, because he had exposed his malice towards him, had been on guard the whole time.


    When facing a outnumbered situation, how could one choose to go for the harder target first instead of the easier one?


    Therefore, Jiang Wang decided to observe for a while, just like the female cultivator, and prioritize his own safety.


    Only the cultivator with a long cloak covering his face moved forward, seemingly intending to join the battle and kill Lian Que.


    But halfway through, his footsteps suddenly stopped, and he stood still.


    At this moment, even stranger things happened.


    Zhao Fangyuan, who had been retreating all along, suddenly charged forward and collided with Lian Que.


    The two of them clashed with extremely powerful secret techniques, merging and separating in an instant.


    Zhao Fangyuan spat out blood and retreated, obviously at a disadvantage. But he ignored it and once again met the charging Lian Que.


    This was completely not Zhao Fangyuan''s style. He was not the type of cultivator who relied on brute force.


    He had also shown considerable intelligence all along, so how could he now attack the enemy with his own shortcomings?


    But from this angle, Jiang Wang had already seen Zhao Fangyuan''s face clearly and noticed that his eyes were filled with bloodshot veins, and the redness was spreading, indicating a strong killing intent.


    This was not normal.


    There was something strange in this hall!


    Jiang Wang''s blood surged, rushing through his meridians over and over again. The entwined Star Spirit Snake moved within the Tongtian Palace, investigating if there were any abnormal situations.


    At the same time, his eyes scanned the corners of the hall like lightning.


    Where was the problem?


    "Everyone, be careful!" Ji Xiu, who was next to Tian Yong''s body, couldn''t care about examining the corpse anymore and stood up to warn, "We must suppress our killing intent. If we all attack Lian Que, we will fall into a trap. Someone has tampered with this place. As long as the killing intent reaches a certain limit, it will be eroded by the killing intent."


    Eroded by the killing intent?


    Looking at Lian Que and Zhao Fangyuan, they indeed did not seem to be maintaining their sanity.


    The two of them were directly clashing head-on, although they both erupted with extremely powerful momentum, and their battle followed an instinctual pattern. But there was no trace of strategy.


    It was as if their only goal was to kill each other.


    Lian Que hated Zhao Fangyuan to the bone, and Zhao Fangyuan had already shown killing intent earlier. These two people fit the conditions for being eroded by the killing intent.


    The female cultivator in the northeast corner immediately held her breath and suppressed her killing intent.


    So, who was behind this?


    The gazes of the people in the field moved back and forth, wary of each other.


    Meanwhile, Lian Que and Zhao Fangyuan were still fighting frantically, both of them sustaining injuries.


    "No matter what, we must first stop them and try to avoid casualties." Jiang Wang decisively formed hand seals.


    "Since the person who set up this scheme wants us to kill each other, we must not let him succeed. Otherwise, there may be further changes that will harm us!"


    Countless vine snakes emerged from the ground, entwining each other and blocking the path between Lian Que and Zhao Fangyuan.


    Vine Snake Entanglement!


    This was a defensive Dao technique, but Jiang Wang used it to separate the two fighting sides.


    Boom!


    Under the wild attacks of the two, the Vine Snake Entanglement instantly collapsed.


    But at this moment, Ji Xiu and the female cultivator both reacted and used their own methods. Because what Jiang Wang said was indeed reasonable.


    No matter who the person secretly setting up obstacles was, they must not let him succeed.


    A huge wave surged, directly forming a water wall between Zhao Fangyuan and Lian Que, reaching the ceiling.


    Under the erosion of the killing intent, they only had each other in their eyes. Now that they suddenly lost their target, they both had a moment of confusion.


    And two white lights flashed out of Ji Xiu''s hand, instantly touching Zhao Fangyuan and Lian Que.


    The white lights instantly turned into blood lights, and when they fell into Ji Xiu''s hand, Jiang Wang finally saw clearly that they were two small snakes.


    They should have been snow white, but at this moment, they were completely blood red.


    And Zhao Fangyuan and Lian Que both paused, their eyes regaining clarity.


    "Stay calm and suppress your killing intent!"


    Ji Xiu said as he let the small snakes crawl into his sleeve, "You were affected just now, and I temporarily absorbed your killing intent. But you must not have any more murderous intentions!"The water wall dissipated, and Zhao Fangyuan and Lian Que looked at each other. Although they still harbored hatred, they both showed signs of fear.


    Especially Zhao Fangyuan, who had been severely injured by Lian Que in an unfavorable style of combat. If the fight continued, he might be beaten to death.


    "So, who was the one who instigated us to fight each other?" The female cultivator who had withdrawn the water wall asked, her gaze falling on the man in the long cloak. "We were all trying to stop the fight and find the root of the anomaly. Why didn''t you move at all?"


    The man in the cloak seemed to only react at this moment. He shrugged his shoulders and said coldly, "My killing intent is hard to suppress. It took me a lot of effort."


    Although his explanation was somewhat alarming, it was not unreasonable.


    "So hard to suppress?" The female cultivator sneered. "Who do you want to kill so badly that you can''t stand it?"


    "Don''t you want to?" The man in the cloak looked around. "Who among us doesn''t want to kill all the other competitors and monopolize the divine opportunities?"


    The female cultivator was taken aback by his words.


    "Enough." Dong Wang Gu Ji Xiu intervened. "Before we find out who is secretly manipulating things, let''s not provoke more disputes, lest we be taken advantage of."


    "The poisonous woman who stirs up trouble always wants to kill someone first. I think she is also very suspicious!" Lian Que was very hostile to the only female cultivator in the Dragon Palace.


    Because it was this woman who had teamed up with Zhao Fangyuan and almost eliminated him at the beginning.


    "If I hadn''t stopped you, you might be dead by now. Now you''re so eager to point the finger at me. Are you playing the victim?" The female cultivator immediately counterattacked.


    Zhao Fangyuan, on the other hand, was treating his injuries while cautiously guarding against everyone. He was the most severely injured and the most likely target to be attacked first.


    The people in the Dragon Palace were here to compete for opportunities. In a place like the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm where there were no constraints, there was no trust between them.


    They were suspicious and hostile towards each other, and it was impossible for them to cooperate sincerely.


    Perhaps this was why the secret manipulator chose to exploit their killing intent.


    They truly understood human nature and saw through people''s hearts.


    Jiang Wang was hesitant and found the situation difficult to handle.


    If Ling He were here, things would be much easier, because even his enemies could trust him. If he were to investigate one by one, no one who knew him would object.


    If it were Zhao Rucheng, he might be able to tell who was behind it at the first moment.


    And if Du Yehu were here, it would be even simpler. He wouldn''t think about anything, he would just kill whoever tried to kill him, simple and brutal. s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Wang was alone here. He couldn''t be like Du Yehu and not consider the situation, but he couldn''t think of a good solution either.


    But he couldn''t just drag things out, because there was no guarantee that the secret manipulator wouldn''t make another move.


    Moreover, once the opportunity appeared, the situation would immediately spiral out of control.


    Leaving a hidden danger at this time could lead to a path of death later.


    Jiang Wang kept a calm face, but his mind was racing.


    Suddenly, he felt a movement from the Mingzhu in the Tongtian Palace.


    Distracted, he saw several strands of gray gas being pulled out of the void, revealing their tracks.


    The gray gas was like silk, all absorbed by the Mingzhu.


    Jiang Wang recognized it, it was the gas of death!


    Why would there be death gas trying to erode the Tongtian Palace? Whose trick was this?

 Book 2: Chapter 24: In the center of the center of the center

    Just as one wave subsided, another wave rose.Jiang Wang''s mind moved, but he did not immediately point out the problem of the invasion of death qi.


    Because he couldn''t be sure whose means this was, speaking out would only draw the attention of the person hiding in the dark.


    But he couldn''t let things continue to develop like this.


    Jiang Wang organized his thoughts a bit and said, "In any case, because of the special nature of the Tianfu Dragon Palace, the person who incites the invasion of killing intent must be nearby. There are two possibilities. The first is that he is hiding right under our noses, but none of us can detect it. We don''t need to consider this possibility for now because it''s useless since we can''t detect it."


    "The second possibility is that he is one of us! In that case, he will definitely create opportunities for conflict to cooperate with his means. Therefore, from now on, anyone who tries to provoke a fight, I will consider them the mastermind behind the scenes and kill them with my sword!"


    Jiang Wang looked at Ji Xiu and said, "Brother Ji, since you have a means to resolve the invasion of killing intent, how much time do you need to find the source of the disturbed killing intent? Or even expose the mastermind?"


    Ji Xiu thought for a moment and said confidently, "As long as no one disrupts, I will definitely find the source of the means within fifteen minutes. As for the mastermind, once I find the source, there should be no lack of clues."


    The cultivators of the Dongwang Valley had weight in their words in this regard.


    Among the people present, whether they concealed it well or not, no one showed any abnormalities.


    Jiang Wang secretly observed and said, "In that case, why don''t we wait outside the hall for now? We can monitor each other. When Ji Xiu finds any clues, we can decide on the next course of action."


    Lian Que immediately agreed, "That''s fine."


    "It''s only fifteen minutes. There''s no need to go out. The invasion of killing intent won''t disturb you for the time being," Ji Xiu said as he took out a needle pouch from his pocket and was about to start his means.


    "It''s better to wait outside the hall." The female cultivator seemed a bit uneasy and looked around. "I always feel that there''s something strange in this hall."


    Zhao Fangyuan, who was still injured, was even more cautious and nodded repeatedly. "Let''s wait outside. We won''t be of any help here. It wouldn''t be good if we disturbed the means of the Dongwang Valley."


    Even the cloaked cultivator said, "That makes sense."


    "You can do as you please." Ji Xiu took out a silver needle, flicked it with his fingers, and said calmly, "In case any opportunities arise during this time, I hope that you won''t fight me too hard, considering my efforts to save you."


    After saying this, everyone stopped.


    Yes, what if an opportunity for divine abilities arises while they wait outside?


    Although there was danger in the hall, didn''t they know that this was a dangerous place before they entered the Tianfu Secret Realm?


    Leaving the divine abilities that were still hidden and waiting outside would be ridiculous.


    No one was willing to leave the hall. Everyone''s feet seemed to be rooted to the ground.


    The divine abilities that had always been hidden and unseen firmly grasped them, pulling them into the Tianfu Secret Realm and trapping them in the Tianfu Dragon Palace. s?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Jiang Wang suggested waiting outside the hall because he genuinely wanted everyone to avoid danger. However, in this situation, it was not appropriate to persuade them again, as there would be a risk of attracting the attention of the mastermind behind the scenes.


    He couldn''t determine yet whether the one manipulating the death qi and the one setting up the invasion of killing intent were the same person. He couldn''t even determine if the other party was in the main hall.


    Ji Xiu held a silver needle in one hand, raised it in front of his eyes, and used a secret technique with his other hand.


    Just then...


    His hand suddenly trembled, and the silver needle fell to the ground.


    He couldn''t even hold a single needle steady, and his expression became extremely weak.


    What happened?


    Jiang Wang was about to take action.


    Bang!


    The female cultivator tilted her head back and fell down!


    She lay on the ground with her limbs in the air, her face covered in gray and black, indicating that she had already died in this short period of time.


    It was the outbreak of death qi!


    Jiang Wang''s heart moved, and he immediately fell to the ground, pretending to be in pain. At the same time, he stirred his Dao Yuan, making himself appear as weak as a thread of air.


    On the other side, Zhao Fangyuan spat out a mouthful of blood, which was mixed with a grayish-black color.


    He was already seriously injured, and at this moment, he collapsed to the ground, barely supporting himself.


    The cloaked cultivator had already fallen to the ground and his life or death was unknown.


    Only Lian Que seemed to be in slightly better condition, still able to stand firm.


    His face turned completely red, like a burning charcoal.


    However, visible gray qi spread from his neck to his face.


    The red and gray colors confronted each other, resisting each other.


    Ji Xiu struggled to raise his head and looked at Lian Que with great effort. "So it was you who made a move! Is it also your doing to incite the killing intent? Have you been using a ruse all along?"


    "No! It''s not me!" Lian Que roared.


    But as soon as he spoke, the gray qi on his neck surged up.


    He had to immediately shut his mouth and focus on resisting the invasion.


    His body was like a furnace, refining the death qi that invaded his body using a secret technique.


    But there was too much death qi, and the outbreak was too sudden. He could only barely maintain it.


    For a while, all the cultivators in the Tianfu Dragon Palace seemed to have lost their fighting power.


    After a moment of silence.


    "Who the hell could it be?"The voice grew louder.


    Ji Xiu spoke and slowly stood up.


    His expression remained unchanged, his feet stable, showing no signs of being injured.


    He looked around the hall, observing everyone present with sharp eyes. "I''m really curious, who is behind this killing technique? Are you enjoying the effects of my Nine Deaths Poison?" he asked.


    Zhao Fangyuan collapsed on the ground, his expression panicked. "What poison?" he asked.


    "You heard me right." Ji Xiu chuckled softly, seemingly satisfied that someone recognized the poison. "Many people know the name of the Nine Deaths Poison, but they don''t know its true nature. In fact, this poison has nine different manifestations. I only used one of them."


    He glanced at the body of Tian Yong on the ground. "Using the dead aura from this unlucky guy''s body, I activated the dead aura within the poisoned individuals, causing sudden death. Except for that woman who had a hidden illness, the rest of you have shown remarkable resilience. However, this poison is incurable because it is the dead aura that exists within everyone. The Nine Deaths Poison is just an early arrival of your death."


    This poison was too terrifying, almost impossible to defend against. It even had a hint of rewriting fate.


    In Zhao Fangyuan''s terrified eyes, Ji Xiu continued, "Alright, I''ve satisfied your curiosity. Who among you will satisfy my curiosity? Who is behind this technique that manipulates killing intent? Tell me, and I''ll make your death easier."


    Curiosity alone was not enough for him to repeatedly inquire. In fact, he was interested in this secret technique that used killing intent as a means.


    Using killing intent was more concealed than using dead aura. Perhaps he could turn the Nine Deaths Poison into the Ten Deaths Poison.


    Everyone remained silent.


    "Do you feel threatened by the invasion of killing intent? Even though I have the Killing Qi Snake, I dare not show my killing intent too directly, so I''ll give you a chance to struggle with the next Nine Deaths Poison. So... are you not afraid of my threats?" Ji Xiu shook his head, seemingly sighing at the naivety of those who hid.


    He flicked his index finger and a silver needle appeared. "This is the Broken Pattern Needle."


    With a light flick, the silver light shot out like lightning, piercing through the dome of the hall.


    Above the dome, red lines quickly formed, combining into a complex and chaotic pattern.


    It turned out that the dome had already been inscribed with an array without anyone''s knowledge!


    And Ji Xiu had already discovered this array.


    He wasn''t lying; he really could find the source of the invasion of killing intent.


    The hidden array now revealed its traces. However, the array had already cracked, and all the red lines were severed.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, the method used to inscribe this array is truly ingenious. The way it activates the invasion of killing intent is so marvelous," Ji Xiu exclaimed.


    "But it''s gone now."


    "Now, I can kill whoever I want, however I want."


    "So, I''ll ask again, who is it?"


    "Step forward and give me the technique that invades with killing intent, and I can guarantee that I won''t kill you. If you don''t trust me, you can swear a blood oath."


    Still, there was only silence.


    Ji Xiu lost his patience.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll ask one by one..."


    He flicked his finger, and a silver needle shot out, directly piercing through the heart of the cultivator in the long cloak.


    "Hmm, it''s not you," Ji Xiu muttered to himself.


    Now he controlled the situation, with the power of life and death in his hands.


    Initially, he had planned to kill Lian Que first, as the fewer survivors there were, the fewer variables there would be.


    But when Jiang Wang spoke up, he changed his mind.


    Firstly, Tian Yong''s death was indeed suspicious. Although he was confident in the methods of the Eastern King Valley, he was also worried about unexpected circumstances. After all, those who dared to enter the Heavenly Secret Realm were not weak. So he personally examined the body to investigate the root cause and be prepared in advance.


    Secondly, he took advantage of Tian Yong''s body to spread the Nine Deaths Poison. Regardless of who was secretly using this technique, they would die from the poison as well.


    The person who secretly set up the invasion of killing intent had indeed used a remarkable method, even Ji Xiu had to admire it. If he hadn''t brought the snake that could devour killing intent, he would have been in danger.


    But in the end, he had the upper hand.


    Now, he held the lives of everyone in his hands.


    There would be no more surprises in the Heavenly Dragon Palace.


    However, if he could also obtain the technique that invaded with killing intent, that would be perfect.


    The cultivator in the long cloak was the one he suspected the most. So without hesitation, he killed him first.


    In his opinion, since the person still hadn''t spoken, there must be some other means waiting.


    But it didn''t matter; no one could escape the Nine Deaths Poison.


    As for the next target...


    He looked at Lian Que. Lian Que had already lost, lying on the ground with most of his face covered in gray, and the gray was creeping towards his eyes.


    Anyone could see that he wouldn''t last much longer.


    Lian Que was a simple-minded fool who had been played by almost everyone from beginning to end. There was no need to consider him; he could be killed last.


    Zhao Fangyuan... his injuries were too severe, and the chance of turning the tables was slim.


    Ji Xiu naturally turned his gaze to Jiang Wang, who was lying on the ground, seemingly completely resigned and silent.


    He couldn''t quite gauge the depth of this person.


    So, he would kill him to find out.


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Ji Xiu''s mouth as he pulled out a silver needle, ready to strike.But suddenly, he lowered his head, looking at his own chest.


    Because a hand had silently pierced through his back, reaching his chest from behind.


    It was a stiff, cyan-black hand, unlike that of a living person.

 Book 2: Chapter 25: Nine Deaths, No Living Person

    Ji Xiu''s eyes widened in an instant, filled with disbelief."Zombies?" The secret technique of the Eastern King Valley was hanging onto his vitality, and he murmured, "No, it''s impossible. Zombies cannot bypass the screening and enter the Tianfu Secret Realm."


    His first thought went to the cloaked cultivator.


    The person''s voice was cold and lacked vitality.


    At this moment, it seemed that there was no doubt that it was a zombie.


    So even though he had inserted a silver needle into his heart, this person was "not dead" because zombies were already dead, and the heart was not vital.


    However, how could a single zombie deceive so many powerhouses outside the Full Moon Lake? How could it pass the screening and enter the Tianfu Secret Realm?


    If it were really possible, then he should not be at this level.


    "Of course, it''s impossible."


    At this time, Zhao Fangyuan''s voice came from behind him.


    Due to his injuries, he had to slow down before he could continue, "So he became a zombie after entering the Tianfu Secret Realm and being refined by me."


    It turned out that the cloaked cultivator had always been under his control, and he held two forces in this competition in the Tianfu Dragon Palace. He had been acting from beginning to end.


    Previously, the cloaked cultivator had not moved because he had accidentally fallen into a trap and was invaded by killing intent. The zombie lost control and naturally couldn''t move.


    In order to resist the means of killing intent, the others saved him.


    And when he narrowly escaped death and woke up, he immediately commanded the zombie to act.


    Such cunning!


    It was precisely because of this that he won the opportunity to turn the tables at this moment.


    He seemed to pose no threat, but he never lost his power to resist. S?a?ch* Th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Because he was truly affected, his injuries were real.


    But the zombie he refined still retained its complete combat power.


    When he realized that he had been affected again, he immediately controlled the zombie to pretend to be dead. It was for this sudden attack.


    And of course, he did not do it to save Jiang Wang, but because it was the best opportunity to strike.


    No matter the angle, position, or timing, it was perfect.


    He instantly solved Ji Xiu, the greatest threat in the Eastern King Valley.


    At any other time, as long as Ji Xiu was slightly vigilant, he would not be able to succeed so easily.


    At this moment, there was a hint of satisfaction in Zhao Fangyuan''s voice, "Although ''Nine Deaths, No Living Person'' is true, as long as I kill you, the poison will be resolved, right?"


    "Yes..."


    Ji Xiu murmured.


    He felt the stiff and cold hand slowly withdrawing from his body.


    As a cultivator of the Eastern King Valley, he could clearly and vividly perceive the passing of life.


    It was slowly and resolutely passing away.


    Why did he study medicine in the first place?


    Wasn''t it because he saw the resolute passing of life and wanted to save something?


    But what did I save? he asked himself.


    It seemed that there was a small white hand shaking in front of him.


    "Goodbye! Goodbye! Goodbye!"


    That voice said.


    Ji Xiu struggled to lift his eyelids but finally couldn''t move anymore.


    "Good... what a pity..."


    The zombie pulled its arm back, and Ji Xiu fell to the ground.


    ...


    With Ji Xiu''s death, the Nine Deaths Poison lost its successor, and the dead qi became rootless poison.


    As long as the poisoned person could hold on, the Nine Deaths Poison could be slowly dispelled.


    Zhao Fangyuan would never miss such an opportunity.


    He would not compete with others in terms of the speed of dispelling the Nine Deaths Poison because the zombie he refined after entering the Dragon Palace still had its full combat power.


    For this zombie, he almost used all his trump cards to kill this person suddenly without anyone noticing, and then refine him into a zombie.


    The fact proved that this choice was extremely correct, completely reversing the situation and making him the only choice for the divine opportunity.


    No matter what the opportunity was or how it appeared.


    With no opponents left, it naturally belonged to him.


    And the first person he wanted to kill was Lian Que.


    Because his injuries were caused by this kid from Chi Yang County, and this person was extremely tenacious, with the gray color on his face already receding below his nose.


    He was likely to be the first person to dispel the Nine Deaths Poison, so he had to be the first to kill him.


    The zombie had no consciousness and was completely controlled by Zhao Fangyuan''s thoughts.


    When it turned towards Lian Que, Lian Que immediately cursed, "Zhao Fangyuan, you actually learned the technique of refining zombies. Aren''t you afraid of the Three Punishments Palace? Your crime deserves death, and your heart deserves to be condemned!"


    The Three Punishments Palace was the holy land of the Legalists, punishing all the lawless.


    Doing things like refining living people into zombies, once discovered, the Three Punishments Palace would chase and kill them to death.


    If the situation escalated, even the Four Seas Trading Alliance might be implicated.


    When Lian Que cursed, the reddish color on his face could no longer hold, and his defenses rose.


    He had to immediately shut his mouth and resist the invasion of death qi with all his might.


    Although the situation was already very bad, he still didn''t want to give up.


    Just before the zombie approached, he tried harder, and then harder.


    Struggling with the last bit of strength, he had a burst of burning power.


    He closed his mouth, his eyes staring at the zombie, silently waiting for the final moment to come.


    Zhao Fangyuan smiled and didn''t say anything, treating it as the wailing of a defeated dog.


    In the Tianfu Secret Realm, the laws of Qi Kingdom couldn''t reach, and who could the Three Punishments Palace control?


    He had learned this technique of refining zombies, naturally being extremely cautious and never showing it to others. Even if he occasionally used it, he kept a safe distance.


    But in this Tianfu Secret Realm, what could others do even if they saw it?


    When they left the secret realm, wouldn''t they all forget?


    No, they would all be dead.


    Lian Que was simply too foolish.


    "You''re right. Dare to learn the technique of refining zombies..."


    At this moment, a voice sounded, followed by Lian Que''s words, "Your crime deserves death, and your heart deserves to be condemned!"


    This voice...


    Jiang Wang moved his finger.


    His heart twitched slightly.As early as when Ji Xiu came over, he was ready to draw his sword.


    To be more certain, he deliberately endured, waiting until the brink of life and death.


    Only at that time, would Ji Xiu be most relaxed. His chance of beheading him with a single sword would be greater.


    But he didn''t expect to be preempted by Zhao Fangyuan''s zombie.


    He had no choice but to continue pretending to be on his last breath, waiting for the right moment.


    It was indeed strange that he had been pretending to be on his last breath for so long. But in such an environment, no one would pay attention.


    Ji Xiu and Zhao Fangyuan, it''s hard to say who is more cunning and deep.


    These two people, one using a corpse as a medium to release the Nine Deaths Poison, and the other directly turning his competitor into a zombie for a cunning comeback. Apart from strength and strategy, luck also played a big part.


    Both made Jiang Wang feel scared, cold sweat on his back.


    He thought to himself, if he wasn''t just interested in competing for opportunities, and didn''t have much killing intent towards his competitors, he wouldn''t have survived the first wave of killing intent.


    The second round of Nine Deaths Poison, if it weren''t for Mingzhu''s timely discovery and absorption of the death energy, he wouldn''t be much better than Lian Que at this moment, and would also be a fish on the chopping board.


    And if he hadn''t pretended to faint, could he have avoided the sudden attack of the zombie?


    This question was also very suspenseful.


    In the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm, the most dangerous thing was not the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm itself, but these people who participated in exploring the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm!


    These people who had lost all worldly restraints and had no scruples.


    At this moment, watching Zhao Fangyuan doing the final cleanup with his eyes wide open, although the target was not him, it made the distance for him to draw his sword much further.


    But he had to make a move.


    He was already prepared to make a move, and was about to do so.


    But the sudden sound that rang out almost scared him into internal injury.


    Who the hell is this again?

 Book 2: Chapter 26: The cause of his death

    These cunning and treacherous thieves! Each one is more sinister and better at hiding than the last!Jiang Wang cursed in his heart.


    At this moment, he curled up by the side door, but his gaze was always fixed on the main hall.


    So he could clearly see that the body belonging to Tian Yong on the ground stood up.


    What''s going on?


    Playing dead?


    Or another refined zombie?


    But his voice was loud and full of energy.


    He shouted, "The guilty must be killed, their hearts can be condemned," and the features of the corpse gradually faded away.


    The stiff flesh became soft again, the dark color faded, and the blood surged back.


    The heart beat, and the blood flowed.


    In just the blink of an eye, Tian Yong transformed from a corpse back to the appearance Jiang Wang saw when he first entered the main hall!


    Just as Tian Yong returned to his human form and spoke, the long-cloaked zombie immediately turned around and pounced at him with lightning speed, its nails growing and aiming for his head.


    But Tian Yong was faster. Just as the long-cloaked zombie turned around, his hand was already pressed on Zhao Fangyuan''s heavenly spirit cover.


    The reason why he chose to make his move when Zhao Fangyuan controlled the zombie to kill Lian Que was to create a time difference and catch Zhao Fangyuan off guard.


    The long-cloaked zombie stopped halfway.


    Zhao Fangyuan looked at Tian Yong in shock. "Who else refined a corpse? No, you''re not a zombie!"


    He quickly realized, "The invasion of killing intent was your method, everything was your plan!"


    Bang.


    A muffled sound.


    At first, there was no abnormality in Zhao Fangyuan''s head, but after a while, blood flowed from his eyes, nose, mouth, and ears.


    His entire brain had been turned into pulp.


    Tian Yong glanced at his hand, which had dispersed halfway through forming seals, and sneered disdainfully.


    Of course, Zhao Fangyuan was good at acting, but Tian Yong was not a foolish person who underestimated the situation.


    From the beginning, he faked his death.


    No, he really died once.


    Because if he hadn''t truly died, he wouldn''t have been able to deceive Ji Xiu from the Eastern King Valley, and Ji Xiu''s Nine Deaths Poison wouldn''t have been successful.


    He used some means to truly "die" once, and then resurrected at this moment.


    Because he had truly "died," the Nine Deaths Poison had no effect on him.


    And the only truth was that he was the one who planted the invasion of killing intent.


    As the second person to enter the Fourth Heaven Palace Dragon Palace, he had already planned his method from the beginning. He deceived Jiang Wang into searching the side hall while he secretly engraved the majority of the formations.


    When all the cultivators in this Dragon Palace had gathered and it was confirmed that no one else would come, he guided everyone to search different places using the same words.


    Then he returned to the main hall, completed the last stroke of the formation, and used a scream to attract everyone back to the main hall, escaping death.


    His death itself was the biggest trap for Lian Que. All he had to do next was wait for the competitors in the Dragon Palace to kill each other.


    While everyone was killing each other in chaos, he would "resurrect" and clean up the mess. It would be easy for him to claim victory.


    This was his entire plan.


    And now, he had succeeded.


    Although there were some twists and turns in the process, none of the competitors in the Tianfu Secret Realm were weak.


    But the final outcome was still as he had predicted.


    He had almost succeeded.


    The reason why it was only "almost" was because of Jiang Wang.


    ...


    After killing Zhao Fangyuan, Tian Yong wasted no time. He wiped the blood from Zhao Fangyuan''s face and condensed it into arrows, shooting them directly at Lian Que.


    With this turn of events, the blood on Lian Que''s face had already surged to his lips. But when the blood arrows attacked, he could only temporarily stop his battle with death energy and move his body slightly to avoid vital points.


    The blood arrows pierced through his abdomen, and the death energy surged back to his nose.


    But Lian Que didn''t cry out in pain. He continued to fight against the death energy with determination.


    From Ji Xiu to Zhao Fangyuan, and now Tian Yong. The battle between blood energy and death energy on his face continued to fluctuate, with each counterattack of hope immediately being interrupted.


    If it were anyone else, they would probably have given up.


    But Lian Que showed no signs of giving up. It was as if he didn''t know what giving up meant.


    And just as Tian Yong was about to strike a fatal blow, Jiang Wang leaped up like a Flood Dragon, crossing half of the main hall in an instant, and struck down with a punch.


    This was completely beyond Tian Yong''s imagination.


    Because if Jiang Wang still had the strength to fight, why didn''t he make a move during the many opportunities before?


    Tian Yong, out of caution, chose to kill his opponents in order. He instinctively chose Lian Que first precisely because of his judgment of the situation.


    The smarter a person is, the more they believe in themselves.


    That self-confidence was accumulated through countless correct judgments and victories.


    Now, that self-confidence had harmed him.


    Tian Yong turned around and threw a punch, meeting fist with fist.


    However, before the punch reached halfway, Jiang Wang had already transformed it into a palm. In the center of his palm, a flame blossomed.Jiang Wang, with his powerful levitation ability, hovered in mid-air, shooting out flame flowers that collided with Tian Yong''s fist.


    Boom!


    The entire fist was blasted away.


    In Tian Yong''s uncontrollable cry of pain, Jiang Wang''s palm fell again.


    Tian Yong, enduring the pain, swung his remaining left hand in retaliation.


    Jiang Wang retracted his hand, avoiding the heaviest part of the punch, then reached forward again, grabbing it and twisting it in one swift motion!


    Starting from the point where his fist made contact with Jiang Wang, Tian Yong''s entire left arm, muscles and blood vessels, exploded in a counter-rotation.


    Bones cracked.


    Taking advantage of the momentum, Jiang Wang pulled him forward and delivered a knee strike.


    This knee strike lifted Tian Yong''s entire body, slamming him high into a pillar.


    Jiang Wang fell back through the air.


    Only then did Tian Yong slide down the pillar, his internal organs pulverized by the knee strike, dead beyond dead.


    It was a pity that all his knowledge, the secret techniques of the Tian family, and even the means to manipulate killing intent, were all too late to be used. S?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    In terms of full combat power, compared to Tian Yong who had paid a great price to feign death and resurrect, Jiang Wang was the one who maintained the most complete combat power in the field!


    Tian Yong only misjudged one thing today, one person.


    And this was the cause of his death.


    Jiang Wang stood alone in the hall, at this point, all the other cultivators involved in the struggle for the Dragon Palace were dead, leaving only Lian Que struggling on the ground.


    As long as he killed him, the opportunity of the Divine Mansion would be in his hands.


    Killing him would be easy, he wouldn''t even need to draw his sword, a single flame flower would suffice.


    But Jiang Wang didn''t even glance at him, instead, he began to search the hall again... not for corpses, but for clues to the divine opportunity, fearing he might have missed something.


    The cultivators who participated in the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm must have good things on them. But due to the rules of the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm, they couldn''t be used. Any relic left by a corpse could make Jiang Wang rich overnight.


    But he couldn''t take any of them.


    Even though no one would remember anything after leaving the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm, those "relics" were the most real evidence.


    Whichever he took would mean he killed that person. No one would even give him a chance to explain.


    Even though it was accepted by everyone that one could kill at will in the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm, no one would admit it after leaving.


    Because the country needs rules, humans need rules, this world needs rules.


    Jiang Wang didn''t make a move, but Lian Que couldn''t help but speak first.


    "Aren''t you going to kill me?"


    At this point, the death energy had been forced down to his neck, so he could probably say a few more words.


    Jiang Wang was examining the pattern on a screen, trying to uncover some secret, and casually retorted, "You didn''t want to kill me, why should I kill you?"


    This was a very normal sentence.


    But Lian Que was taken aback, then as if insulted, he shouted angrily, "At this time, in this place, stop pretending to be righteous! If you want to kill, just do it, I won''t even frown. Don''t use those disgusting torturous methods!"


    "Disgusting torturous methods? What are you referring to?" Jiang Wang''s eyes were almost glued to the dragon painting, but he still couldn''t find any clues.


    He continued, "Skinning? Bone extraction? Starting from the toes, slow roasting over a small fire? Planting grass in your nostrils?"


    With each point he made, Lian Que''s eyes widened.


    Even on that ugly face, where blood and death energy were battling, a third color appeared. Pale white.

 Book 2: Chapter 27: Horn of the Azure Dragon

    This poor ugly child was played around by those who died before, using one after another, and already has a psychological shadow.In his eyes, Jiang Wang, who laughs last, is undoubtedly the most malicious and scheming one, definitely rotten to the core. He might be planning to use him as a living sacrifice to obtain power from the evil god.


    At this moment, upon hearing Jiang Wang''s reply, his judgment became even more certain.


    Even though he had an iron will, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    "If you have the guts, come over and fight me!" Lian Que shouted.


    With a slight movement of his mind, death energy instantly surged up and returned below his eyelids.


    Jiang Wang just smiled when he heard the voice. "If you dare, I won''t kill you."


    "But..." He took a moment to look at Lian Que''s expression and roughly judged the progress of the death energy. He said, "Every twenty breaths, you have to say a word. Keep the death energy below half of your face. Remember, this is the warning line. Once you exceed it, I will consider it as you wanting to do something to me, wanting to seize my divine opportunity. Then, I will kill you."


    Lian Que blinked his eyes. He could tell that Jiang Wang''s second half of the sentence was serious, not a joke.


    Although Lian Que claimed that he wasn''t afraid of death, it was naturally best to not die. So, he obediently resisted the death energy while silently calculating the time.


    When twenty breaths passed, he couldn''t help but ask, "Isn''t it simpler if you just kill me? Why make it so complicated?"


    At this moment, Jiang Wang was lying on the ground, tapping on the floor tiles. He speculated if there was a secret chamber or something similar in the Dragon Palace. There was no reason to search the entire Dragon Palace and not find any clues to the divine opportunity.


    He casually replied, "Killing someone is simple, but convincing oneself is difficult."


    Only by convincing oneself can one have a clear conscience.


    He said it naturally, just like the phrase "If you don''t want to kill me, why should I kill you?"


    Why is it that such a simple truth, such a normal statement, is no longer believed by people in many situations?


    It seems that there are always conspiracies and malice hidden between people.


    Lian Que was stunned for a moment.


    Suddenly, he remembered the words his grandfather said to him a long time ago when he was still alive.


    His grandfather said, "In the Transcendent world, killing is a very simple matter. What''s difficult is having a clear conscience. Having a clear conscience is actually not difficult. What''s difficult is for a Transcendent cultivator to maintain a human heart."


    At that time, Lian Que didn''t understand, and the older he got, the less he understood.


    But now, he seemed to vaguely understand a little.


    If Transcendent cultivators view themselves as immortals and view ordinary people as insignificant ants, no matter how many people they kill, they can naturally have a clear conscience.


    But that''s not difficult, it''s really not difficult.


    Not to mention Transcendent cultivators who can move mountains and fill seas, even those ordinary people with a little bit of power often regard others of the same kind as pigs, dogs, cows, and horses, right?


    What''s rare is that childlike heart that treats oneself and others as humans.


    Another twenty breaths passed.


    Lian Que couldn''t help but ask again, "No one knows what you do here, whether you are good or evil, righteous or wicked. Does it have any meaning for you to do this?"


    "I do things for myself, not for others to see. If someone kills me, I will kill them. That''s simple. But killing someone for no reason, I don''t want to. However, I want to remind you that just because I don''t want to, doesn''t mean I won''t do it. This divine opportunity is very important to me, and I have a reason to become stronger. So, you must protect yourself and not give me an excuse to kill you."


    Jiang Wang spoke casually, as if it was just a chat. But his meaning was also resolute. He was determined to obtain the divine opportunity in the Inner Palace.


    At this time, he had already tapped on more than half of the floor tiles in the entire hall and was feeling a bit tired. But for the divine opportunity, he had to continue with a stiff upper lip.


    As long as he could obtain the divine opportunity, it would be worth flipping the entire Dragon Palace inch by inch!


    Another twenty breaths passed, and Lian Que said seriously, "I, Lian Que, know what''s good for me. Even if I recover, I won''t compete with you for the divine opportunity."


    "Enough, just lie down and don''t move. We''re not familiar enough for trust..."


    Jiang Wang''s words were interrupted halfway when a faint white light appeared in front of him, condensing into a horn of a blue dragon.


    He reached out and grabbed it, and naturally had a realization in his heart.


    This horn of the blue dragon was the key to obtaining the divine opportunity.


    At the same time as he grasped the horn of the blue dragon, a full moon gate appeared in the center of the hall, illusory and ethereal, leading to another place.


    Only the person holding the horn of the blue dragon could pass through here.


    So, the competition in the Heavenly Dragon Palace was so straightforward and brutal.


    As long as all the competitors were killed, or all the competitors withdrew from the competition, the divine opportunity would appear.


    And he had diligently and honestly searched for so long, feeling the walls and tapping on the tiles one by one... In fact, if Lian Que had said this sentence of giving up earlier, the matter would have already ended!


    With this thought, Jiang Wang couldn''t help but glare fiercely at Lian Que.


    The person being glared at was bewildered."Do you plan to kill me now to silence me? But there''s no need, isn''t it true that once we leave the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm, we will forget everything that happened here?"


    Lian Que couldn''t help but let his thoughts run wild.


    After placing the Horn of the Azure Dragon into his bosom, Jiang Wang said, "Alright, you can now focus on dispelling the death energy. There''s no need to restrain yourself anymore."


    Now that he had the Horn of the Azure Dragon, even if Lian Que decided to renege and try to snatch it back after recovering, Jiang Wang was confident he could keep it safe.


    Unexpectedly, Lian Que became furious, "What do you mean? Are you looking down on me? Do you think I pose no threat to you?"


    Jiang Wang: ¡­¡­


    If you said this man was stupid, he was able to perceive the unspoken confidence in Jiang Wang''s words.


    But if you said he was smart, that didn''t seem quite right either. Would a smart person talk like this?


    At this moment, Jiang Wang could easily kill him with a few Dao techniques, yet he was still concerned about whether Jiang Wang looked down on him or not.


    Having obtained the Horn of the Azure Dragon, Jiang Wang was in a good mood and couldn''t be bothered to argue. He casually appeased him, "No, no, no, I respect you. I believe you are a man who keeps his promises."


    That''s more like it.


    Lian Que, satisfied, closed his mouth and began to focus on dispelling the death energy.


    Jiang Wang didn''t pay him any mind and prepared to step into the Moon Gate.


    "Wait!" Lian Que suddenly called out.


    Jiang Wang impatiently asked, "What now?"


    "I almost forgot, once we leave the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm, we won''t remember what happened here. But you spared my life, and I owe you for that."


    "There''s no need. I didn''t spare you to gain anything."


    "No. If I owe a debt and don''t repay it, I, Lian Que, won''t be able to live comfortably!"


    Lian Que pondered for a moment, then spat out a square, ink-colored metal plate.


    With a ''ding'', it fell onto the floor tiles.


    He continued, "After we leave, take this plate and find me. I will personally forge a sword for you. Even if you don''t remember, I can sense it."


    "I''ve already felt your sincerity, and that''s enough recognition for what I''ve done. There''s really no need to discuss anything else." Jiang Wang lifted the magical sword in his hand, "Besides, I already have a sword."


    "What kind of junk is that? You call that a sword?" Lian Que suddenly roared.


    Jiang Wang was taken aback by his outburst, not knowing what had gotten into him.


    He reluctantly tore a piece of cloth from Ji Xiu''s corpse on the ground and wrapped the metal plate in it.


    "Alright, alright. I got it."


    Lian Que started to roar again, "Even though I spat it out, there''s no saliva on it!" S?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    His roaring was so intense that the death energy was about to rush to his forehead.


    To prevent him from dying suddenly, Jiang Wang had to coax him with kind words again.


    When Lian Que finally calmed down and focused on battling the death energy,


    Jiang Wang let out a sigh of relief.


    He quickly stepped into the Full Moon Gate, embarking on the final journey within the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm.

 Book 2: Chapter 28: Tongtian Tower

    Jiang Wang took a step forward, and the light and shadow shifted.As for Lian Que, who was left in the Tianfu Dragon Palace, he would naturally be moved out of the Tianfu Secret Realm after everything settled.


    What appeared in front of them was an extremely wide platform, seemingly built on top of a high mountain.


    It was made of stone and reached high into the clouds.


    Looking around, there were clouds and mist, with glimpses of mountain shadows.


    In the center of the platform was a nine-sided tower that seemed to stretch endlessly when looking up.


    There was a plaque on the tower with the words "Tongtian Tower" written on it.


    In front of the tower stood a stone tablet with three people standing in front of it.


    Xu Xiangqian, Li Longchuan, and Chong Xuan Sheng.


    Xu Xiangqian was studying the stone tablet, touching it left and right.


    Li Longchuan, with a jade belt tied around his forehead, stood upright like a pine tree, closing his eyes to rest.


    Chong Xuan Sheng, with his fat figure, stood to the side, occasionally glancing at Xu Xiangqian and Li Longchuan with a vigilant look, as if he was worried about being attacked by them.


    These three people, who were completely different in appearance and personality, unexpectedly had a harmonious atmosphere when gathered together.


    As soon as Jiang Wang appeared, Li Longchuan opened his eyes, his whole body ready to attack, a sharp aura locking onto him.


    Like a bow about to be released, like a string about to be pulled.


    After seeing Jiang Wang, he smiled slightly as a gesture of greeting, and his aura immediately converged.


    As soon as Jiang Wang appeared, Chong Xuan Sheng''s small eyes lit up, immediately waving and saying, "Brother Jiang, over here!"


    Perhaps it was finally meeting up with his teammates, his back straightened and his voice became louder.


    Xu Xiangqian was too focused, and only after hearing the sound did he know that Jiang Wang had arrived. He turned around and greeted him, "They said they hadn''t encountered you, but I knew you would definitely come here."


    He was quite confident in Jiang Wang.


    Jiang Wang just smiled and greeted Xu Xiangqian and Li Longchuan, then walked directly to Chong Xuan Sheng, taking out the Horn of the Azure Dragon, saying, "I have fulfilled my promise!"


    Looking at the Horn of the Azure Dragon, Chong Xuan Sheng''s expression became complicated.


    "Brother Jiang," he said, "you should know that the Heart Demon Curse is ineffective here."


    Before entering the Tianfu Secret Realm, no one knew what the situation would be like here.


    Many people''s methods were rendered useless, and Jiang Wang''s oath on the Heart Demon Curse could not be fulfilled.


    In reality, he could completely not give the Horn of the Azure Dragon to Chong Xuan Sheng. The Heart Demon Curse could no longer restrain him.


    And from a realistic perspective, no one would remember this matter after leaving the Tianfu Secret Realm. The actual gains were visible in the Divine Mansion.


    "I know," Jiang Wang smiled, "but this is what I promised you."


    He handed the Horn of the Azure Dragon to Chong Xuan Sheng. "Take it."


    Chong Xuan Sheng carefully examined the Horn of the Azure Dragon and exclaimed, "It''s really a good thing! However... I already have one."


    He returned it to Jiang Wang. "Now it''s the second part of our agreement. I will help you obtain the Divine Mansion opportunity. Take it."


    Jiang Wang couldn''t help but smile and said, "Then you might as well choose and see which one is better."


    "Who knows which one is rarer before truly exploring the Divine Mansion?" Chong Xuan Sheng shook his head, smiling with his eyes narrowed, "I''ll just leave it to fate and respect the choices of destiny."


    At this point, Jiang Wang would no longer hesitate. He put away the Horn of the Azure Dragon and sat down on the edge of the stone platform, chatting with Chong Xuan Sheng about their respective experiences in obtaining the Horn of the Azure Dragon.


    Compared to Jiang Wang''s thrilling experience, Chong Xuan Sheng''s luck was much better. He and Fourteen were assigned to a Dragon Palace. The two of them joined forces and directly crushed their opponents with their strong abilities. Of course, this was only Chong Xuan Sheng''s side of the story, but Jiang Wang felt that, given the cunningness of this fat man, the process might have been even simpler than what he described.


    Afterwards, Fourteen stayed in the Dragon Palace to recuperate, while Chong Xuan Sheng came here early with the Horn of the Azure Dragon.


    In fact, he was the first person to arrive in front of the Tongtian Tower.


    As for the others in the Dragon Palace, they naturally all died. Xu Xiangqian and Li Longchuan were no exception.


    This had nothing to do with their personal character.


    Because, disregarding many external factors, the various rules in the Tianfu Dragon Palace were actually encouraging killing.


    Using a method similar to nurturing gu, selecting the strongest.


    While they were talking here, Xu Xiangqian and Li Longchuan politely did not approach, continuing their research and resting.


    Chong Xuan Sheng looked at the clouds and mist below the platform and suddenly said, "Brother Jiang, do you know why I insisted on inviting you in and drove away Chong Xuan Xin? After all, he is my distant cousin."


    "No need to explain. I don''t mind these things."


    "But I do mind." Chong Xuan Sheng looked a bit stubborn and continued, "Because he sided with Chong Xuan Zun."


    "I know Chong Xuan Zun. He''s the one who sent Wang Yiwu to target you, right?""It''s not exactly a dispatch. They are good friends." Zhongxuan Sheng emphasized the word ''friends'': "Zhongxuan Zun is my cousin, a close relative, not a branch like Zhongxuan Xin. He is the heir to the future head of the Zhongxuan family, and I am his only competitor."


    Zhongxuan Sheng smiled: "My chances are slim, so I took the risk to compete for the opportunity in the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm. A future master of divine power within the mansion would have the qualifications to compete with him. But he is arrogant and seeks to eliminate all challengers."


    "Right now, I am the only one competing with him in the Zhongxuan family, not because I am the only one qualified, but among the surviving qualified descendants, I am the only one who is not afraid of death. I am the only one who dares to seek this opportunity."


    His smile was somewhat bitter.


    Jiang Wang nodded: "I see." S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Zhongxuan Zun''s advantage is too great. In the past ten years, everyone has regarded him as the next head of the Zhongxuan family, almost unshakeable. If it weren''t for him... I wouldn''t have had a chance."


    Zhongxuan Sheng did not say what specific problem Zhongxuan Zun had that gave him the opportunity.


    Instead, he continued: "The reason why I asked you to come all the way to help is because there are not many people around me who are trustworthy. Until I gain a certain position, I dare not trust them. I announced the replacement of Zhongxuan Xin just before entering the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm, so as not to give Zhongxuan Zun time to react. I didn''t expect Wang Yiwu to get a spot in such a short time and follow directly."


    Zhongxuan Sheng paused, then said word by word: "He wants to kill me."


    The two of them sat on the high platform of the summit, with a sea of clouds beneath their feet.


    Jiang Wang did not make any promises, nor did he show any passion, he simply said: "Don''t worry."


    Just that one sentence.


    But now Zhongxuan Sheng knew.


    A promise from Jiang Wang was enough with just one sentence.


    ...


    The Tongtian Tower reached into the sky, as if it really connected to heaven.


    But now the gate was tightly closed.


    According to the description on the stone tablet, the gate of the Tongtian Tower would only open when at least five people appeared here, or after twelve hours had passed.


    At that time, the person who got the Horn of the Azure Dragon could enter the Tongtian Tower and pursue their own divine power within the mansion.


    Since there were five Dragon Palaces, there should be a fifth person who got the chance of divine power.


    Everyone present felt that this person would definitely appear before the time was up, and it could only be Wang Yiwu.


    Rumors are just rumors, and how strong they actually are can only be known after a fight.


    Both Zhongxuan Sheng and Jiang Wang were ready for battle.


    ...


    Time passed bit by bit, and the fifth person did not appear for a long time. The others were fine, but Xu Xiangqian was getting a little anxious.


    He had finished studying the stone tablet and began to study the clouds outside the stone platform, and he was in a poetic mood.


    "This scene should only exist in heaven, clouds and fog are invisible!"


    After reciting the poem, he asked Li Longchuan with a shy face: "How is my poem?"


    Li Longchuan seemed to have fallen asleep while resting, and did not respond.


    Xu Xiangqian was not discouraged and approached Jiang Wang: "Brother Jiang, you are experienced, what do you think?"


    Zhongxuan Sheng was not in the mood to deal with him, and glared at him several times, hoping that he would keep his distance and not disturb his and Jiang Wang''s preparation for battle. But Xu Xiangqian was oblivious, his high forehead shining brightly.


    Since they had nothing better to do, Jiang Wang pretended to ponder for a while, and praised: "The first half of the sentence is not bad, simple and straightforward, but concise and imposing. It just seems a bit familiar..."


    Xu Xiangqian coughed: "Actually, the second half..."


    Before he could finish, everyone''s gaze shifted to the fifth person who appeared on the stone platform.


    The young man looked immature, his expression was restrained, and even a little shy.


    It was Zhang Yong from the Fengxian Zhang family!

 Book 2: Chapter 29: Fearless, relentless, invincible

    What''s going on?The person who obtained the divine opportunity in the fifth Dragon Palace is not Wang Yiwu, but an unknown person named Zhang Yong?


    The renowned disciple of the War God did not appear here, but a descendant of the declining Fengxian Zhang family took the lead?


    "Where is Wang Yiwu?" Zhong Xuan Sheng was most concerned about this question and asked directly.


    "I don''t know." Zhang Yong shook his head awkwardly. "I haven''t seen him."


    Even Li Longchuan couldn''t help but be curious. "That''s strange. If he''s not in any of the Dragon Palaces, could it be that he didn''t find the entrance?"


    "It can''t be, right?" Xu Xiangqian touched his smooth forehead. "Li Longchuan, didn''t you say that guy named Wang is very powerful? He can''t be that foolish, right?"


    "Maybe he went to the mountains or the forest," Jiang Wang speculated.


    He had a strong sense of danger in those two directions.


    There were a total of fifty cultivators who entered the Tianfu Secret Realm, just enough to fill the five Dragon Palaces.


    But entering the Dragon Palaces itself was a selection process.


    Each Dragon Palace was not full, so where did the others go?


    They must have gone to the mountains on both sides of the river or the old forest, or they were always at both ends of the small river.


    Zhong Xuan Sheng clapped his hands. "Forget about him! Everyone is here, and the Tower of Heaven is open. Let''s go and seize our opportunities!"


    Being able to avoid the pressure of Wang Yiwu, he was the most relaxed one.


    Divine abilities were important, and everyone didn''t say much, turning around and heading towards the Tower of Heaven.


    Zhong Xuan Sheng hung back, but he held onto Jiang Wang, unable to contain his satisfaction. "He fell for it!"


    Jiang Wang was also curious. "What do you mean?"


    "After entering the Tianfu Secret Realm, I deliberately used a secret method to interfere with tracking. Anyone who tracks me will be led in the wrong direction!" Zhong Xuan Sheng said happily. "Wang Yiwu definitely followed directly into the mountains and was buried by the dangers of the Tianfu Secret Realm!"


    Jiang Wang:...


    No wonder every time we tried to track him, it always pointed forward and never turned!


    This fatty is really cunning.


    Just as the gate of the Tower of Heaven opened and the winners of the five Dragon Palaces were about to reap their rewards.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A series of loud noises.


    Everyone turned around in surprise.


    Under the stone platform, within the bottomless clouds and mist, peaks rose one after another.


    The mountain peaks pierced through the sea of clouds, like stakes in a river, forming a magnificent bridge in the sky.


    At the end of this bridge, a figure that seemed constant walked with large strides!


    With a long face and a high nose, his eyes were sharp like an eagle''s.


    Taking long steps, as if chasing the clouds and the sun.


    What a Wang Yiwu!


    This entrance completely overshadowed everyone who came out of the Dragon Palaces.


    Xu Xiangqian suddenly clapped his hands. "I understand! There are more than just five divine keys. There might be seven, with two more in the mountains on both sides of the river. The five keys we obtained in the underwater Dragon Palace might be the simplest ones."


    No one present was foolish.


    Of course, they understood that this might also mean that the key in Wang Yiwu''s hands might be stronger than everyone else''s. It could either have more choices or correspond to stronger divine abilities.


    "No!" Wang Yiwu took big strides and arrived in front of the stone platform, stepping on the ground in front of the Tower of Heaven.


    Standing tall like a mountain, he blocked the entrance, blocking everyone''s path.


    "I only found out after entering the mountains that there are a total of nine keys in the Tianfu Secret Realm. The underwater Dragon Palace only requires competition among peers, but in the mountains and forests, we will also face the dangers of the Tianfu Secret Realm itself. As for the two strongest keys, they are not the Azure Dragon Horn, but the Azure Dragon Pearl, located at both ends of the river!"


    "Of course." He raised the obviously older Azure Dragon Horn in his hand. "This key of mine is still stronger than all of yours. Do you want it? Come and take it!"


    "Wang Yiwu." Li Longchuan''s eyebrows furrowed. "If you have obtained it, then it is your opportunity. We don''t want to snatch it from you. Now, don''t block the entrance. Let''s each take our own keys and explore our own divine abilities."


    "Hahaha." Wang Yiwu laughed loudly. "You dare not snatch mine, but I want to snatch yours! Throw all your Azure Dragon Horns over, and I can spare your lives."


    "Of course." His laughter stopped abruptly as he stared at Zhong Xuan Sheng. "But not you. Today, you will die no matter what."


    "Do you really think you have me figured out?" Li Longchuan clearly became truly angry. His body didn''t move, but his aura was like a fully drawn bow. "Wang Yiwu, have you become overconfident?"


    Wang Yiwu glanced at him. "Why don''t you try it then?"


    As soon as his words fell, he didn''t pay attention to Li Longchuan. Instead, he confidently took a big step forward.


    With one step, he was already in front of Zhong Xuan Sheng, and his fist struck out.


    As his fist rose, a strong wind surged, and the sea of clouds stirred.


    Zhong Xuan Sheng quickly used a secret technique to swiftly unleash fireballs, wind blades, and vine whips. Almost simultaneously, he unleashed them in an instant.


    At the same time, the renowned secret technique of the Zhong Xuan family, which was famous throughout the world, was also applied to these techniques.


    Wind fueled the fire, wood served as fuel.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t have stronger techniques, but with the support of the secret technique, these simplest techniques already possessed power that was not inferior to those complex Dao techniques!


    And before these three techniques, three blossoms of flames formed the shape of the character "Æ·" (pin), appearing on the path of Wang Yiwu''s fist.


    The blossoms of flames bloomed one after another, breaking into sparks.


    The fireball enhanced with heavy spells exploded.


    The wind blade dispersed.


    The vine whip was charred.


    A punch was thrown, and a punch landed.


    When the punch was thrown, the killing field was already present, and when the punch landed, the killing field was already covered! S?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Fearless, relentless, invincible.


    This was the signature technique of Jiang Mengxiong, the War God of the Great Qi, the top killing method of the military, the Selfless Killing Fist!


    "Puff!"


    Even the formidable Zhong Xuan Sheng was blown away, spitting blood from a single punch.


    This didn''t seem like a battle of the same level at all.


    Wang Yiwu''s combat power completely exceeded everyone''s imagination of the Heavenly Passage Realm.


    "I agree!"


    Zhang Yong immediately said.


    He threw the Horn of the Azure Dragon in his arms in front of Wang Yiwu: "I don''t want the Horn of the Azure Dragon anymore, just spare my life! The Phoenix Immortal Zhang bloodline is withering, and I am the only one left, I can''t die!"


    "Not bad." Wang Yiwu said indifferently, his voice was calm but cold: "Unfortunately, it''s too late. That was the previous condition. Now if you want to survive, you have to help me kill Zhong Xuan Sheng."


    Zhang Yong''s face turned extremely ugly: "Where do you need my help?"


    "Don''t you understand?" Zhong Xuan Sheng stopped his backward flight, wiped the fresh blood from the corner of his mouth and said: "He entered the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm to kill me. But to kill me, he must kill all of you. Otherwise, he won''t be able to explain why there are not so many dead people after he goes out, but just after he chased me in, there is one me."


    No matter what, Zhong Xuan Sheng was a direct descendant of the Zhong Xuan family, eligible to inherit the Zhong Xuan family. Even if Wang Yiwu was a disciple of the War God, he couldn''t bear the responsibility of killing Zhong Xuan Sheng directly.


    So outside the Full Moon Pond, he didn''t say anything explicit except for asking Zhong Xuan Sheng to withdraw.


    But in the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm, he had to kill everyone. No one could question the difficulty of this Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm, and it was very reasonable for Zhong Xuan Sheng to die in it. Even if the Zhong Xuan family had doubts, it wouldn''t be enough to target him, Wang Yiwu.


    Therefore, Wang Yiwu blocking the Heavenly Passage Tower and demanding everyone to give up the Azure Dragon Horn was just an excuse to kill everyone.


    Because no one would agree to such a request.


    Even if someone like Zhang Yong really agreed, he would just find another excuse.


    With Zhong Xuan Sheng''s wisdom, he naturally saw through this. He deliberately exposed it in order to pull everyone onto the same battle line.


    "Do you know why you''re going to die today?" Wang Yiwu took a step forward and punched at Zhong Xuan Sheng again: "You''re not qualified, but you insist on being qualified. You''re not smart... but you show off your cleverness!"


    But halfway through this punch, he suddenly turned around.


    "I seem to have been underestimated." It was Li Longchuan''s voice.


    He stood like a vertical arrow, his left hand loosely held in front, as if holding a bow, and his right hand pulled back, fully drawn.


    He hadn''t fired an arrow, and the string hadn''t moved.


    But Wang Yiwu had no choice but to turn back!


    ......


    ......


    PS: This week, I hope the average can rise to a hundred. The weekly recommendation can have a thousand. Just such a humble little goal.

 Book 2: Chapter 30: Fight five with one

    No one dared to turn their back on Li Longchuan''s arrow. Even Wang Yiwu, as strong as he was, was no exception.As he turned around, his fist was already out.


    And at the moment he threw his punch, the arrow had arrived.


    This was the Arrow of Qi. S?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The arrow was released as soon as the Qi was activated, and the weakness was exposed when the Qi was in motion.


    It was like an arrow with a long white tail of flowing light, colliding with Wang Yiwu''s fist.


    The airflow was violent, and the flames were dazzling.


    Wang Yiwu moved forward, his fist against the arrow, taking big strides!


    "Since you seek death, I will grant your wish first!"


    On the battlefield, no one could let the people of the Li family from Shi Gate go.


    The longer the time dragged on, the more they could seize the opportunity.


    This was already a consensus when the Li ancestors destroyed Xiong City with ten arrows.


    So since Li Longchuan had decided to make a move, he should kill him first.


    The Arrow of Qi was blocked and rebounded, and Wang Yiwu moved forward like a shooting star, approaching in an instant.


    "Empty thoughts of distant mountains and rivers!"


    Xu Xiangqian used his finger as a pen, walking the dragons and snakes in the air.


    His talent soared to the sky, surpassing Wang Yiwu.


    Making them seem close but separated by mountains and rivers.


    "Great line!" Wang Yiwu sighed lightly. "It''s a pity it''s not your talent!"


    He opened his left hand wide, grabbing the mountains and rivers like a piece of canvas, causing the mountains and rivers on the canvas to wrinkle.


    "Watch me take the person in front of me!"


    His right fist clenched, completely shattering the arrow of Qi, and then struck Li Longchuan''s face again.


    Such grandeur!


    But countless vine snakes emerged from the ground, entangling in front of his fist.


    With Xu Xiangqian''s obstruction, Jiang Wang''s vine snake wall was also completed.


    On the vine snake wall, the flower buds bloomed, revealing a bloodthirsty mouth, revealing the devouring flower!


    During the long journey, Jiang Wang was not idle. His Dao arts became more proficient, and he began to have his own understanding.


    Based on the vine snake wall, he completed the grafting of Dao arts.


    Combining the devouring flower with the vine snake wall, it combined defense and offense. It could be considered as an independent strengthening of this Dao art.


    And Zhong Xuan Sheng also stood up.


    "What are you waiting for? If we don''t kill him, everyone will die!"


    Even though he had advanced from the Circulating Realm to the Transcending Heaven Realm, the pseudo-instantaneous state of the secret technique could not be sustained for long.


    So even if he had to drag his injured body, he had to make the strongest outbreak in this strongest state.


    Ground spikes, wind blades, vine snakes, golden arrows.


    The four Dao arts instantly enhanced by the Heavy Technique rushed towards Wang Yiwu''s back.


    At the same time, Zhang Yong suddenly threw away his cowardice, raised his head, and his eyes gleamed.


    But when he looked at Wang Yiwu, he felt a chill down his spine!


    Wang Yiwu was too strong, he couldn''t hide it anymore.


    No one on the scene attacked, and Li Longchuan, who faced Wang Yiwu directly, was no exception.


    He stood tall and mighty, extraordinary.


    Facing the collapsing mountain of Wang Yiwu, his expression remained unchanged.


    The mountain collapsed in front, but his face was as calm as a lake.


    A lake with hidden arrows.


    Water benefits all things without contention, so it is the highest virtue.


    But when water contends, it will sweep the world!


    The arrow was released from between the eyebrows, with a momentum like a surging wave.


    This was the Arrow of Momentum.


    The fifty people who entered the Tianfu Secret Realm could all be considered elite powerhouses below the Soaring Dragon Realm.


    And among all the people present, they were the best among the fifty, representing the strength of the top powerhouses in the Transcending Heaven Realm.


    The five of them attacked together, even ordinary strong people in the Soaring Dragon Realm would not be able to withstand it.


    However, Wang Yiwu showed no intention of avoiding the battle. With a visually constant speed, he clenched his fists and threw punches in sequence!


    Five fists!


    It was as if five fists appeared at the same time!


    In fact, those were just afterimages left behind by the fast punches.


    It was precisely because of these afterimages that the path of the punches looked clear and even slow.


    In almost the same moment, Wang Yiwu threw five punches in order.


    Visually, these five punches exploded together.


    No self, no victory.


    Invincible without self.


    The power cracked like a mountain, and the killing intent was like a tornado.


    The No Self Killing Fist!


    Wang Yiwu regarded Li Longchuan as his first target to kill, and Li Longchuan became the one that others must save.


    The art of war is like the art of battle.


    Attack the enemy''s must-save, determine the battlefield, and decide the victory or defeat!


    At this moment, Wang Yiwu spared no effort and unleashed the strongest No Self Killing Fist. He intended to determine the outcome in one move.


    Boom!


    Deafening.


    In fact, it was five explosions, but they happened almost simultaneously, merging into one sound.


    Li Longchuan took three steps back, feeling a sweetness in his throat.


    Zhong Xuan Sheng sat on the ground, blood gushing out like crazy.


    Blood streaks flowed from the corners of Zhang Yong''s eyes.


    Xu Xiangqian''s right index finger twisted and broke.


    Jiang Wang was thrown far away, hanging on the stone platform with one hand, pulling himself up to avoid falling into the abyss.


    This was Wang Yiwu''s strength.


    In one move, all five were injured!


    No wonder he asked Zhong Xuan Sheng to give up as soon as they met outside the Full Moon Lake.


    No wonder he came here and demanded the others to hand over the Azure Dragon Horn.


    No wonder he was so arrogant, he had the capital to be arrogant.


    But what surprised Wang Yiwu the most in this move was not Li Longchuan or Zhong Xuan Sheng, but the timid young man he hadn''t noticed at first.


    His eagle eyes shifted and looked directly at him.


    "You''re not Zhang Yong. The Phoenix Zhang Clan doesn''t have this kind of eye technique!"


    Even in this situation, this news was enough to shock Xu Xiangqian.


    The pitiful young man from the fallen Zhang Clan was actually not the real one?


    His teacher had written poems to defend the Phoenix Zhang Clan, and he had spoken righteously by the Full Moon Lake.


    And the one who appeared here was actually a fake?


    "Is this important?" Zhang Yong''s face showed no trace of cowardice.


    He used one finger to gently wipe away the blood at the corner of his eye.


    Just a slight smile, that kind of youthful and immature feeling disappeared.


    "I just wanted to quietly cultivate my divine abilities and slowly regain the power I lost. We''re already at the final moment, and you''re going crazy here."


    "Wang Yiwu, you should know that those who kill... will be killed by others!"


    As he finished speaking, he opened his eyes in anger, and his long hair fluttered!


    It was impossible to see what happened.


    Roar!


    Only a tiger''s roar was heard.


    Above Wang Yiwu''s head.


    A shadow of a tiger talisman flashed by.


    Wang Yiwu remained motionless, but Zhang Yong closed his eyes, tilted his head back, and fell."Even the life-saving talisman given to you by the War God, you''re willing to use up." Zhong Xuan Sheng was secretly shocked, but he sneered, "You really have deep affection and loyalty for Zhong Xuan Zun!"


    What shocked him was that Zhang Yong could actually push Wang Yiwu to this point.


    What shocked him even more was that Wang Yiwu was actually willing to go this far.


    During Zhang Yong''s eye technique attack just now, Wang Yiwu might not have been unable to resist, but if he did, he would definitely get hurt.


    Even he couldn''t be so arrogant as to kill such five opponents in an imperfect state.


    So he boldly used the life-saving talisman given to him by the War God of Da Qi, Jiang Mengxiong, just to ensure that there was no risk at all, which showed his firm determination to kill.


    For Zhong Xuan Zun, what else could Wang Yiwu not do?


    It was fine for foreigners like Xu Xiangqian and Jiang Wang, but Li Longchuan''s sword-like eyebrows were jumping dramatically, showing his inner unrest.


    "People must first belittle themselves, and then they will be taken lightly by the world!"


    Wang Yiwu actually gave up on killing Zhang Yong completely, and instead turned around and punched, rushing straight at Zhong Xuan Sheng: "Let me see what qualifications you have to compete with Zhong Xuan Zun?"


    He was clearly really angry.


    ......


    ......


    ps:


    "The mountains and rivers are empty in my eyes, and the falling flowers in the wind and rain hurt the spring even more. It''s better to cherish the person in front of you." This is from Yan Shu''s "Washing Creek Sand".

 Book 2: Chapter 31: I have a sword that travels thousands of miles

    Heavy Water Shield, Heavy Stone Wall...Zhong Xuan Sheng''s fat hands continuously bounced, layers of heavy spells stacked to block the way.


    "Do I have the qualifications? Zhong Xuan Zun is not the head of the family, his words don''t count. What you say doesn''t count either!"


    At the critical moment of life and death, he held nothing back.


    His spells were complex, but laid out skillfully.


    "Somebody is competing for the position of the head of the family with him, but he is not as excited as you. Brother Yi Wu, what''s going on with you?"


    Zhong Xuan Sheng''s mouth kept moving, his hands moving as well.


    "Oh! Angry? Did I hit the nail on the head?"


    "Why be afraid of others knowing?"


    Zhong Xuan Sheng was unusually agile, retreating while speaking, "Anyway, once we leave here, no one will remember what happened here."


    With a punch, the Heavy Water Shield shattered.


    With a punch, the Heavy Stone Wall broke.


    All the defensive spells were unable to stop Wang Yiwu''s advance.


    "You can''t leave!"


    He was furious.


    Dragons have scales, touching them means death.


    He clearly knew that this was Zhong Xuan Sheng deliberately provoking him.


    But he didn''t want to endure it anymore.


    In the outside world, in the military, on the battlefield, in the capital, he had seen such methods.


    With his strength, he didn''t need to endure, but he still held back.


    Because sometimes, worldly power cannot even be stopped by a fist.


    He had held back every time.


    But now he didn''t want to hold back anymore.


    In this Tianfu Secret Realm, in a place where worldly rules couldn''t bind him, Wang Yiwu didn''t want to hold back anymore!


    He was so powerful, why should he hold back?


    "You want to provoke me, don''t you?"


    "As you wish!"


    With a punch, a strong wind rose.


    Wang Yiwu was like a mountain collapsing, unstoppable.


    This punch instantly shattered all the defensive spells, and the punch landed on Zhong Xuan Sheng''s face.


    The clear sound of bones cracking was so fierce.


    His huge body was completely blown away, almost falling off the stone platform, but was pulled back by Jiang Wang.


    "You have provoked me!" Wang Yiwu could have punched Zhong Xuan Sheng to death, but he didn''t.


    Instead, he first blew away the fat man, and then chased after him with big strides, "But can you handle my anger?!"


    Jiang Wang put down Zhong Xuan Sheng and turned to face Wang Yiwu.


    This was Wang Yiwu, who almost exploded each opponent one by one.


    This was Wang Yiwu, praised by Jiang Mengxiong as the strongest in the current Tongtian Realm.


    And Jiang Wang stood in front of Zhong Xuan Sheng, facing this person directly.


    Just because he had said, "Don''t worry."


    From Yun Country to Qi Country, a long journey.


    Along the way, he endured hardships, chasing after the stars and the moon.


    He had never slackened for a moment.


    Because if he stopped, the tragic scene of Fenglin City would replay in his mind over and over again.


    That was the place where he was born and raised, where he had cried and laughed.


    Everyone had died, and the living had to bear something.


    He couldn''t leave this responsibility to Jiang An''an, as her older brother, he could only bear it himself.


    Along the way, his spells became more and more refined, but he had never truly drawn his sword.


    He didn''t even know how strong he would be when his sword was unsheathed.


    I have a sword that travels thousands of miles.


    Coming from the distant Fenglin City of Zhuang Country, he traveled all the way to Qi Territory.


    The wind, frost, rain, and dew of this journey were all within it.


    Are you ready... to witness my sword?


    Before the sword was unsheathed, Wang Yiwu''s eyes had already become serious.


    He didn''t plan to kill Zhong Xuan Sheng in one blow, but now he had to unleash his full power.


    A strong wind howled.


    Wang Yiwu continued to move forward, Jiang Wang stood still, holding his sword.


    The white-haired youth and the eagle-eyed soldier. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The unsheathed sword and the already thrown punch.


    At this moment, it was five against one.


    But the remaining person with fighting power would certainly not sit back and watch them determine the outcome.


    Li Longchuan''s two arrows were ineffective, he spat out blood and retreated, but his feet remained steady, his hands steady.


    He lowered his headband, directly covering his eyes.


    Before the eyes arrived, the heart arrived first.


    Before the arrow arrived, the intention had already arrived.


    The heart is present, the intention is present before the arrow.


    This is the arrow of intention.


    With a thought, the arrow was already in front of Wang Yiwu.


    This arrow roared and spun, like a core of dark storm.


    It seemed inconspicuous when it was shot, but when it landed, it caused the earth to crack and the mountains to collapse!


    Dang!!!


    Wang Yiwu''s fist smashed into the arrowhead, emitting a resounding sound.


    And at this moment, Jiang Wang drew his sword.


    This sword that had traveled thousands of miles was indescribable in its brilliance.


    He combined all the insights and devotion to swordsmanship he had gained so far into this sword, which was truly born from the depths of his soul.


    Words cannot fully describe it, and images cannot capture it.


    If you have seen the sun and moon in the sky,


    If you have seen the stars filling the sky.


    Then you have seen this sword.


    This is a sword that spans the sun, moon, and stars!


    It met Wang Yiwu''s unstoppable killing punch.


    There was no sound, as if there was no sound.


    The light and shadow seemed to freeze.


    Jiang Wang''s sword tip froze on Wang Yiwu''s fist.


    Suddenly.


    A drop of blood fell from Wang Yiwu''s seemingly indestructible fist.


    This drop of blood seemed to break the freeze.


    Suddenly, a violent wind rose, and the sea of clouds outside the stone platform surged!


    Wang Yiwu took two steps back in succession, his right arm also drooping.


    This was the first time since the start of the battle that he had truly been injured.


    It was also the first time he had truly been forced back.


    And in Jiang Wang''s hand, the entire long sword shattered.


    Even the fragments didn''t exist, they turned into metal dust and scattered like dust.


    What a pity. Jiang Wang thought.


    If there was a good sword, this sword might have truly disabled Wang Yiwu''s hand.


    He fell backward and happened to fall on Zhong Xuan Sheng, who was just getting up.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Xu Xiangqian, who had been brewing for a long time, took action at the opportune moment, biting his left fingertip and shouting, "Die!"


    Blocked one after another, even Wang Yiwu had to put away his underestimation.


    Suddenly turning his head, raising his left arm high, his fist raised like a hammer, ready to counterattack.


    Just at this moment, a bloodline appeared, quickly circling around his feet.


    Immediately, a brilliant light burst forth, and Wang Yiwu felt all his anger, fighting spirit, and killing intent being stirred up, and they were tangibly drawn out and entangled with Xu Xiangqian''s blood.


    A layer of blood-red light cocoon flashed and disappeared, with hidden characters moving on it, enveloping Wang Yiwu within.


    Using blood as silk, he was trapped in his own cocoon!


    "Go!" Xu Xiangqian shouted, leading the charge towards the Tongtian Tower.


    His actions were merely a ruse to trick Wang Yiwu.


    What he sought was not to kill the enemy, but to trap him.


    As long as they escaped from the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm, they would be victorious.


    At this moment, Zhang Yong, who had been lying on the ground for half a day, suddenly sprang up!


    It turned out that he hadn''t lost his ability to move, most likely waiting for an opportunity to launch a surprise attack. His eyes were still tightly closed, but it didn''t affect his ability to find his way. He followed Xu Xiangqian and fled into the Tongtian Tower.


    Chong Xuan Sheng even picked up Jiang Wang and ran faster than Zhang Yong, disappearing into the Tongtian Tower in a puff of smoke.


    Li Longchuan, whose Arrow of Intent had been shattered, was momentarily stunned. In this moment of hesitation, everyone else had already escaped. He didn''t try to be brave, but followed the others into the Tongtian Tower.


    Inside the blood-red light cocoon.


    Wang Yiwu was furious and threw a punch, but he was no longer at his peak. The faintly visible light shield couldn''t hurt people, but it was surprisingly sturdy.


    Because this was a cocoon formed by his own anger, fighting spirit, and killing intent, it was as if he had bound himself.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After four consecutive punches, the temporary cage was finally broken.


    But by this time, only Wang Yiwu was left outside the Tongtian Tower.


    Especially Chong Xuan Sheng''s escape, undoubtedly declared his failure in this mission.


    ......


    PS: There will be an extra update at midnight. For the little cotton-padded jacket of Alliance Master Ah Shen.

 Book 2: Chapter 32: Promising

    The moment he entered the Tower of Heaven, the Azure Dragon Horn he carried with him scattered into white light, enveloping Jiang Wang.There was no one around.


    Inside the Tower of Heaven, everyone faced their own separate space once again.


    Jiang Wang first thought that he didn''t need to worry about Wang Yiwu''s threat for the time being. Only then did he relax his mind and immerse himself in that vast world.


    The human body has four seas.


    The spine is the first sea.


    The meridians are hidden within the spine, nourishing the Dao Yuan and accumulating resources.


    Before reaching the Dragon Soaring Realm, the sea of the spine overlaps with the sea of the first stage.


    Therefore, in fact, the sea of the spine at this stage can also be regarded as the Tower of Heaven itself.


    The Tower of Heaven is another name for the meridians.


    When the Heaven and Earth Gate is opened, the meridians immediately soar, and at this time, the dragon enters the second sea, which is the sea of the trunk.


    The human body is vast and boundless, and the five mansions rise and fall within the sea of the trunk.


    To explore the sea of the trunk completely and thoroughly grasp its mysteries with the soaring of the meridians, one must gradually open the five mansions and explore the hidden treasures within the human body.


    Each mansion is a vast world. Whatever treasure is obtained is a cultivator''s gain.


    And the strongest treasure within the mansions is called - Divine Ability.


    At this moment, upon entering the Tower of Heaven and using the power of the Azure Dragon Horn, even before soaring, one has already entered the sea.


    In fact, every transcendent cultivator has the possibility of exploring the Divine Ability seed. It''s just too difficult, so there is only one in a million.


    The Tower of Heaven is here to help cultivators explore countless times and let them experience the process of obtaining Divine Ability in advance.


    After leaving the secret realm, one will forget what happened in the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm, but the Divine Ability will be remembered by the body.


    When the mansions are opened, it will naturally emerge.


    The Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm can be seen as a dream with a mixture of reality and illusion. The experience may be false, but the results are real.


    The "Tower of Heaven" in the Tower of Heaven Realm refers to the fact that transcendent cultivators are closest to the Heaven and Earth Gate in this realm.


    The "Tower of Heaven" in the Tower of Heaven Palace represents that it carries the resources for every cultivator to "reach the heavens" and is the foundation of transcendence.


    And the "Tower of Heaven" in the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm refers to reaching the heavens in one step!


    Time loses its meaning in the Tower of Heaven, and while immersed in the sea of the trunk, in the first mansion, Jiang Wang also cannot perceive the passage of time.


    It was only at this moment that he realized the preciousness of the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm.


    While enjoying the world of Divine Ability, he understood the origin of the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm.


    The entire Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm is a complete Divine Ability seed - Mirror Flower, Water Moon.


    The old man of the Heavenly Mansion has long since died, but this flawless Divine Ability seed for some reason has been preserved and merged with the methods he left behind, forming and evolving the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm.


    Flowers in the mirror, moon in the water. All are illusory.


    However, the Mirror Flower, Water Moon of the old man of the Heavenly Mansion reflects another world.


    Everything experienced here seems real and illusory, but once dead, it is truly dead. The explored Divine Ability will also be remembered by the body, waiting to be awakened.


    There are a total of nine keys in the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm.


    The five Dragon Palaces under the water encourage cultivators to compete and fight.


    In the distant mountains and old forests, in addition to the competition among cultivators, they will also encounter the dangers of the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm, a life-and-death situation.


    And in front and behind the small river, it takes a lifetime to reach the end, representing birth and death. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The old man of the Heavenly Mansion left behind this secret realm in order to find the strongest genius and snatch all nine keys, inheriting his lifelong learning.


    To meet this condition means that there must be nine super geniuses who can obtain all nine keys in the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm. Among them, there must be one genius who surpasses the present and leads the way alone.


    And obviously, even if Wang Yiwu breaks through the distant mountains and arrives at the Tower of Heaven, he is not the person he is looking for.


    It''s not that the cultivation world is not as good as before and cannot produce the genius that the old man of the Heavenly Mansion requires.


    In fact, in terms of absolute strength, Wang Yiwu has already reached the standard.


    It''s just that the old man of the Heavenly Mansion did not expect that with the development of cultivation and the changes of the times.


    Although the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm he left behind still maintains a strong attraction, in terms of the dangers and rewards it presents, it is no longer enough to attract all the top geniuses.


    The top geniuses of the present world already have more cost-effective choices.


    Not to mention other countries far away, even Wang Yiwu from the Qi Kingdom would not have come here if it weren''t for Chong Xuan Sheng. Because he had already reserved a Divine Ability, he didn''t need to come again.


    The Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm may become a permanent regret.


    Or perhaps, when the cultivation world makes another qualitative leap, ordinary cultivators will also be able to pass the test of the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm with their strength alone. At that time, the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm can truly be mastered by people.


    But at least for now, the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm can still be considered a top-level inheritance. It''s just that because of the special nature of the secret realm, its preciousness is not known to the world.


    Just one Azure Dragon Horn can help a cultivator lock onto a Divine Ability in advance.


    If someone collects all nine keys, it means that they can completely achieve the Divine Ability of the five mansions and achieve the Heavenly Mansion!Moreover, his five divine abilities were carefully selected from nine options.


    How terrifying would such a person be once they reach the Inner Palace Realm?


    Of course, knowing this now is useless, as they will forget it once they leave the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm. They might instinctively feel that this place is precious, but they will definitely not remember the details.


    The winners of this Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm are all very strong, but they are still missing three keys.


    The only one who has a chance to collect more than five keys is Wang Yiwu.


    But he has already been stopped by the combined efforts of five people.


    For Zhong Xuan Sheng, this is the best news. He has achieved his existing goal, predestined the divine ability of the Inner Palace Realm, and stopped a stronger and more terrifying Wang Yiwu.


    ......


    The moon gate''s light and shadow flickered.


    Jiang Wang, Li Longchuan, Xu Xiangqian, Zhong Xuan Sheng, and Zhang Yong appeared outside the Full Moon Pond.


    At this point, they had all forgotten what happened in the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm, but they knew they were the winners.


    Zhong Xuan Sheng was satisfied, Xu Xiangqian was inspired, Li Longchuan smiled slightly, and Jiang Wang was indifferent to honor or disgrace.


    Zhang Yong... in his usual timidity and weakness, there was a hint of self-confidence and strength. This was reasonable. As the winner of the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm and successfully predestined the position of the Inner Palace Realm, anyone could regain some confidence.


    Only two people came out before them, Lian Que and Fourteen.


    According to the usual practice in previous years, they were the ones who were eliminated but survived.


    As soon as Jiang Wang came out, Lian Que''s gaze fell on him.


    "My life token is on you."


    "Huh?" Jiang Wang looked at the suddenly close ugly face and was stunned.


    No one remembered what happened in the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm.


    But he searched his body and indeed found a square black metal token.


    As he took out this metal token, Jiang Wang heard someone gasp in surprise, obviously, this thing was very precious.


    Lian Que stared at the metal token and said, "This is my life token, it''s very important to me. Even if I die, I won''t give it up. Unless I promised you something in the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm."


    "Give me back my life token." Lian Que said, "I can personally forge a weapon for you."


    Just as Jiang Wang was about to speak, Zhong Xuan Sheng held his hand.


    Ignoring Lian Que''s expression, he directly said to Jiang Wang, "Brother Jiang, you need to know the value of this thing. With the life token in your hand, you control Lian Que''s life and death. You should know that the Lian family of Chiyang County is the first weapon forging family in Daqi, and Lian Que is the best of this generation. The value of this life token is not as simple as a weapon."


    Not to mention the value represented by Lian Que''s identity, just holding this life token is equivalent to having a weapon forger who can continuously produce weapons, its value is of course more than a weapon.


    The choices and considerations in this are all very simple.


    Lian Que didn''t speak, just looked at Jiang Wang.


    Although he didn''t remember what happened in the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm, giving out the life token could only be his own choice. As long as it was his choice, he would bear it himself.


    Zhong Xuan Sheng added, "Brother, you need to think carefully before making a decision. With me here, you don''t have to worry about the pressure from the Lian family."


    Jiang Wang smiled, took a step forward, and put the life token in Lian Que''s hand.


    "Since you chose to trust me in the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm, it means that I am a person worthy of trust."

 Book 2: Chapter 33: Winner

    Lian Que carefully put away his life token, without saying anything else, he just asked, "What weapon do you use?"Jiang Wang didn''t know how he lost his long sword in the Tianfu Secret Realm, and his hands happened to be empty. Moreover, the Li family in Chiyang County seemed to be skilled in weapon forging.


    So he didn''t hesitate and said directly, "Sword."


    Lian Que nodded, "I will go back and prepare the materials. Whenever you have time, come to Nanyao City and I will forge a sword for you."


    After saying that, he turned and left, very straightforward.


    In fact, he could have left as soon as he came out of the Tianfu Secret Realm, but he realized that his life token was missing, so he waited by the Full Moon Pool.


    As soon as Lian Que left, Wang Yiwu stepped out of the Moon Gate.


    In fact, most of the people who hadn''t left the scene were waiting for his news.


    Including Lian Que and Shisi, out of the fifty people who participated in the Tianfu Secret Realm this time, only eight survived.


    Some were happy, some were worried.


    The Moon Gate fell back into the water and disappeared.


    At this time, the night sky was bright with stars, but the reflection of the moon could no longer be seen on the surface of the Full Moon Pool.


    Wang Yiwu walked out of the Moon Gate and went straight to Zhongxuan Sheng, "You are lucky."


    "You too." Zhongxuan Sheng smiled, "Otherwise, how could you have snatched the opportunity like me?"


    Listening to his tone, Jiang Wang suddenly thought of a phrase, hiding a knife in a smile.


    Zhongxuan Sheng might not be able to defeat Wang Yiwu in battle, but he definitely had the upper hand in verbal sparring.


    Wang Yiwu shifted his gaze and swept over Jiang Wang, Li Longchuan, and Xu Xiangqian one by one.


    "You guys did well. I remember."


    As for Zhang Yong, who only showed his Circulating Realm cultivation, he was ignored.


    In fact, Zhang Yong''s success made many people rethink the danger of the Tianfu Secret Realm. They thought that perhaps luck was more important than strength in this secret realm.


    Xu Xiangqian couldn''t understand, "If you''re sick, go to the Eastern King Valley for treatment. What does it have to do with me?"


    He came from the Qingya Academy and was not from the Qi Kingdom, so he was not afraid of Wang Yiwu. He also lacked awe for the Great Qi Military God behind him.


    "He thinks..." Zhongxuan Sheng didn''t come forward to explain at this time, which was really a waste of his eloquence. "Although everyone doesn''t remember what happened, if it weren''t for the four of us joining forces in the Tianfu Secret Realm, I would never have been able to snatch the opportunity in front of him, or even survive."


    Although Wang Yiwu did have this intention, some words could maintain peace if left unspoken, but once spoken, they would inevitably cause conflicts.


    Because some cultivators represented not only themselves but also the dignity of their family to some extent.


    Li Longchuan said coldly, "Wang Yiwu, you are too arrogant!"


    Wang Yiwu didn''t explain, he meant what he said. He could bear the slight dissatisfaction of these people.


    He just said to Zhongxuan Sheng, "Zhongxuan Sheng, you better stop while you''re ahead. You should know that the Divine Court is not that great."


    "Wang Xiong, you have advised me twice. It''s not a big deal if you keep doing it." Zhongxuan Sheng still smiled, looking harmless like a human and animal, "Otherwise, why don''t you try to persuade my elder brother? Maybe he will listen to you."


    The elder brother mentioned by Zhongxuan Sheng was naturally Zhongxuan Zun.


    Wang Yiwu didn''t say anything more and turned to leave.


    He realized that even if he could punch this fat man ten times, he could never be his match in terms of eloquence.


    But the other party was the legitimate descendant of the Zhongxuan family, and he couldn''t just punch him whenever he wanted.


    ...


    As soon as Wang Yiwu left, Zhongxuan Sheng immediately climbed up the pole and bowed to the others, "Thank you all for your help in the Tianfu Secret Realm!"


    It seemed that he completely forgot how cautious he was towards Li Longchuan before entering the Tianfu Secret Realm.


    He cared more about personal relationships than Wang Yiwu, and even Zhang Yong was not excluded from his gratitude.


    No one knew what happened in the Tianfu Secret Realm, but it was never wrong to make a few friends. Especially these "friends" were all expected to have divine abilities.


    Li Longchuan didn''t want to interfere in the internal power struggle of the Zhongxuan family, so he just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhang Yong seemed to be very introverted and not used to this kind of scene. He just nodded and said, "What can I do to help? Maybe it''s all thanks to you guys."


    "No problem, no problem." Xu Xiangqian didn''t even know if he had helped or not, but he shamelessly accepted the thanks.


    As long as there were thanks, praises, and compliments, he would accept them.


    Jiang Wang was also there, not saying a word. But he knew that he must have made a move in the Tianfu Secret Realm because his sword was no longer with him.


    He had never let go of his sword even after trekking through thousands of mountains, let alone in the Tianfu Secret Realm.


    He comprehended the embryonic form of three sword techniques during his journey. The Sword of the Sun, Moon, Stars, the Sword of Mountains, Rivers, and Streams, and the Sword of the Vast Sea of People.


    They were only perfected at the moment of drawing the sword.


    This was his biggest trump card at present.


    Unfortunately, the memory of his body had also been erased, and he didn''t know which sword he had used.


    The grand event of the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm, which only occurs once every twelve years, had come to an end. Everyone chatted casually for a while before going their separate ways.


    Zhong Xuan Sheng turned his head and said, "Fourteen, let''s go!"


    Fourteen, fully armored, silently followed behind him.


    Jiang Wang walked beside them. He had never heard Fourteen utter a single word, but he inexplicably felt that the aura of these two was very harmonious.


    "We grew up together since we were kids!" Noticing Jiang Wang''s gaze, Zhong Xuan Sheng laughed heartily.


    No wonder he didn''t treat Fourteen as a mere bodyguard.


    Two companions who grew up together, one became a noble son of a prestigious family, the other became a personal bodyguard. It was inevitable to sigh at the whims of fate.


    But who said that isn''t what fate is?


    As they left Full Moon Lake, they unexpectedly saw Zhang Yong being surrounded by a group of people, looking quite flustered.


    Zhong Xuan Sheng chuckled and explained, "They''re trying to recruit him."


    Despite what Wang Yiwu had said earlier about the Inner Mansion Divine Power not being a big deal, or perhaps he truly had the audacity to say so.


    But in reality, a future Inner Mansion Divine Power practitioner was enough to attract various forces to vie for him.


    The reason everyone was surrounding Zhang Yong was not because they were uninterested in the others, but because they knew their limits.


    Xu Xiangqian belonged to the Qingya Academy, Li Longchuan was from the Stone Gate Li family, Wang Yiwu was a disciple of the War God. Zhong Xuan Sheng was a disciple of the Zhong Xuan family, and Jiang Wang was his hired help, naturally belonging to the Zhong Xuan family by default.


    They had no chance of recruiting any of them.


    Only Zhang Yong, although his ancestors were also illustrious, the Phoenix Immortal Zhang family had fallen long ago. There was still a great chance to recruit him.


    Seeing him looking helpless, Jiang Wang called out, "Zhang Yong! We''re still waiting for you!"


    Zhong Xuan Sheng, being a cunning man, immediately stepped forward and hooked Zhang Yong''s shoulder, "We told you to wait inside, but you insisted on waiting outside. Let''s go, the food and drinks will get cold!"


    Zhang Yong was then "rescued" from the crowd in a daze.


    After walking on the streets of Heavenly Mansion City for a while, Zhang Yong hesitated and said, "I, I don''t want to join any other family..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, he lowered his head, looking quite apologetic.


    Zhong Xuan Sheng laughed heartily, perhaps because he was shameless himself, he liked people who had a sense of shame, "We were close comrades in the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm, do you think our relationship is only about recruitment?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that..."


    "Alright, I won''t keep you for drinks." Zhong Xuan Sheng cut him off, patting Zhang Yong''s shoulder, "You should go home. Your family must be waiting for you to return in glory!"


    Zhang Yong was still stammering.


    Jiang Wang urged, "Hurry up and leave, or those people will come to pull you again!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Yong didn''t even have time to say goodbye, he ran off in a puff of smoke.


    Because there were too many shameless people in this world, sometimes shy and introverted people seemed incredibly adorable.


    However, for some reason, as he watched Zhang Yong''s retreating figure, Jiang Wang suddenly felt a sense of familiarity.


    But he couldn''t figure out where this feeling came from.

 Book 2: Chapter 34: Old friend

    In a deep mountain forest.In a man-made clearing.


    Zhao Rucheng sat on the ground with his head down.


    If it were his acquaintances from Fenglin City, it would be difficult for them to recognize Zhao Rucheng in his current state.


    His long hair was messy, his clothes were dirty and torn, and he even sat directly on the ground!


    For Zhao Rucheng, who was accustomed to being meticulous and picky about his food and clothing, this was unimaginable.


    However, he sat there in such a disheveled manner, looking no different from an ordinary beggar.


    Uncle Deng stood in front of him, his voice still gentle but with a hint of doubt: "Have you really made up your mind?"


    "No need to think anymore." Zhao Rucheng raised his head and said calmly.


    His handsome face was still evident despite his disheveled appearance.


    But on his face, the laughter and ease of the past were nowhere to be seen. Instead, it was serious and almost stern.


    "In fact, in the past, I silently allowed you to waste your talent and idle away your time. It was not only because I didn''t want to interfere with your decisions, but also because..."


    Uncle Deng sighed: "In this terrifying world, the stronger you become, the stronger the dangers you will face. With your talent, one day you will encounter dangers that even I cannot solve. Just like..."


    "Just like what happened in Fenglin City this time." Zhao Rucheng interrupted him and continued in a calm tone.


    However, it was this deliberately suppressed calmness that reflected the pain in his heart.


    "So," he said, "as long as I become strong, as long as I am always stronger than the dangers, it will be enough."


    Uncle Deng fell silent for a moment.


    Zhao Rucheng continued, "Before, I always thought, what''s the point of working hard? No matter how hard I try, it''s useless. It''s better to take it easy and live day by day. The world is so big, life is so short, and as I walk, I don''t have to walk anymore. It''s so hard, there''s no need for it."


    "Every time I see Jiang Wang and the others practicing so hard, I want to laugh. But every time I laugh, my eyes get wet."


    "At first, I didn''t understand why I was crying. But then I realized, I wasn''t laughing at them, I was envious of them. I envy them for not knowing what they will face in the future. I envy them for being able to move forward with determination. I envy them."


    "They have hope, direction, and a future. So working hard is a happy thing. No matter how hard it is, it is sweet."


    "Since the day I was born, I have had no hope, no direction, and no future. The higher I stand, the darker it gets. So I envy them. I make friends with them. They treat me sincerely, and I treat them sincerely. I mock them, but I also look forward to them. I see a different life in them."


    "But now," Zhao Rucheng paused and said, "all their hopes, directions, and futures have been cut off. And I, I had the chance to stop all of this. If I hadn''t wasted my time, if I hadn''t idled away my life."


    "Maybe I can never save myself. But there are those few moments when I might be able to save the people I truly care about. Now, I want to strive for those few moments."


    As Zhao Rucheng spoke, he changed his sitting posture from sitting to kneeling, and knelt in front of Uncle Deng in an orderly manner.


    Uncle Deng silently watched, without reaching out to stop him.


    Zhao Rucheng knelt upright, and said earnestly, "I know you are strong. I didn''t care about these things before. But now, please let me see how strong you really are."


    "Please train me with all the methods you can imagine."


    "Please let me see the Deng Yue who can break a river with a single finger."


    "Please look forward to my efforts."


    He lowered himself, placing his hands flat on both sides, and pressed his forehead to the ground.


    Uncle Deng remained silent for a long, long time before saying, "Alright."


    ...


    In the private residence of Zhongxuan Sheng in Tianfu City.


    With Zhongxuan Sheng''s status, he naturally owned many private properties. S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    But in the past, it would have been impossible for him to have a private residence in the precious land of Tianfu City.


    After the Tianfu Secret Realm had been open for so many years, all the properties here had long been divided up.


    So when he first met Jiang Wang, they could only choose to have a banquet at the family''s restaurant, which led to the incident where Zhongxuan Xin burst into the room without permission.


    Now, if Zhongxuan Xin dared to intrude into this private residence without reporting, Zhongxuan Sheng would dare to kill him on the spot.


    The moment they came out of the Tianfu Secret Realm, this house was transferred to Zhongxuan Sheng''s name.


    This was just a small part of the huge benefits that Zhongxuan Sheng had gained.


    The Zhongxuan family was a huge and powerful clan, with its territory comparable to a county. Most of them were servants, servants, and clan guards, and there were not many true members of the Zhongxuan family.


    As the undisputed first heir, Zhongxuan Zun, his side was already filled with people. The cost of investing in him had already become so high that it made people weak in the knees.


    The sudden emergence of Zhongxuan Sheng fulfilled all the expectations of those who wanted to make a fortune.As the only legitimate son of the Zhongxuan family currently competing with Zhongxuan Zun for the right of inheritance, Zhongxuan Sheng should have received more resource allocation.


    However, Zhongxuan Zun was too dazzling, and people simply couldn''t see the possibility of success in Zhongxuan Sheng.


    The premise of reigniting a cold stove is the possibility of reignition, not wasting resources.


    Before Zhongxuan Sheng, there were of course other competitors for this big piece of fat meat in the Zhongxuan family. Those people were all very talented and outstanding, but they all paled in front of Zhongxuan Zun and were easily swept out by him.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the fact that the power holders of the Zhongxuan family needed to suppress Zhongxuan Zun for some unspoken reasons, Zhongxuan Sheng would not have had the chance to stand out.


    That''s why Zhongxuan Sheng took the risk and, through the exchange of existing resources, obtained the leading right to explore the secret realm of the Heavenly Mansion in the Zhongxuan family.


    He even needed to invite Jiang Wang from thousands of miles away through the Taixu Illusion Realm. Because among the people in the family, except for the fourteen around him, he really didn''t dare to trust. If Jiang Wang didn''t show up, he would rather leave that spot vacant.


    Just like Zhongxuan Xin, who always calls him "Brother Sheng" and "family member". As long as he dared to bring Zhongxuan Xin into the secret realm of the Heavenly Mansion, the first one to stab him would be Zhongxuan Xin.


    Methods like the Heart Demon Curse would be completely useless. Because any similar methods that he, Zhongxuan Sheng, could use, Zhongxuan Zun would definitely know all about them, and even, be able to break them all.


    The reason why Zhongxuan Sheng attached so much importance to this matter, even Wang Yiwu personally took action on Zhongxuan Zun''s side.


    The secret realm of the Heavenly Mansion was indeed Zhongxuan Sheng''s all-in bet.


    This was his last hope.


    If he died in the secret realm of the Heavenly Mansion, there would be nothing to say.


    Even if he didn''t die and was eliminated, but came out alive. Then it would be all over.


    The Zhongxuan family would belong to Zhongxuan Zun in the future, and he could forget about it.


    However, he survived, he became the winner of the secret realm of the Heavenly Mansion, and secured the future Inner Mansion of Divine Power.


    His gamble was successful.


    No matter how disdainful Wang Yiwu was of the Inner Mansion of Divine Power.


    He could not deny that from the moment he came out of the secret realm of the Heavenly Mansion, Zhongxuan Sheng truly had the qualifications to compete with Zhongxuan Zun!


    And the next period of time will be a period of rapid development for Zhongxuan Sheng.


    All those who were previously watching and waiting, those resources that should have belonged to Zhongxuan Zun''s competitors, will all swarm in.


    The only thing Zhongxuan Sheng needs to consider is how to digest them.


    A snake swallowing an elephant, if it can''t swallow it, it will choke to death.


    If it swallows, it becomes a python!

 Book 2: Chapter 35: Former dust

    Jiang Wang was helpless.Since entering the mansion, Chong Xuan Sheng had never let go of his hand.


    Of course, there was no problem with showing respect and being close friends.


    Chong Xuan Sheng had to do this, even though he and Jiang Wang were already so friendly. There would still be people secretly trying to get close to Jiang Wang.


    And once he showed a slight distance from Jiang Wang, there would probably be a long line of people trying to undermine him outside the Tianfu City.


    This was a future Divine Talents Inner Palace! In the world, the Divine Talents Inner Palace was considered a powerful force, a hero of its own!


    Chong Xuan Sheng had to dispel the dirty thoughts of those people. He didn''t even mind if they had dirty misunderstandings.


    So he held Jiang Wang''s hand even tighter.


    Let them misunderstand as much as they want!


    S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Old Jiang, you''ve helped me a lot! We agreed before entering the Tianfu Secret Realm that if we fail, we won''t mention anything. But if we succeed, we will celebrate together and share the good fortune!"


    Chong Xuan Sheng''s saliva flew as he spoke, "Techniques, secret arts, wealth, women, whatever you want, just ask!"


    "First, let go of my hand."


    "Hahaha." Chong Xuan Sheng didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He insisted on pulling Jiang Wang to sit at the table before letting go of him, saying, "I''ve been busy preparing for the Tianfu Secret Realm, always on thin ice. I haven''t had the chance to entertain you properly. Come, try the delicacies of Daqi!"


    At this moment, the mansion was decorated with colorful lanterns, brightly lit, and bustling with prosperity.


    However, only those who noticed the solemn and silent eyes outside the door could truly understand the meaning of Chong Xuan Sheng''s words "always on thin ice."


    Who knows if today''s raging fire and boiling oil will turn into withered flowers tomorrow?


    There weren''t many dishes on the table, but each one was exquisite and unique in flavor.


    Jiang Wang''s favorite was the Five-Flavored Jerky, which tasted excellent with a rich broth. It was said that the broth used to make this dish required pounding and boiling the bones of cows and sheep, skimming off the impurities, and finally adding it to the dish.


    As for the Mingcai that Qi people favored, Jiang Wang was not accustomed to it. Mingcai was a dish made with tea, which had a certain elegance. However, it was inevitable that it had a bitter taste.


    He thought, it''s too bitter. An An definitely wouldn''t like it.


    After three rounds of wine, Chong Xuan Sheng brought up the old topic again.


    Perhaps it was because of the alcohol, but his words seemed more sincere and less artificially greasy this time, "Brother Jiang, you came all the way to Qi country to help me. Before entering the Tianfu Secret Realm, I asked you to swear on the Heart Demon Curse. Brother, I didn''t handle this matter properly. But the Tianfu Secret Realm is too important to me! I can''t take any more risks."


    As he spoke, he moved closer to Jiang Wang, "Brother Jiang, if you have any requests, just say it. Let me show my gratitude. Otherwise, I will feel guilty."


    Jiang Wang shook his head, "There''s no need to thank me. The Divine Talents Inner Palace itself is already my reward. You don''t owe me anything."


    Only Jiang Wang and Chong Xuan Sheng were dining at the table, while the fourteen stood outside the door like statues, silent. They were always wearing armor, always ready for battle.


    If Chong Xuan Sheng spoke from the bottom of his heart, Chong Xuan Zun might have the qualifications to relax or even indulge. But where did Chong Xuan Sheng have the qualifications to "celebrate" so extravagantly?


    Now he barely had the qualifications to stand in front of Chong Xuan Zun.


    The extravagance he displayed now and in the future was just a necessary show.


    He had to show his confidence, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to gain the trust of others.


    The struggle for the inheritance of families like the Chong Xuan family was as intense as that of a small country.


    "Brother Jiang, I''m not just talking. I''ve opened up the situation now, but it''s still difficult. I don''t have many trustworthy subordinates, and I''m in great need of talents like you. I hope you can be my retainer and help me!"


    "You said you wanted to travel the world and cultivate your skills. But in the Chong Xuan family, if you stand by my side, you will encounter more and more intense challenges! Both Chong Xuan Zun and Wang Yiwu are top-notch geniuses! You don''t need to travel the world to hone your skills."


    "And I will fully support your cultivation resources!"


    This fat man had a way with words, turning bad things into good things and dangers into honing.


    But for Jiang Wang, it seemed acceptable.


    Seeing Jiang Wang still pondering, Chong Xuan Sheng said again, "You mentioned before that something happened in your hometown and you don''t want to go back for now. I didn''t ask what it was. Although you are nominally my retainer, in reality, I treat you as a friend. If one day you need my help, no matter how far, I will definitely not refuse!"


    Helping Chong Xuan Sheng explore the Tianfu Secret Realm before could be considered a fair trade. If he left now, there would be no problem. Chong Xuan Zun wouldn''t do anything to him either.


    But once he became Chong Xuan Sheng''s retainer and truly participated in the competition between Chong Xuan Sheng and Chong Xuan Zun, he would undoubtedly be caught in the most dangerous whirlpools of Qi country.


    The risks were undoubtedly great, but the rewards were also considerable.


    First and foremost, he could see the resources that belonged to Chong Xuan Sheng himself. Jiang Wang was currently penniless, without a sect or a backer. He was traveling alone, armed with only a sword and a Tai Xu Illusory Realm. He needed resources.


    Secondly, he needed power. Whether facing the White Bone Path or Zhuang Ting, unless he could rise to power and become a ruler, seeking revenge on his own would be hopeless.


    If he could help Chong Xuan Sheng secure the position of the Chong Xuan family''s heir, then the power Chong Xuan Sheng would possess could also be used by him. Of course, this was the most difficult goal to achieve, but it was also the most tempting.


    With this thought in mind, Jiang Wang no longer hesitated and said directly, "I came to Qi country because I believe in you. I''m helping you today, and if I need your help in the future, please don''t refuse."


    "But if I have a request, you must fulfill it!" Chong Xuan Sheng promised earnestly.


    Their wine glasses clinked, both voices filled with youth.


    ...


    ...


    Chen country.


    Wu Hui Valley.


    The creek flowed gently, the yellow dog lay lazily, and the little chicken pecked at the rice.The woman wearing a faceless mask floated down to the creek, casually tossing a man in front of a small cabin, as casually as if she were discarding a piece of trash.


    She shouted, "Old man! Old man!"


    An aged roar echoed from the cabin, surprisingly full of vigor, "Who are you calling old man? You have no respect for your elders! I''m still in my prime!"


    The woman couldn''t help but mutter, "Damn, he heard that loud and clear."


    She approached him, raising her voice, "You insisted on cooperating with the Bone Path. Now the Bone Path is gone, and Ouyang Lie is nothing but bones! Who am I supposed to find?"


    The old man took his time before emerging from the cabin, yawning leisurely before asking, "What Bone Path?"


    The woman had already resigned herself to the situation, continuing loudly, "The sect with the skeleton symbol! They had an elder, the one who always rolled his eyes!"


    "Hahaha, are you confused, Yanzi? That''s not eye-rolling, that''s a natural Nether Eye!"


    The woman, veins popping in her forehead, said, "The point is, Xiong Wen is dead, you should go and see! The entire Maple Forest City has fallen into the crack between the Netherworld and the mortal world, all clues are gone! I just picked up a random person outside the Maple Forest City."


    "Sigh." The white-haired old man waved his hand, sighing, "If he''s dead, he''s dead. What''s there to see?"


    "You were the one who asked me to go."


    Her voice inexplicably lowered.


    Even the slow-moving white-haired old man felt a chill.


    He couldn''t help but shrink his neck, changing the subject, "Who is this person?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t recognize him. I just picked him up randomly." The woman was no longer angry, just stating facts in a resigned tone.


    But after all, the man in front of her was her boss, the leader of the Nine Great Human Demons.


    She couldn''t help but add, "He should be the only surviving human from the Maple Forest City."


    "Oh. Then let''s keep him." The old man''s reaction was very casual.


    "Why don''t you just soul search him and ask a few questions, why keep him? He has taken the Blood Elixir. His foundation is ruined. Unless he disperses his cultivation and starts over."


    "Then let him disperse his cultivation and start over." The old man said indifferently, "Forget about soul searching. What can such a weakling know?"


    "Can he bear the pain of rebuilding his cultivation? I don''t have high hopes."


    "Don''t underestimate the power of hatred."


    "And don''t underestimate the power of a waste. Some wastes, no matter how you whip them, will never have strength." The woman seemed to have a hidden meaning in her words.


    The old man didn''t seem to understand, he just sighed, "Let''s just give it a try. Sigh, it''s about time someone filled Xiao Hu''s vacancy."


    "Boss, Xiao Hu has been dead for a long, long, long time! The last Ninth Human Demon was Xiao Xiong! Ah, no, it was Xiong Wen!"


    The white-haired old man had already squatted down next to the man lying on the ground, seemingly oblivious to the woman''s words, he asked, "What''s the situation with this man?"


    "Oh, he seems to have gone mad."


    The woman kicked the man on the ground with her foot.


    The man suddenly rolled over, shouting loudly, "I''m not a waste, I''m not a waste!"


    His eyes were dull, his expression manic.


    The white-haired old man simply waved his hand in front of him, and he calmed down.


    "He''s not completely mad. He just couldn''t handle the shock for a moment. It''s easy to solve."


    The woman shook her head, she wasn''t interested in these things, "Well, I''ll leave him to you, I''m leaving now."


    "Yanzi."


    The old man turned his head as he spoke, but the woman had already disappeared.


    She was indeed swift and decisive.


    He couldn''t help but slap his forehead, "What was I going to say?"


    "Never mind."


    It seemed that in this world, there was nothing worth his concern.


    Nothing that couldn''t be dismissed with a "never mind" or "forget it".


    He slowly turned around, standing still for a while, seemingly lost in thought.


    The old yellow dog lying at the door suddenly barked.


    The old man seemed to wake up.


    He looked down at the man lying on the ground with a dull look, extending his wrinkled, thin finger to tap on his forehead.


    The man froze for a moment, his dull eyes gradually becoming lively.


    Disgust, hatred, sadness, torment... It seemed as if all emotions were squeezed together, appearing in those painful eyes.


    "Kid, what''s your name?"


    "Fang! Fang... He Ling!"

 Book 2: Chapter 36: Throwing with great force

    The next morning, Jiang Wang, who had already finished his morning class, was manipulating his Dao Yuan while carefully washing the Tian Di Gate, making it appear more clear and preparing for the next promotion.Cultivation is a cumulative effort that cannot be slackened.


    Now, his Nine Star River Dao is constantly rotating, and the entangled Star Spirit Snake is extremely powerful, so he doesn''t have to worry about the reserve of Dao Yuan.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    Before Jiang Wang finished speaking, while he was still sitting on the bed, the fat figure of Chong Xuan Sheng had already rolled in front of him.


    With a smile on his face, Chong Xuan Sheng magically produced three jade slips from his hand: "The wood-based offensive Dao techniques you wanted. They are all high-grade Grade B, the limit of the Tong Tian Realm. The best of the best!"


    Since Jiang Wang had decided to become Chong Xuan Sheng''s follower, he naturally wouldn''t be polite to him. Last night, he had already mentioned that he wanted a high-grade Grade B wood-based Dao technique to be used for the imprinting in the Tong Tian Palace.


    This was the disadvantage of being alone.


    If it were other disciples from prestigious sects, they would have already chosen the Dao technique for imprinting before advancing. Unlike him, even though he had been in the Tong Tian Realm for so long, the position for the second instant-cast Dao technique was still vacant. He couldn''t improve his combat power in time and could only rely on a flame flower to cope.


    However, after becoming Chong Xuan Sheng''s follower, it had only been half a night. Chong Xuan Sheng had already obtained the required Dao techniques, and he even got three of them at once. S?a?ch* Th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Although this fat guy was full of expectation for praise, he casually said, "My Chong Xuan family doesn''t have a deep understanding of wood-based Dao techniques. Among the high-grade Grade B ones, there are only two that I think are not bad, and the other one is obtained from another friend. You can pick and see first. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll go find another one."


    While Jiang Wang took the jade slips and examined them, he casually said, "Your friend is quite powerful."


    Chong Xuan Sheng didn''t care whether Jiang Wang had enough space to sit. He squeezed himself next to him and said meaningfully, "It was only after I came out of the Tian Fu Secret Realm that I realized I had so many friends."


    This was to appease Jiang Wang and tell him that they were good friends who had gone through hardships together.


    Jiang Wang didn''t care much about these things. His attention had already been drawn to the three jade slips.


    It wasn''t that he was dissatisfied, but that he was too satisfied!


    Satisfied to the point where he didn''t know how to choose for a moment.


    The Dao techniques recorded on the three jade slips were Flower Sea, Thorn Crown, and Tiger Binding.


    Flower Sea leaned towards toxicity and had hallucinatory effects, making it very suitable for group battles. If he could imprint Flower Sea, it would be equivalent to constantly laying out a battlefield that was advantageous to himself. It could be said that with just this technique, he would not fear being surrounded.


    Thorn Crown seemed like a defensive Dao technique, but it was actually an enhancement technique. Its effect was to stimulate potential, and after using this technique, the power of the user''s next Dao technique would increase by 20 to 30 percent!


    Don''t underestimate this increase. For a high-grade Grade B Dao technique, it could directly elevate its power to almost that of a Grade A Dao technique.


    As for a Grade C Dao technique like Flame Flower, it could even be directly elevated to the power of a high-grade Grade B Dao technique.


    Tiger Binding was a control-type Dao technique.


    There were five elements in the world, and the human body had five energies. Wood-based elemental energy not only filled the heavens and the earth, but also existed within the human body. The principle of the Tiger Binding Dao technique was to draw out the wood energy from the opponent''s body and use it to bind the opponent.


    Of course, the specific effect would vary depending on the degree of control over the opponent''s body.


    For example, when targeting Jiang Wang before he mastered the Four Spirit Refining Body Art and after he mastered it, the effects would be completely different.


    But regardless, as a control-type Dao technique that left almost no room for evasion, the excellence of Tiger Binding was beyond doubt.


    The three Dao techniques that Chong Xuan Sheng brought out were all top-quality. Among the high-grade Grade B Dao techniques, they could rival the Flame Flower, which was a Grade C Dao technique.


    The so-called top-quality referred to Dao techniques whose value had exceeded the scope of their grade, and they were extremely rare. Many cultivators would never have the chance to see them in their lifetime.


    This was more precious than higher-grade Dao techniques because it was a combat power that could be formed at the current realm.


    It was probably difficult for the Qinghe County Dao Academy to produce such precious Dao techniques, let alone three at once.


    Wasn''t this saying that he didn''t have a deep understanding of wood-based Dao techniques?


    This was blatant flaunting of wealth and status!


    Jiang Wang felt like he wanted to burst Chong Xuan Sheng''s fat body, but then he thought that these Dao techniques were brought out for him to choose. He couldn''t help but feel refreshed.


    After careful consideration, Jiang Wang accepted the jade slip that recorded Tiger Binding.


    For him, this was the Dao technique that best suited his current combat system. It could perfectly complement his attacking methods and maximize his combat power.


    With a smile, Chong Xuan Sheng put the remaining two jade slips back: "Remember to return the jade slips to me after you learn them. These are all original copies, not replicas."


    These three Dao techniques were all given to Jiang Wang!


    Whether it was for friendship or emotional investment as a follower, Chong Xuan Sheng''s generosity was undeniable.


    These were top-quality high-grade Grade B Dao techniques, not ordinary goods. Their value even surpassed that of general Grade A Dao techniques.


    And he gave all three of them at once.


    Jiang Wang didn''t say much and directly accepted the three jade slips.


    His words were his promise. As long as it was his promise, he would do his best to fulfill it.


    Setting aside the friendship aspect, from an investment perspective, no matter what Chong Xuan Sheng invested in him, he would definitely show his value and give Chong Xuan Sheng enough returns.


    "By the way, I have a gift for you." After Jiang Wang put away the jade slips, Chong Xuan Sheng beckoned outside.


    Fourteen walked in from outside, holding a jade box in his hands.


    Since they had seen it many times before, Jiang Wang smiled and greeted him.Unexpectedly, Fourteen also nodded at him.


    He had thought that this armored man would not respond to anyone other than Zhong Xuan Sheng. It seemed that Fourteen also recognized his importance to Zhong Xuan Sheng.


    "What is this?" Jiang Wang asked.


    Zhong Xuan Sheng stuffed the jade box into Jiang Wang''s hand, his squinted eyes barely visible: "Open it and see."


    Jiang Wang silently moved to the side, creating some distance, before opening the jade box.


    What came into his view was a fruit, green and dripping with vitality.


    It was shaped like an apricot, with green patterns on it.


    Just by looking at it, he felt refreshed and full of life. The fragrance was even more pleasing, filling the room with a pleasant aroma.


    "Snap!"


    Zhong Xuan Sheng closed the jade box and explained: "This fruit is fully ripe, either take it immediately, or the medicinal properties will dissipate."


    Jiang Wang was moved, looking at Zhong Xuan Sheng, he didn''t speak for a moment.


    "Don''t look at me so gratefully. Hahaha." Zhong Xuan Sheng laughed awkwardly and said: "I had someone get this longevity fruit a long time ago, but I didn''t tell you in advance because I wasn''t sure if I could get it."


    "Eat it, it should be no problem to extend your life by ten years."


    At this, Jiang Wang was truly moved.


    The reason he worked so hard, never relaxing, never sparing a moment to rest, was because:


    Time was what he lacked the most.


    He knew his lifespan was diminishing.


    However, anything that could replenish lifespan was extremely precious.


    He had previously obtained a Year Nourishing Pill in Youguo, which extended his life by one year, but the effect was just a drop in the bucket. If it weren''t for Yin Guan, he might not have been able to take that Year Nourishing Pill away.


    This longevity fruit could extend life tenfold, but its value was far more than tenfold.


    Such a rare item couldn''t possibly have been obtained by Zhong Xuan Sheng overnight, it must have taken time to acquire.


    That is to say, it''s very likely that Zhong Xuan Sheng noticed his diminishing lifespan the moment he saw him, and immediately mobilized his connections to find a life-extending treasure.


    This kind of preparation, before they entered the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm, even before he agreed to help Zhong Xuan Sheng compete for the position of family head.


    This intention was more valuable than the longevity fruit itself.


    "Brother Zhong Xuan, this..." Jiang Wang was at a loss for words.


    Zhong Xuan Sheng stopped him: "Don''t say anything. You''re worth it."


    The chubby man looked at him, repeating firmly: "You, Jiang Wang, are absolutely worth it."


    He was about to use his eloquence to deepen their bond.


    Suddenly, he felt something and turned his head sharply.


    "Who''s there?"

 Book 2: Chapter 37: Seems familiar, Lu Shuanghe

    Almost at the same time as Zhong Xuan Sheng spoke, Jiang Wang had already rushed out of the door.His right hand formed a sword with his fingers, stirring up purple qi.


    The person outside the door seemed caught off guard and instinctively formed a shield of heavy water to block in front of him.


    However, the sword qi surged and the water droplets of heavy water scattered like stones.


    Jiang Wang reached out his left hand, and a flame bloomed at his fingertips, also blooming on the face of the person.


    All of this seemed slow when spoken, but it was just one exchange.


    Shi Si and Zhong Xuan Sheng were only a step behind in leaving the house, and Jiang Wang had already subdued the opponent.


    "Zhong Xuan Xin?" Zhong Xuan Sheng frowned.


    The person who was held at bay by Jiang Wang''s flame was indeed Zhong Xuan Xin.


    He had a memorable hooked nose, but at this moment, there was no trace of arrogance.


    Seeing Zhong Xuan Sheng, he immediately knelt down with a thud. "Sheng-ge, I''ve come to apologize to you!"


    Seeing him like this, Jiang Wang turned his hand and extinguished the flame, standing silently.


    Regardless of Zhong Xuan Sheng''s attitude, at least on the surface, he was now Zhong Xuan Sheng''s retainer. Some things should only be decided by Zhong Xuan Sheng.


    Feeling the disappearance of the scorching aura, cold sweat dripped from Zhong Xuan Xin''s forehead.


    It was only now that he realized how big the gap between him and Jiang Wang was. It was only now that he understood why Zhong Xuan Sheng insisted on having Jiang Wang accompany him into the Tianfu Secret Realm.


    "What crime are you apologizing for? I don''t quite understand." Zhong Xuan Sheng narrowed his eyes.


    Zhong Xuan Xin, who was unable to move due to the flame on his face, was indeed Zhong Xuan Xin.


    He had an impressive hooked nose, but at this moment, there was no trace of arrogance.


    Seeing Zhong Xuan Sheng, he immediately knelt down with a thud. "Sheng-ge, I''ve come to apologize to you!"


    Seeing him like this, Jiang Wang turned his hand and extinguished the flame, standing silently.


    Regardless of Zhong Xuan Sheng''s attitude, at least on the surface, he was now Zhong Xuan Sheng''s retainer. Some things should only be decided by Zhong Xuan Sheng.


    Feeling the disappearance of the scorching aura, cold sweat dripped from Zhong Xuan Xin''s forehead.


    It was only now that he realized how big the gap between him and Jiang Wang was. It was only now that he understood why Zhong Xuan Sheng insisted on having Jiang Wang accompany him into the Tianfu Secret Realm.


    "What crime are you apologizing for? I don''t quite understand." Zhong Xuan Sheng narrowed his eyes.


    Zhong Xuan Xin was taken aback, but he still didn''t dare to say that name.


    "If you don''t want to say it, then go back."


    "Zhong Xuan Zun! It''s Zhong Xuan Zun!" Zhong Xuan Xin gritted his teeth and said fiercely, "This person is narrow-minded and malicious. He disregards family ties and holds a grudge against you, Sheng-ge. He''s trying everything to target you!"


    "Nonsense! How could my Zun-ge be that kind of person?" Zhong Xuan Sheng''s face turned serious. "Don''t speak nonsense!"


    Zhong Xuan Xin was momentarily stunned, not knowing whether he should continue scolding.


    "Enough." Zhong Xuan Sheng finally softened his expression. "Get up quickly. We are brothers of the same sect. What misunderstanding can''t be resolved? Have I ever blamed you?"


    "Thank you, Sheng-ge, for your generosity." Zhong Xuan Xin stood up and couldn''t help wiping away his sweat. He regretted it secretly. He had made a stupid mistake by getting involved in the competition between these two bastards.


    Now that he had failed, Zhong Xuan Zun had many talented people on his side and didn''t even spare him a glance.


    He had offended Zhong Xuan Sheng again. Now that Zhong Xuan Sheng was destined to have divine power in the Inner Court, he had suddenly gained momentum.


    After thinking it over, he took the initiative to come and apologize. It also prevented Zhong Xuan Sheng from settling the score later.


    He didn''t expect that as soon as he entered the courtyard, he would be restrained by Jiang Wang.


    With just a few words, Zhong Xuan Xin was obediently subdued by Zhong Xuan Sheng. Zhong Xuan Sheng wasn''t interested in wasting too much thought on him and casually instructed, "You can go back for now. If there''s anything, I''ll have someone notify you. If you have any difficulties, you can come find me."


    "Sheng-ge, I will always be loyal to you!"


    Zhong Xuan Xin hurriedly expressed his determination and left the place like he was escaping.


    The surrender of Zhong Xuan Xin was just one of the epitomes of the competition between Zhong Xuan Sheng and Zhong Xuan Zun. It was not enough to move him.


    He smiled and said to Jiang Wang, "I just took over here yesterday and expelled many servants, which led to lax security and allowed this kid to break in, causing unnecessary panic."


    Jiang Wang didn''t understand matters of power and governance, nor did he have the opportunity to receive such education.


    So he asked, "Is this person reliable?"


    "He is definitely not reliable."


    "Then why do you still use him?"


    "Jiang Xiong, the gap between me and Zhong Xuan Zun is in all aspects. This gap cannot be erased for a long time to come. He has the qualifications to be selective, I don''t."


    Zhong Xuan Sheng said frankly, "And in this world, no matter who or what, even a piece of charcoal or a piece of waste paper, they all have their uses. Reliable things have their uses, and unreliable things have their uses."


    Jiang Wang nodded thoughtfully.


    He had never had his own power before, nor had he received education in this area. Zhong Xuan Sheng''s words undoubtedly opened the door to a new world for him.


    "Jiang Xiong," Zhong Xuan Sheng smiled and said, "the heroic appearance you showed when you left just now reminded me of someone."


    Jiang Wang''s heart moved. "Who?"


    "Someone with white hair like frost and a fierce sword aura." Zhong Xuan Sheng said, "One of the masters of the Southern Dipper Hall, Lu Shuanghe, the True Immortal of Seven Kills."


    As Zhong Xuan Sheng spoke, he shook his head. "We are still far from those great figures."


    "Yes," Jiang Wang said.


    Zhong Xuan Sheng didn''t notice the bitterness in his tone because it was too faint and distant.


    "From now on, focus on your cultivation and open the doors of heaven and earth as soon as possible to explore the Sea of Trunks. The earlier you fulfill your potential, the more helpful it will be to me."


    He encouraged, "Lu Shuanghe also ascended from our realm!"


    Jiang Wang smiled. "Okay."


    After Zhong Xuan Sheng and Shi Si left the courtyard, Jiang Wang looked at the bright sky and sighed with a hint of melancholy.


    Only the True Immortal of Dong Zhen can be called a true immortal, Lu Shuanghe, the True Immortal of Seven Kills.


    If... if he hadn''t been pushed into the river back then, would he have had the power for revenge by now?


    ...


    Walking out of Jiang Wang''s courtyard, Shi Si remained silent behind him.


    Zhong Xuan Sheng suddenly asked, "Are you curious why I value Jiang Wang so much?"


    Shi Si still didn''t speak.


    But Zhong Xuan Sheng already understood, so he asked again, "Am I a genius?"


    Shi Si nodded. There was no doubt about this.


    If Zhong Xuan Sheng were an ordinary person, no one would be able to elevate him to the same level as Zhong Xuan Zun."He''s more of a genius than I am," said Zhong Xuan Sheng. "When I first met him in the Tai Xu Illusion Realm, even though I limited my strength, defeating him was as easy as blowing off dust. But not long after, I had to go all out. Later on, even when I was at full strength, I only had a slight advantage."


    "I indeed don''t remember what happened in the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm. But judging from how he just dealt with Zhong Xuan Xin, he might not be weaker than me."


    "I have the resources of the Zhong Xuan family and access to top-notch cultivation knowledge. What does he have? If he had resources and means, he wouldn''t have traveled thousands of miles to join me in this adventure. Although we had a great time communicating in the Tai Xu Illusion Realm, it''s not enough to make him come to Qi Country." S?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "His rate of progress makes me very confident in his future."


    The way Zhong Xuan Sheng and Fourteen interacted seemed to always be Zhong Xuan Sheng talking to himself, while Fourteen just listened quietly, occasionally nodding or shaking his head.


    "Of course, this is not the most important thing."


    Zhong Xuan Sheng said, "The most important thing is that he is a very reliable person. Take the matter of Lian Que for example, his choice seemed foolish. I risked offending Lian Que to tell him the value of that life token. But he chose to return Lian Que''s life token just because of a reason that sounds absurd."


    "You can''t find such a person in the Zhong Xuan family."


    "If I say that I fought for the longevity fruit for him, it was a big investment in his talent. But my desperate plea for him to stay and help me is precisely because of this ''absurdity''."


    "His promise is much more reliable than the Heart Demon Curse."


    "The only person in this world that I can trust without reservation is you. But if there is a second person, I think Jiang Wang is worth trusting."


    "Fourteen, just wait and see, I will win step by step."

 Book 2: Chapter 38: Gaze at Heaven

    Because of the battle between the Respected God of White Bones and Zhuang Ting, the entire Fenglin City was caught between the realms of the underworld and the mortal world.It became an indelible ugly scar on the Zhuang realm, standing between Wangjiang City and Sanshan City.


    Outside the city, there was a monument to the living beings, made of precious stone and inscribed with formations, which had become a magical tool itself.


    It was said that the inscription on the monument was personally written by Emperor Zhuang, confessing his own guilt and declaring the White Bone Path as a national enemy. The purpose of erecting this monument was to transcend the souls and console the living.


    However, only those who could truly see the underworld understood that this monument to the living beings was meaningless except for fooling the people.


    Because it was outside the Fenglin City, it couldn''t transcend anyone at all.


    The current Fenglin City neither belonged to the underworld nor existed in the mortal world.


    This also meant that the wandering souls here could never transcend, never reincarnate.


    They would suffer forever.


    Unless Zhuang Gaoxian personally entered the gap between the two realms, his poor subjects would have a chance to be transcended. However, the Fenglin City, which had already been eroded by the underworld''s aura, was almost like the home field of the Respected God of White Bones. How could a sovereign take such a risk?


    The Fenglin City was silent to the point of madness.


    Linghe remembered that there used to be sounds here.


    Crying, shouting, howling, screams of pain, curses, weeping...


    Those sounds were all sad and uncomfortable to listen to, but at least there were still sounds.


    Later, as the aura of the underworld gradually spread, those sounds disappeared bit by bit.


    They had been gone for a long time.


    He watched helplessly as the little girl with pigtails in his arms died.


    Her breath and warmth gradually left her small body.


    No matter how hard he tried, searching for food and medicine in the ruins, he couldn''t stop her from leaving.


    At that moment, Linghe suddenly realized that rescuing her from under the rafters might have only caused her more pain.


    "Big brother, big brother! Why didn''t you save me?"


    "We worked hard, paid taxes to the country, and supported your cultivation. You are a transcendent cultivator! Why didn''t you protect us?"


    "I''m in so much pain, so much pain..."


    Linghe shook his head, trying to forcefully push these images and sounds out of his mind.


    They were just painful illusions.


    But it was these painful illusions that reminded him that he was still alive.


    More and more moments of confusion made Linghe realize that he didn''t have much time left to be clear-headed. In a place like this, no one could avoid the erosion of the underworld''s aura.


    But every time he regained consciousness, he would do his own thing.


    He was doing a very simple thing - burying all the bodies he could see, digging graves and reciting scriptures to transcend each and every one of them.


    People believed that only by being buried in the earth could they find peace. The earth was a compassionate mother, embracing all her lost children.


    The first person he buried was the little girl with pigtails.


    He didn''t even know her name.


    A small grave mound outside Mingde Hall became her new home.


    Linghe recited the "Supreme Sutra of Salvation" to transcend her.


    The "Supreme Sutra of Salvation" itself didn''t have any specific magical powers, but it was indeed a classic scripture that all Taoists would recite for transcendence.


    There was a legend about this scripture:


    It was said that in ancient times, there was a hunter who shot a tiger and ventured deep into the mountains. He met a Taoist under a pine tree.


    The Taoist said that he was burdened with sins and his life was coming to an end. He asked the hunter about his plans.


    The hunter begged for an extension of his life, and the Taoist asked him to swear to give up his bow and arrow and never kill again. In return, after his death, the Taoist would transcend him.


    The hunter agreed and left.


    That winter, the hunter suddenly fell ill and died, but his left hand still had a finger with residual warmth.


    His family didn''t immediately bury him because of this.


    Three days later, the hunter indeed came back to life.


    According to him, when he died, two yellow-clad messengers held official documents and led him to the underworld.


    An official holding a black book told him, "You have committed grave sins and should go to hell!"


    He was very afraid and suddenly remembered the Taoist, so he prayed in his heart.


    At that moment, auspicious clouds surged from the northwest sky, and the Taoist descended from a cloud carriage, hovering in front of the hall.


    The officials in the underworld bowed to him. The Taoist said, "I have a disciple here, and I have come to transcend him." After saying that, he handed a scroll of scripture to the hunter and told him to recite it.


    After the hunter finished reciting the scripture, the Taoist disappeared.


    At that moment, a yellow-clad messenger brought the hunter back to his doorstep, where he heard cries coming from inside his house. The hunter was resurrected.


    It all seemed like a dream.


    But the hunter sat there and recalled the scripture, writing it down word for word.


    Afterwards, he recited the scripture and fasted every day, and several years later, he left home to cultivate, disappearing without a trace.


    But this scripture was copied and spread, becoming a classic of the Taoist sect.


    Its name was the "Supreme Sutra of Salvation."


    In the present world, there were various sects. When cultivators chose a sect, they mostly considered the power of its techniques, the depth of its heritage, and the size of its sect.But many people have forgotten the original spirit and ideals of these sects and schools.


    For instance, the Confucian school, which advocates education for all and the enlightenment of the people.


    For instance, the Legalist school, which establishes rules and regulations to govern the world.


    For instance, the Taoist school, which is not only the oldest cultivation sect. Its earliest birth was the beginning of countless human races bravely resisting and summarizing the path of cultivation.


    Such as praying for blessings and disaster relief, and guiding the deceased, these are one of the duties of Taoists.


    However, in the present world, how many cultivators are aloof and disdainful of all beings?


    In a world where power is vested in oneself, the strong are always strong, and the weak are always sad. S?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The earth''s fissure destroyed the entire Maple Forest City, but after everything subsided, this land seemed to silently accept the appearance of ruins.


    Ling River painstakingly searched for the bodies of people from the ruins and buried them one by one.


    First, all the children in Mingde Hall and their teachers.


    Then, Basalt Street, Qingmu Avenue, Flying Horse Lane...


    Moving forward bit by bit, leaving one grave after another.


    No one pitied this land, no one saved the people here, no one guided them.


    So Ling River came to do this.


    This is a destined massive project, which may not be completed in a lifetime.


    Not to mention that his "lifetime" is destined to be short.


    Perhaps tomorrow, or the next moment, he will be completely eroded by the aura of the underworld. Like the other people in this city, he will die quietly and unknown.


    But before he dies, he still has to do this.


    ...


    Far away in Qi Country, Jiang Wang didn''t know that in the Maple Forest City, which had become a dead zone, there was still a person struggling to move forward.


    Just like Du Yehu, who is becoming more and more silent and murderous in Jiujiang County, he doesn''t know what kind of efforts the lazy Xiao Wu, whom he always despised, is making now.


    At least at this moment, everyone is moving forward alone.


    They all can''t see the road ahead, can''t see hope.


    And they all, without exception, never stopped.


    They didn''t know that in a distant place, someone was responding to them.


    They all thought that the response was only in their hearts.


    This is an incredibly difficult journey.


    It is so for everyone.


    ...


    Jiang Wang never relaxed for a moment. The potential of the Divine Mansion is considerable, but before it is realized, it is just potential.


    At this moment, he is sitting in a carriage, heading to Chiyang County.


    In the carriage, phantom flowers bloom and wither, thorny crowns form and disperse.


    He is making the most of his time, practicing the three newly acquired Taoist arts over and over again.


    The benefits of the foundation laid by the Zhou Tian Star Dou Formation are now fully demonstrated, and he hardly needs to worry about the consumption of Taoist elements.


    Of course, going to Chiyang County is also to enhance his strength.


    For him, as long as it is a Taoist art that is circulated in the world, no matter how strong it is, there is a way to deal with it.


    At least so far, the three sword styles that summarize experiences and integrate swordsmanship are his current strongest unique methods.


    But before that, he needs a really good sword.

 Book 2: Chapter 39: Red Sun South Far

    The Chiyang County is located in the southern part of the Qi Kingdom. This place is rich in mineral resources, and the people here are mostly engaged in iron casting, with fires burning all year round.Looking down from high above, the entire Qi territory appears red.


    Hence the name Chiyang.


    As the saying goes, "The Qi Kingdom''s armor is in Chiyang, and the Chiyang troops are in the south."


    Nanyao City is where the Lian family has been operating for many years.


    Although it is not the county seat, it is even more prosperous than the county seat.


    When many people mention Chiyang County, they can only think of Nanyao City, and they can''t even remember which city is the county seat.


    The city lord of Nanyao City is always from the Lian family, and it is clear that the Lian family holds a high position in Nanyao City and even the entire Chiyang County.


    The Lian family is not originally from the Qi Kingdom. After their homeland was destroyed, they migrated to the Qi Kingdom.


    They opened up the mountains and extracted copper in Chiyang County, establishing Nanyao City from scratch.


    Now it is famous throughout the world.


    There are five recognized holy places for forging weapons in the world, and the one in the Qi territory is the current Lian family in Nanyao.


    As the carriage raced along the wide road, Jiang Wang occasionally lifted the curtain to look at the scenery outside the window during his cultivation practice.


    He thought of something strange to him. There were no engraved formations on the official roads of the Qi Kingdom. Moreover, many Qi people were seen leisurely strolling in the wilderness along the way.


    He saw clearly that many of them had no cultivation.


    In fact, he noticed this when he entered the Linhai County, but at that time, he was focused on preparing to explore the Tianfu Secret Realm, so he ignored it.


    Now he couldn''t help but ask, "Why don''t the official roads of the Qi Kingdom need engraved formations? Isn''t it dangerous for Qi people to go out in the wilderness?"


    The coachman driving Jiang Wang''s carriage was from the Zhongxuan family and had been serving the Zhongxuan family for generations.


    In prestigious families like the Zhongxuan family, there are many such generational servants, who are more reliable than ordinary hired servants in the market.


    He didn''t dare to neglect the esteemed guest of Zhongxuan Sheng, but he was indeed puzzled. "What kind of danger is there in the wilderness?"


    Jiang Wang pondered for a moment and asked again, "Doesn''t the Qi Kingdom have any fierce beasts?"


    The coachman scratched his head. "The most we have around here are some deer and foxes. They can''t be considered fierce beasts, right? There might be some tigers, leopards, jackals, and wolves in the mountains over there."


    Jiang Wang fell silent.


    He wanted to ask where the Qi cultivators obtained the Opening Meridian Pills, but this coachman was destined not to know the answer.


    This person didn''t even know what fierce beasts were.


    In the Zhuang Kingdom, the first thing almost all commoners had to remember before going out was "Do not leave the official road."


    Because the wilderness was full of danger, with fierce beasts running rampant.


    Even the official roads were not completely safe. Those merchants were almost risking their lives to travel around.


    The cultivators in the Zhuang Kingdom had to regularly patrol the areas near their residences and eliminate hidden dangers.


    In the Qi Kingdom, ordinary people could freely go to the wilderness for outings and sightseeing.


    They were all ordinary people, but they were born in different countries, and their lives were so different.


    This was a living situation that made Jiang Wang envious.


    He casually summoned a Yunhe and picked some interesting things to write down his recent observations.


    At the same time, he informed his sister that he had successfully explored the Tianfu Secret Realm and reserved the Internal Palace of Divine Powers for her. He told her to work hard. Of course, he skipped over the dangers and only mentioned the fantastical aspects.


    He also talked about the delicious food in the Qi Kingdom, tempting An''an''s appetite. The letter was already full.


    After thinking for a moment, Jiang Wang picked up his pen again and wrote a letter to Ye Qingyu, thanking her for taking care of Jiang An''an. He briefly mentioned his progress in cultivation and discussed some issues related to Dao techniques. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Because he had encountered fierce beasts in many countries along the way, except for the Yun Kingdom and the Qi Kingdom. So, in the end, he casually asked where the Opening Meridian Pills in the Yun Kingdom came from.


    After finishing the two letters, the coachman reminded him that they were almost arriving at Nanyao City.


    Jiang Wang then stopped writing and watched as the Yunhe dispersed into the clouds.


    For now, he had temporarily stopped in the Qi Kingdom, and he was not worried about the Yunhe getting lost. But the Qi Kingdom was thousands of miles away from the Yun Kingdom, and the round trip would take more than ten days.


    ...


    Nanyao City was tall and majestic. Even before approaching, one could already feel the heat, and the entire city was filled with a scorching sensation.


    The streets were bustling and noisy.


    The people of Nanyao City were generally tall and strong, with reddish-black skin.


    Perhaps because they lived by the furnace all year round, their tempers were hot. Jiang Wang occasionally saw people bargaining with vendors, and the disputes were so intense that it seemed like they were about to fight.


    "Will you sell this for fifty dao coins?"


    "Forget it!"


    "I saw someone else sell it for forty dao coins!"


    "Then go find that person!"


    "I''m looking for you!"


    "I won''t sell it!"


    ...


    Jiang Wang silently put down the curtain.


    The currency commonly used in the Qi Kingdom and its affiliated countries was mainly dao coins, with gold and silver as secondary.


    The use of dao coins in the Zhuang Kingdom had its historical reasons, which had nothing to do with the Qi Kingdom and was different from the common use of ring coins in the Daoist countries.


    The dao coins of the Zhuang and Qi Kingdoms were completely different in terms of shape and details. Of course, Qi dao coins were much sturdier than Zhuang dao coins.


    This city of Nanyao was different from all the cities Jiang Wang had seen since entering the Qi territory. The entire city had a somewhat distant atmosphere, probably inheriting the ancient customs of the country that had already disappeared in the long river of history.The Qi Kingdom was vast and rich, having conquered many other nations and incorporated them into its own territory. As a result, one could encounter a variety of customs within the Qi Kingdom, but none of these threatened the strong rule of Qi.


    Riding in the carriage of the Zhongxuan family, Jiang Wang encountered no obstacles and smoothly arrived at Lian Que''s residence.


    Lian Que lived in the central district of Nanyao City, in a spacious mansion.


    Upon hearing the announcement, Lian Que quickly rushed out of the door.


    He had probably been waiting for a long time, and without any pleasantries, he pulled Jiang Wang towards the clan''s sword furnace.


    The so-called sword furnace, as the name suggests, was the place where the Lian family specialized in forging swords - the Lian family had different weapon furnaces for forging various types of weapons.


    The one Lian Que was going to use was naturally the best one. Only this furnace could represent the Lian family''s sword furnace.


    The fire seed of this furnace was said to have been brought by the ancestors of the Lian family when they migrated from their old country, and it has been burning to this day. Having endured through the ages without extinguishing, it carried a certain historical weight.


    When one mentioned the Lian family''s sword furnace, it was this one.


    Ordinary outsiders were not allowed to enter, but with Lian Que leading the way, it was a different story.


    Especially since Jiang Wang was the owner of the sword to be forged this time, according to the rules, he was entitled to observe by the side of the sword furnace.


    As he delved deeper, Jiang Wang became increasingly astonished.


    He had thought that Lian Que was just forging a passable magical weapon for him, but judging from this sword furnace, it was far from that.


    Before he even approached the sword furnace, he saw broken swords stuck in the ground like a forest.


    He couldn''t distinguish the quality of these broken swords, only feeling that each one was sharp and intimidating.


    Following Lian Que along the small path in the sword forest, twisting and turning, it seemed to follow some kind of formation. Then, his eyes brightened as he saw a huge, fiery red furnace.


    This furnace was about the size of an ordinary house, with the stove facing outward, like the gaping mouth of some monster.


    The furnace fire was almost constantly burning, occasionally leaping up.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    What he felt was not the furnace fire, but the heartbeat of an ancient beast.

 Book 2: Chapter 40: Sword casting

    Until now, Jiang Wang finally understood why even someone like Chong Xuan Sheng, with his prestigious family background, would envy Lian Que for helping him forge a sword.Just from looking at this sword furnace, it was clear that the swords produced here were extraordinary!


    Inside the Sword Forest, there was only this furnace.


    And outside the furnace, there wasn''t even a shed, indicating that it was not afraid of wind and rain.


    Apart from Lian Que and Jiang Wang, there was no one else present.


    Today, this furnace had been claimed by Lian Que.


    Lian Que performed a complex and ancient ritual in front of the furnace, kneeling and prostrating himself, chanting words devoutly.


    This was probably the customary ritual before the Lian family forged a sword, but it was not mandatory for others.


    However, Jiang Wang also followed suit and bowed three times sincerely.


    The fire in this furnace had never been extinguished, even when the homeland was destroyed and they were forced to leave.


    This profound sense of weight that transcended the river of time deserved his respect.


    After the ritual, Lian Que stood up and asked, "Have you decided what kind of sword you want?"


    Jiang Wang was taken aback by the question.


    Shouldn''t this be something for the weaponsmith to consider?


    Seeing his expression, Lian Que knew that he hadn''t made up his mind.


    Shaking his head, Lian Que said, "This is your sword. It will grow with your heart, your intention, and your hand. You must first understand your hand, your intention, and your heart."


    "You should meditate here for a while and empty your mind." Lian Que walked towards the furnace. "I''ll just rearrange the materials."


    My hand, my intention... my heart?


    Jiang Wang had always been clear about what he wanted and had been steadfast in his path.


    But he had never really thought about what kind of sword he wanted.


    It seemed like the stronger, the better.


    Sharp? Sturdy?


    Engraved with transcendent Dao techniques? Possessing infinite power?


    He respected Lian Que''s authority as a weaponsmith and didn''t care whether the ground was clean or not. He immediately sat down and began to meditate, emptying his mind.


    Lian Que was busy handling the ores at the furnace and nodded when he saw that Jiang Wang had entered a meditative state.


    Regardless of the reasons why the other him in the Tianfu Secret Realm handed over the life token, at least now it seemed that he hadn''t misjudged him in the Tianfu Secret Realm.


    This person''s talent and character were top-notch.


    After Jiang Wang entered a meditative state, he lost track of time and his mind became empty.


    It was a mysterious feeling, as if a heavy burden had been lifted, and his thoughts became clear. But it didn''t mean that he had let his guard down.


    Suddenly, the sound of laughter and conversation reached his ears. A group of people walked out of the sword formation and arrived in front of the furnace.


    Jiang Wang opened his eyes and saw the young man in the lead greeting Lian Que with a tone that was neither friendly nor hostile, "Oh, Brother Lian Que, what are you doing here?"


    Lian Que was not someone with a good temper, but for some reason, he didn''t get angry at this person. He simply said, "The furnace will be sealed for the next few days until I finish forging the sword. Lian Shao, if you want to observe the furnace, you''ll have to wait for a while."


    Lian Shao had the typical appearance of someone from Nan Yao City, with dark skin and a tall and strong physique. His square face and well-proportioned features were considered handsome compared to Lian Que.


    Of course, being considered handsome just based on his features already made him much better than Lian Que.


    "Forging a weapon in the ancient furnace, and you let it go to waste just like that?"


    Lian Shao pretended to be surprised and turned his head to look at Jiang Wang, who was meditating on the ground. "Who is this distinguished person?"


    He was deliberately asking.


    Lian Que had participated in the Tianfu Secret Realm with great fanfare, and the fact that he came out empty-handed had already spread throughout Nan Yao. Now, many people were saying that he had kneeled and begged for mercy in the Tianfu Secret Realm, even offering his life token to save his life. S?a?ch* Th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    That was why he was so dedicated to forging a sword for Jiang Wang. It was a deal that was made in the Tianfu Secret Realm.


    These words were spread by someone, and there was no way to refute them. After all, no one remembered what had happened in the Tianfu Secret Realm, and the fact that Lian Que came out empty-handed and even handed over his life token was undeniable.


    Lian Que was not angry, and Jiang Wang didn''t want to cause trouble. He just sat cross-legged and said, "I am Jiang Wang, nothing special. Just a friend of Lian Que."


    "So, you''re Jiang Xiong. I''ve heard of your name for a long time." Lian Shao clasped his hands in a gesture of respect and smiled, "Thank you for returning Lian Que''s life token. You truly have great integrity!"


    Since the end of the Tianfu Secret Realm, Jiang Wang was no longer an unknown figure in Qi Kingdom. Firstly, he was destined to have divine abilities in the Inner Palace, and secondly, he was a good friend of Chong Xuan Sheng.


    With just these two points, unless Lian Shao was incredibly stupid, he wouldn''t provoke him for no reason. Most of the hostility was directed towards Lian Que.


    Jiang Wang shook his head. "Maybe you''re not familiar with me now, but you will get to know me in the future. I''m not someone who likes to threaten others. If there is enmity, it usually ends with life and death. The life token is just a token that Lian Que gave me. I wouldn''t be so shameless as to use it to blackmail him."


    From Lian Shao''s words, he realized the public opinion dilemma that Lian Que was facing now, and he had to come forward to explain.


    No matter what happened in the Tianfu Secret Realm, Lian Que was now wholeheartedly forging a sword for him, and that was what he should do.


    Moreover, he would be staying in Qi Kingdom for a while, so it was necessary for the people of Qi Kingdom to have some understanding of him.


    These words served as a testimony for Lian Que and also showcased his own attitude and strength.


    On the other hand, Lian Que himself didn''t seem to care. He simply issued an order for them to leave, "Alright, Lian Shao, you can stay here until the forging begins. But now I''m about to start forging, and according to the rules, you have to leave."


    Mockery was useless, provocation was unnecessary.Having brought up the family rules, Lian Shao had no excuse to linger and had to leave in a huff with his men.


    Jiang Wang watched them return to the sword formation, deep in thought.


    "You seem puzzled, wondering why I''m so patient?" Lian Que asked as he walked over.


    Jiang Wang gave an embarrassed smile, "I am a bit curious."


    "Lian Shao is not a bad person." Lian Que came over, formed a seal with his hand, and locked the sword formation.


    He casually added, "He''s just a pitiful man."


    Jiang Wang looked at him, questioning.


    "Only ten people in each generation of the Lian family can control their own life tokens, and I am one of them. He is not."


    Lian Que only said this much and didn''t explain further.


    Jiang Wang had been puzzled ever since he heard about the life tokens outside the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm.


    It was always a sad thing to have one''s life and death controlled by others, no matter where. Why would the renowned Lian family establish such a system?


    But Lian Que didn''t seem to want to say more, so he didn''t ask further.


    "Come here, sit on the cushion to the left of the sword furnace." Lian Que instructed, handing over a red round stone the size of a baby''s fist, "Cover it with both hands and input your Dao Yuan."


    Jiang Wang naturally did as he was told.


    Lian Que explained, "This is the fire stone corresponding to the sword furnace. The sword furnace itself has enough firepower. The reason for you to input Dao Yuan is to make your sword more familiar with you and more suited to your intentions during the sword casting process."


    "While you''re inputting Dao Yuan, it''s best to empty your mind and enter a meditative state. This way, the Dao Yuan you input is purer and better represents your inner self. Stop when your Dao Yuan is exhausted. Don''t force it. It won''t affect my sword casting."


    He added, "Of course, it would be better if you could hold on a little longer."


    Lian Que didn''t bring a pile of Dao Yuan stones for Jiang Wang to replenish at any time.


    Because under normal circumstances, Dao Yuan stones cannot extract Dao Yuan immediately, but must go through a process of adjustment. This process itself would interrupt the input of Dao Yuan.


    Each has his own expertise.


    When it came to sword casting, Jiang Wang unconditionally trusted Lian Que, without presumptuously offering any suggestions or ideas.


    He wasn''t arrogant enough to challenge the Lian family''s centuries-old weapon casting history with his shallow knowledge.


    He did as Lian Que said.


    He sat cross-legged on the cushion to the left of the sword furnace, closed his eyes and entered a meditative state. His Dao Yuan flowed continuously into the red round stone in his palm.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    For a moment, it seemed as if the whole world had fallen silent, except for the sound of the furnace fire jumping.


    It was hard to say which was dependent on which.


    In any case, it gradually overlapped with his own heartbeat.

 Book 2: Chapter 41: Swallow Returns to Nest

    The sword furnace fire does not go out, and Lian Que silently pays attention. He calmly puts in various precious materials.If someone with discerning eyes sees it, they can understand the effort Lian Que has put into this.


    Among them are valuable materials such as flowing goldstone and luminous mud. In terms of their rare value alone, they are completely worthy of Jiang Wang returning the life token.


    The life of the Lian family is made for the life token, so they cherish their freedom even more.


    When Lian Que said that even if he died, he would not hand over the life token, it was not an empty promise. If it weren''t for the fact that there was no other way in the Tianfu Secret Realm, he would not use it as proof.


    Because only the life token can reflect his gratitude to anyone.


    So when he discovered the life token on Jiang Wang, he probably understood the choice he made in the Tianfu Secret Realm.


    Jiang Wang did not let him choose wrong, and he would not let Jiang Wang choose wrong.


    The Lian family''s direct lineage only has three opportunities to forge ancient furnaces in their lifetime, usually used to break through the bottleneck of the forge master. He is willing to use this precious opportunity to forge a sword for Jiang Wang.


    Lian Que''s strength is not bad. If it weren''t for the constant conspiracies of those people in the Tianfu Secret Realm, he might not have been eliminated.


    And in the path of forging, he has special talent. Otherwise, he would not have become one of the ten descendants of the Lian family who mastered their own life tokens.


    The materials gradually melted in the sword furnace, and he followed by using different seals, each step as precise as the Mo Family''s mechanism.


    And from beginning to end, Jiang Wang just sat beside him and cultivated the Dao Yuan.


    Time passed in a flash, and three days and three nights had passed.


    ...


    Lian Que was really surprised by the vigorous Dao Yuan of Jiang Wang!


    Three days and three nights had passed, and Jiang Wang showed no signs of exhaustion of Dao Yuan.


    What he didn''t know was that Jiang Wang now had the nine major star river Dao rotations, plus the entangled star spirit snake. Even if he didn''t practice the pulse cultivation, he could automatically generate eighty-four Dao Yuan every day, exceeding the number of ninety-nine.


    If Jiang Wang is regarded as a Dao Yuan ore vein, he can produce a hundred yuan stone almost every day. Not to mention that he has been diligently practicing, never missing morning and evening classes.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Dao arts practice and the consumption of Dao Yuan by the Heaven and Earth Gate were both large, the Heavenly Palace would have been "fully stocked".


    Lian Que woke up Jiang Wang, who was in a meditative state, "The stage of ore smelting is over. You can relax now. I will call you when needed."


    Jiang Wang immediately stopped. In fact, the three days and three nights of Dao Yuan infusion did not make him tired because he had been in a meditative state, and his spirit was also very good.


    Lian Que focused on forging the sword, so he wouldn''t be bored.


    He took the opportunity to catch up on the three days of pulse cultivation that he had interrupted, and then practiced the Four Spirit Body Refining Art. Over time, the Qinglong and Zhuque sections had already been completed.


    The Xuanwu section was originally progressing slowly, but after seeing the giant turtle beast in the Youguo, its majestic and heavy aura, which belonged to the powerful charm of the Basalt bloodline, gave Jiang Wang great inspiration, almost allowing him to complete the Xuanwu section in one go.


    He is currently focusing on the White Tiger section, only one step away from completing the Four Spirits.


    After completing the practice of the Four Spirit Body Refining Art, he began to practice the three Dao arts that Chong Xuan Sheng had found for him.


    Ignoring the Binding Tiger that had been imprinted in the Tianfu Palace, he needed more familiarity with the Flower Sea and the Thorn Crown before he could use them proficiently.


    Another three days passed.


    Lian Que was immersed in the essence and adjustment of the ore liquid, and only now did he relax a little and glanced at Jiang Wang, unable to help but be surprised, "Have you always been practicing so diligently? Don''t you need rest and relaxation?"


    "I''m used to it."


    Lian Que nodded, "You can become the winner of the Tianfu Secret Realm for a reason."


    After thinking for a moment, he said again, "Your sword is about to take shape. Do you have any ideas?"


    Jiang Wang looked at him and said seriously, "Thank you for your hard work."


    This was not just a polite remark. He had been diligently practicing himself, but he could also see how hard Lian Que had worked. It was not an exaggeration to say that at this moment, Lian Que''s face, which was particularly clear under the reflection of the furnace fire, looked cute.


    Lian Que looked at the situation in the sword furnace and said, "I''m asking about your thoughts on the sword, not about me."


    Jiang Wang smiled, "You are a master of forging, a genius in forging. I have no thoughts. I trust you."


    Lian Que shrugged and didn''t say anything more.


    After about half an incense stick''s time.


    His hands changed, and he used various seals. Finally, he pulled out a hot metal slurry from the sword furnace.


    As soon as it was exposed to the air, it made crackling noises!


    It seemed that everything between heaven and earth was just its condensation.


    The metal slurry solidified into a red iron rod, and then quickly turned dark. Finally, Lian Que placed it on the anvil beside him.


    "Come, you personally forge it." Lian Que handed over a iron hammer the size of a human head.


    As soon as Jiang Wang took it, his hand sank, and he had to mobilize Dao Yuan to stabilize it. He couldn''t help but be amazed.


    With his current physique, he had at least a thousand jin of strength in his hands, but it was still difficult to lift this iron hammer.


    "I will make the final preparations, and you will be responsible for forging the sword blank. Forge the front side five thousand times, then the back side five thousand times. Repeat this cycle. Don''t stop until I say so."After Lian Que''s reminder, he turned and walked into the sword formation.


    Behind him, the sound of forging iron could already be heard.


    ...


    Jiang Wang had no idea how long had passed. He had completely lost track of time.


    He was exhausted. His arms were numb and he couldn''t feel anything.


    Although he had mastered many techniques of manipulating his energy, in the end, he could only rely on his physical body.


    He persisted solely with his astonishing willpower, supported by the continuous production of Dao Yuan from the Xinghe Dao.


    Lian Que never appeared, and he even suspected that the guy had gone home to sleep.


    But he couldn''t have slept for so long.


    At first, he could still think about various things, but later on, he could only empty his mind.


    Since Lian Que said not to stop, then he couldn''t stop.


    After all, this was his own sword.


    There was nothing in front of him, and no one behind him.


    He was the only person he could rely on.


    Perseverance was the only thing he could rely on.


    In the countless forging processes, he faintly felt a connection with the sword blank being hammered. It was a very weak feeling, but because of its sharpness, it couldn''t be ignored.


    Later on, Jiang Wang unconsciously began to practice the Baihu Lianti technique.


    The Four Spirit Body Refining Art was originally based on the Baihu Lianti technique, and the Baihu chapter was the most important part.


    Now that he had reached the final chapter of the Four Spirit Body Refining Art, the sword blank also coincided with the Xijin.


    As he continued to forge, Jiang Wang''s arms slowly regained their sensation.


    At first, they felt sore and weak, but later on, they became extremely painful. He gritted his teeth and endured it.


    Finally, he felt the blood flowing in his arms, strong and warm.


    The progress of the Baihu Lianti technique was rapid.


    Just when he had already adapted and even reached a state of perfection, he heard Lian Que''s voice.


    "Alright." Lian Que''s voice sounded exhausted.


    Jiang Wang instinctively stopped.


    The excitement brought by practicing the Four Spirit Body Refining Art disappeared, and he suddenly felt weak all over.


    But Lian Que didn''t pay attention to him. His hands were red, and he directly grabbed the sword blank that had been repeatedly forged and was extremely hot, and put it back into the furnace.


    "I have been fasting and refining my heart for three days and three nights, using the secret method of the Lian family. I am fully prepared."


    So it had been three days and three nights again. Jiang Wang thought dazedly.


    "I asked you to calm your mind and empty your thoughts, so that you can have the purest Dao Yuan. I want your sword to sense you from the moment it is born through Dao Yuan. Then, I want you to forge the sword blank, to embody your spirit and energy, and to achieve a certain state of unity."


    Lian Que quickly formed hand seals, his expression fanatical.


    "So I don''t need to ask you anymore. This is the sword you most desire!"


    "Now, you can give it a name."


    Jiang Wang reluctantly raised his eyes and looked. Suddenly, everything in front of him became bright!


    It was as if something had stabbed his eyes, and a tear fell from his eyes.


    In front of Jiang Wang, he couldn''t even see the specific shape of the sword blank rising in the furnace.


    But its sharpness and aura had already captivated him.


    Countless images flashed through his mind in an instant. S~?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    It was like the unavoidable moonlight. When you saw it, you were already enveloped by it.


    When he infused Dao Yuan and forged the sword blank, he completely emptied himself.


    This sword blank in front of him, in a certain sense, was a reflection of his innermost self.


    And what was buried deep in Jiang Wang''s heart?


    It was the moon that could never be reached, the fading ideals, and the homeland that could never be returned to.


    With an indescribable mood, Jiang Wang emotionally said, "Let''s call it Chang Xiangsi."


    "Chang Xiangsi." Lian Que murmured the name, staring at the sword blank in a daze.


    No true master of forging weapons has no feelings for the weapons they forge, but on this sword blank that had not yet fully formed, he felt something that touched his heart.


    ...


    On the original site of the country where the Lian family once resided, the present-day Xia Kingdom stood.


    However, the Xia Kingdom was not the country that destroyed the Lian family''s homeland. The country that existed before Xia had already been destroyed by the Xia Kingdom. The hatred had no direction.


    When their homeland was destroyed, the Lian family scattered and moved to the Qi Kingdom.


    For many years after that, the Lian family were strangers in a foreign land, and the people of the Lian family were foreigners.


    At first, the Lian family didn''t receive recognition from the local Qi people and suffered from discrimination. They also couldn''t gain the trust of the Qi Kingdom''s court, and even outstanding descendants couldn''t be entrusted with important tasks.


    Because they missed their homeland, and their homeland was in the south. The Lian family named the city they built "Nanyao."


    After many years of development, the old country had long disappeared into the dust of history, and the Lian family gradually earned a place in the Qi Kingdom with their increasingly renowned reputation among weapon forgers.


    But the discrimination never disappeared, and the barriers always existed.


    When they were outside the Full Moon Lake, Chong Xuan Sheng told Jiang Wang not to be wary of the Lian family. Although it was a support for a friend, it also reflected this phenomenon to some extent.


    In the hearts of many members of the Lian family, they also had a homeland that they could never return to. They would always be foreigners.


    ...


    Lian Que slowly concluded his actions.


    He placed a bundle of light wrapped around the sword in Jiang Wang''s hands.


    It was like handing over a beam of moonlight.


    The light dissipated.


    But what could be seen was a slightly flattened sword hilt and a sword guard resembling a full moon.


    The patterns on the sword guard were like the entanglement of lovesickness.


    The sword spine was straight and the sword edge was sharp and thin.The sword radiated a visible cold light, yet its blade subtly concealed its divine aura.


    Judging by its color, the hilt was like ink, and the blade was like snow. Not a single flaw could be seen.


    On the ridge of the sword, near the guard, three characters were inscribed.


    They read: "Swallow Returns to Nest."


    The sword was named "Longing," and its inscription was "Swallow Returns to Nest."


    ......


    Longing - representing Jiang Wang in the distant south.


    Longing, Swallow Returns to Nest.


    Frost moon stores wine for three months'' intoxication, flowers bloom like makeup, willows sway like waist.


    Wish to entrust the return date to the swallow, rushing east and west, always on the move.


    Crossing a thousand mountains with a single heart, after a thousand mountains, the wings grow old.


    ......


    Looking at all the eaves, none is the one, the spring swallow flies back but cannot find its nest.


    Wandering around the old city, it cries in vain, the four seasons have passed, the cold and heat have faded.


    Wanting to ask the townsfolk where home is, the one who lost his home is in the distant south.


    Longing, always cuts like a knife.

 Book 2: Chapter 42: Famous instrument moves in all directions

    Just as the sword, Chang Xiangsi, fell into Jiang Wang''s hands, it was like a finishing touch from a divine painter, and the true dragon departed from its axis.Jiang Wang felt that his hand had always longed for this sword.


    He also felt that this sword had always longed for his hand.


    In the moment of gripping the sword, he felt that his swordsmanship was complete. At this moment, he knew what the sword he swung in the Tianfu Secret Realm was.


    Because that sword had already taken shape in his heart.


    All exhaustion vanished.


    If it weren''t for the presence of the sword furnace, he would almost have wanted to roar and dance with the sword.


    Until he held Chang Xiangsi in his hand, his spirit and energy merged into one, and this sword was truly forged.


    Buzz.


    Clang!


    The sword hummed on its own.


    The sound of Chang Xiangsi seemed like a proclamation.


    At this moment, the massive sword formation guarding the Lian Clan''s sword furnace began to stir.


    Countless broken swords emitted a sword cry.


    It seemed like they were cheering and rejoicing, yet also unwilling to fade away.


    The sword light was like stars, the sword aura was like a sharp edge.


    The sword energy soared into the sky, and the sword howl echoed in all directions!


    The entire Lian Clan, no, the entire Nan Yao City was in an uproar.


    The sword formation resonated on its own.


    This was the sign of a divine weapon being born.


    As the historical records say, "Only power and reputation cannot be given to others, they are what the ruler should possess."


    This sentence means that only power should never be given to others, and the ruler should use it for their own benefit.


    The external appearance and the prestigious title are both manifestations of supreme power.


    In the field of weapon forging, only the most outstanding weapons can be called "divine weapons".


    They often have the ability to be passed down through the ages, symbolizing the highest achievement of a weapon forger.


    Since the establishment of the Lian Clan in Nan Yao City, only three divine weapons have been produced from the sword furnace.


    Including the knife furnace and the spear furnace. (The Lian Clan only kept these three ancient furnaces.)


    And the others forged from non-ancient furnaces.


    In the hundreds of years, only twelve divine weapons have been produced.


    These twelve divine weapons have made the Lian Clan one of the five holy lands of weapon forging. S?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    And now, the third divine weapon from the sword furnace has appeared, the thirteenth divine weapon of the Lian Clan!


    The entire city was boiling!


    Just as the divine weapon was born and the sword formation resonated.


    Lian Que suddenly burst into laughter, feeling extremely delighted.


    His spirit, energy, and mind were condensed to the utmost at this moment, and he was like a furnace, exuding a powerful aura.


    The fire in the sword furnace also rose, as if responding to him.


    Behind him, in the void, a portal appeared.


    It was the Gate of Heaven and Earth!


    Outsiders could only vaguely see it.


    Most of the time, only the person themselves could clearly see the specific appearance of the Gate of Heaven and Earth.


    At this moment, the portal opened with a bang!


    The primordial energy surged and boiled, as if a fire that would never be extinguished was ignited within Lian Que''s body.


    He actually used the opportunity of forging a divine weapon to push open the Gate of Heaven and Earth!


    Jiang Wang, on the side, faintly heard the sound of a dragon''s roar.


    That was Lian Que crossing the barrier of Heaven and Earth, the dragon soaring in the Dao meridians, entering the sea within the body.


    The human body has four seas, with the spinal sea being the first sea. When the Dao meridians overlap with the spinal sea, the first sea is directly referred to as the Heavenly Palace. Of course, the Heavenly Palace will "soar the dragon" and enter the second sea.


    The trunk sea is the second sea, also known as the Five Organs Palace.


    This realm is the realm of soaring dragons. When cultivators reach this realm, they are like divine dragons soaring in the abyss.


    It is rare for someone as powerful as Wang Yiwu to find the Gate of Heaven and Earth too fragile. Generally speaking, the stronger one is, the more difficult it is to open the Gate of Heaven and Earth.


    Lian Que originally thought that he still needed two more years to refine himself, but unexpectedly succeeded in one fell swoop.


    It was as if he only wanted to exert all his strength to forge a sword for Jiang Wang, striving not to owe anyone, but he didn''t expect to be able to forge a divine weapon.


    This Chang Xiangsi not only required Lian Que to give everything, but also fully embodied Jiang Wang''s spirit and energy.


    Lian Que looked at Chang Xiangsi in Jiang Wang''s hand, then glanced at Jiang Wang and said, "No matter what happens later, don''t be surprised. It''s all normal phenomena."


    Jiang Wang hadn''t yet understood the meaning of his words when Lian Que made a hand seal, and the sword formation opened wide!


    When they entered earlier, they only opened a small path. But at this moment, Lian Que opened the entire sword formation. Although there were countless swords, they could no longer obstruct the line of sight.


    As a result, the entire sword furnace, including Lian Que and Jiang Wang in front of the sword furnace, were instantly exposed to the dense gazes.


    "Lian Que!"


    "Young Master Lian Que!"


    "Brother Lian Que! Over here!"


    "Que''er, it''s Que''er! So outstanding, so outstanding!"


    Nan Yao City was the city of weapon forging.


    The birth of a divine weapon was the biggest event in the entire city.


    Except for those who couldn''t leave, almost everyone gathered near the Lian Clan. Even if they couldn''t see the appearance of the divine weapon, they wanted to bask in this kind of fortune.


    And those who had the qualifications to gather outside the sword furnace were naturally members of the Lian Clan.


    Looking around, all one could see were heads. All one could hear in their ears were praises.


    It was as if all the ridicule and sarcasm Lian Que had received in the clan before were just a shattered dream.


    Lian Que, with the momentum of the soaring dragon in his Dao meridians and the power of forging a divine sword, bowed to the surroundings.


    He was straightforward and not good with words, but he couldn''t help but feel joyous.


    After spending this time together, Jiang Wang had a better understanding of Lian Que.


    This guy''s status in the Lian Clan was similar to that of Chong Xuan Sheng in his own family. They were both from the main lineage, but neither of them was the first heir.


    Compared to Chong Xuan Sheng, Lian Que didn''t have much ambition. He was only obsessed with weapon forging and not very interested in other things, so he lived a more relaxed life.


    But there were some things that others couldn''t rest assured about if he didn''t fight for them.


    Just like when he went to the Tianfu Secret Realm, he was simply seeking a breakthrough, but after failing and returning, he immediately fell into a public opinion crisis.However, now that he had forged Changxiangsi, his status was essentially solidified.


    If he truly set his sights on the position of clan leader at this moment, his chances would greatly increase. Given his character, it was hard to predict whether this would bring fortune or disaster.


    The crowd parted at this moment, and a tall, jujube-faced elder came forward, followed by a large group of people.


    Lian Que bowed and said, "Clan leader!"


    As Lian Que''s friend, Jiang Wang respectfully followed suit and bowed.


    "Good, good! Little Que has made progress!"


    The current clan leader of the Lian family, Lian Zhuping, praised loudly. He then turned to Jiang Wang, although most of his attention was on the Changxiangsi in Jiang Wang''s hand. "This must be your friend Jiang Wang, right?"


    Without waiting for Jiang Wang''s response, he praised again, "Good. Promising divine power, a young hero! You do not disgrace this sword."


    Jiang Wang could only modestly reply, "You flatter me."


    "Come, hand it over." Lian Zhuping stretched out his hand, which was large and looked very powerful.


    "This..." Seeing the elder''s almost greedy look at Changxiangsi, Jiang Wang couldn''t help but tighten his grip on the sword.


    "Don''t worry, he''s not trying to take your sword." Lian Que nudged him and whispered, "After a sword is forged, it needs to be wrapped with a hilt, tied with a tassel, and fitted with a sheath. Then it needs to be offered to the ancestors and heaven. Only after this whole process is the weapon fully consecrated. At that time, the sword will return to your hands."


    "Ah, is it that complicated?" Jiang Wang looked unwilling.


    In his opinion, he should just take the sword and leave. He could wrap the hilt, tie the tassel, and fit the sheath himself. Why waste more time here?


    The elders of the Lian family, their eyes on Changxiangsi, all looked rather strange.


    "Just hand it over when asked, why all the fuss! Can such a conspicuous sword run away?"


    This kid was acting like a miser. If it weren''t for the fact that they were in public, Lian Que would have loved to kick him.


    Ordinary swords, of course, wouldn''t require such a fuss. But this was a famous weapon, destined to be known throughout the nations. How could they not make a big deal out of it!


    Of course, Lian Que also wanted to take this opportunity to show him what the Soaring Dragon Realm was like.


    Otherwise, he might not have such a chance in the future. Once Jiang Wang opened the door to the world and relied on the divine power he had already sensed, he would probably be able to enter the inner mansion soon.


    Since Lian Que had spoken, Jiang Wang, although reluctant, handed over the Changxiangsi that he hadn''t had time to warm up.


    Despite Lian Zhuping''s advanced age, he was very agile. He took Changxiangsi, turned around, and disappeared.


    "No, hey!"


    Jiang Wang was a bit anxious.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, he''s gone to the ancestral hall." Lian Que comforted him by patting his shoulder, "You''ll have to work hard in the future. The future of Changxiangsi depends on your future."


    After spending so many days together and forging the sword with a shared heart, the two had become quite close.


    Lian Que''s voice was full of anticipation, "I wonder if it can make it onto the list of famous weapons in the future, and what rank it will achieve!"

 Book 2: Chapter 43: Fujun Kill General

    The Catalog of Famous Artifacts is a ranking of famous artifacts in the world, and only the top hundred are included in the catalog.In fact, in the world, there has not been a completely accurate and convincing ranking of famous artifacts.


    But because of its influence to some extent, there has to be such an existence.


    The power of discourse is naturally in the hands of powerful countries such as Jing, Qin, Chu, and Qi, but the rankings vary from country to country.


    The ranking of famous artifacts not only depends on the artifacts themselves, but also on the holders.


    Most of the time, the top powerhouses in the world exist as a deterrent and it is unlikely for them to fight to the death. Before they really fight, even they themselves find it difficult to judge who will win.


    When each country ranks the catalog of famous artifacts, it will definitely be biased towards its own strong individuals, the only difference is the degree of bias.


    For example, in the catalog of famous artifacts of Qi, the first place is the "Fujun Kill General" of Jiang Mengxiong, which is a pair of finger tigers, one named "Fujun" and the other named "Kill General".


    "Fujun Kill General" refers to the annihilation of the army and the killing of the general. It is said that Jiang Mengxiong named it to warn himself, and it also means bringing disaster to the enemy.


    Qin and Jing are mostly the same. The first place must be the strong individuals of their own country.


    The most excessive is the catalog of famous artifacts of Chu, where Chu occupies nine out of the top ten seats. It is simply lacking credibility, but it is very popular in the country.


    Currently, it is generally believed that the catalog of famous artifacts listed by Jing is relatively fair. However, it is also not recognized by many people.


    The catalog of famous artifacts mentioned by Lian Que naturally refers to the version of Qi. It is relatively reliable in terms of the ranking of famous artifacts within Qi. s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Chang Xiangsi has just been completed, and it is indeed a high-quality artifact. But it can only be said to have qualified for the list. To truly make it on the list, it still depends on its owner.


    For a weapon forger, the position that his forged weapon can reach is also his glory.


    Chang Xiangsi was taken by Lian Que, the head of the Lian family, to the ancestral hall for worship, and a grand ancestral ceremony will be held three days later.


    During the ceremony, the wrapping, tassel tying, and scabbard matching will be completed, and then the Lian family will finally complete this famous artifact.


    During this time, Jiang Wang can only wait at Lian Que''s house.


    Although the two of them do not remember what happened in the Tianfu Secret Realm, their personalities are compatible, and they have forged Chang Xiangsi together, so they have truly become friends.


    Jiang Wang also learned from Lian Que why the Lian family made such a big fuss about Chang Xiangsi.


    It was because the Lian family had not produced a famous artifact in nearly fifty years.


    Among the five major weapon forgers in the world, the Lian family currently ranks last. It is even on the verge of falling out of the ranks of the weapon forgers.


    The birth of Chang Xiangsi consolidated this position.


    Jiang Wang originally thought that for such a sacred place for weapon forging, it should be a matter of course to forge a famous artifact.


    But in fact, the birth of a famous artifact requires the right timing, favorable conditions, and the right people. It is difficult to force it.


    In the forging of Chang Xiangsi this time, Lian Que almost exhausted everything he had in order to repay a favor, and took out the most precious materials.


    He is an elite descendant of the Lian family who can control his own destiny. After years of accumulation, everything was melted into one.


    During the forging process, the spiritual will of the sword master and the weapon forger remained consistent and was integrated into the sword.


    All these factors finally created Chang Xiangsi.


    It is almost impossible to replicate.


    The Lian family''s grand ancestral ceremony this time has caused a great sensation, and people from all over Qi have come to participate.


    Even Chong Xuan Sheng sent someone to send a congratulatory gift.


    Chang Xiangsi is Jiang Wang''s companion weapon.


    Jiang Wang is now on his side.


    The more famous Chang Xiangsi becomes, the more famous Jiang Wang becomes, and the more prestigious Chong Xuan Sheng becomes.


    Many times, fame and profit are tied together.


    In the difficult competition between him and Chong Xuan Zun, there may be people who originally wanted to lean towards Chong Xuan Zun, but because of this prestige, they will lean towards Chong Xuan Sheng.


    When two big trees compete for living space, people often cannot see the intricate roots underground, but can only see the lush branches and leaves on the surface.


    Jiang Wang tried to understand these things. Cultivating the heart in the mortal world is also a kind of cultivation.


    ...


    ...


    Fengxian County is located in the northwest of Qi.


    Zhang Family Town is a small town in Fengxian County.


    There is an old man surnamed Zhang in the town, and his life is decent, but it is only decent in this small town.


    Looking back hundreds of years, the Zhang family was naturally a prominent family.


    Not to mention a small Zhang Family Town, even in Fengxian County, the Zhang family had the final say. Even in the entire Qi country, they were considered influential.


    But times have changed. The descendants of the Zhang family have declined in talent, and they have gradually declined.


    The industries were scattered, and the power was divided. In the end, they could only return to their ancestral land, to this small town where the Zhang family had lived for generations.


    The once prestigious Fengxian Zhang family now only has this thin branch of descendants.As for those neighbors and townsfolk, their blood ties had been lost to countless generations, almost non-existent.


    In this generation of the Zhang family of Fengxian, there was a boy named Zhang Yong.


    He was the only child in three generations. Although the family was not well-off, they doted on him immensely, fearing that he would melt if they held him in their mouths, and fearing that he would fall if they held him in their hands.


    However, the boy was not spoiled by their affection. Instead, he was compassionate and grateful. The only downside was that he was overly protected by his elders, which made him somewhat introverted and shy.


    The Zhang family had a quota for the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm, passed down from their ancestors. Now, it was almost worthless.


    Such a precious quota, there were people in the Zhang family who dared to take the risk. However, for several generations, the most outstanding children who went to the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm never returned alive.


    This was one of the reasons for the decline of the Zhang family.


    The Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm was so dangerous that the Zhang family, who had only one child for several generations, naturally dared not try it lightly.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Yong, who was usually shy and introverted, had his own ideas.


    He left a letter and sneaked off to the Heavenly Mansion City!


    The old lady of the Zhang family was almost blinded by her tears.


    Zhang''s father sighed all day long, and Zhang''s mother washed her face with tears, but they couldn''t change the fact that their only child had run off to take risks, and the bloodline of the Zhang family might be severed.


    What was even more unimaginable was that Zhang Yong miraculously became the victor of the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm and successfully secured a position in the Inner Mansion!


    When the news from the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm came out, it reached here.


    Not only did the town officials come to congratulate, but even the city lord sent gifts, and even the county government issued a commendation!


    The Zhang family was suddenly bustling with activity, and the Zhang family members were overjoyed to tears.


    Zhang''s father even ambitiously proposed a plan to restore the family''s reputation.


    The entire Zhang Town, and even the whole city, were waiting for Zhang Yong to return.


    Waiting for him to return home in glory.


    However, two days before Zhang Yong''s return.


    A terrifying incident occurred.


    The entire Zhang family was wiped out overnight.


    Twenty-three people, including family members and servants, were all killed.


    Even a chicken or a dog did not survive.


    The city sent people to investigate, but no results were found.


    The cause, the process, and the murderer were all unknown.


    The only thing people knew was:


    The Zhang family of Fengxian, with a history of hundreds of years, was left with only Zhang Yong.


    The young man who had made a name for himself and was returning home in glory was still on the road, but he no longer had a home to return to.

 Book 2: Chapter 44: Love at Swords Point

    The ancestral ceremony of the Lian family unfolded amidst a bustling crowd, a grand event unseen in Nan Yao City for many years.This ceremony, named Ancestral Sacrifice, was actually to declare the unshakable status of the Lian family as the Holy Land of Weapon Forging.


    To proclaim to the world that the Lian family still possessed the ability to forge renowned weapons.


    Lian Que, as the master weapon forger, was undoubtedly the protagonist of today.


    He knelt on the high platform from beginning to end, like a clay puppet, allowing himself to be dressed and worshipped.


    Jiang Wang, as a guest, watched the entire process from the sidelines, comfortably seated on a chair, silently enjoying the expressions on Lian Que''s ugly face.


    From joy and contentment to numb exhaustion, it was only a morning''s time.


    After a tedious ceremony that lasted the entire morning, the first phase was finally completed.


    Only then was Lian Que allowed to act.


    As the master weapon forger, he personally wrapped and tied the sheath for the master weapon.


    Once it was secure, the Lian family members presented the specially crafted scabbard for the master weapon.


    Lian Que sheathed the sword. The master weapon, like a dragon swimming in the sea, emitted a clear and melodious chant. The precious sword was hidden away, concealing its brilliance.


    At this moment, Lian Zhuping took over the master weapon and personally placed it on the altar after praying to the heavens and earth, officially entering the ancestral sacrifice phase.


    After the busy proceedings, another set of rituals took up another two hours of time. Lian Que rubbed his legs and stood up, ready to invite the master weapon down and hand it over to Jiang Wang, completing the final step.


    Just then, a voice suddenly came from afar, announcing, "The Fourteenth Prince has arrived!"


    The crowd quickly made way, bowing in salute.


    Lian Que furrowed his brows upon hearing the announcement and quickened his pace.


    However, an elder calmly blocked his path in front of the altar and reprimanded, "The prince has arrived, why haven''t you greeted him? Where is your decorum?"


    Lian Que shifted to the left and squeezed forward, saying, "You can greet him if you want. The master weapon is in front, and I will complete the ceremony first."


    "Insolent!" The elder angrily retorted, "You dare to be so disrespectful after forging a renowned weapon by chance! Have you forgotten about our family and the court?"


    Even if Lian Que was slow-witted, he knew something was wrong and did not argue with the elder. He turned around and looked at Lian Zhuping, asking, "Clan Leader! Is this your decision?"


    But Lian Zhuping did not speak and instead bowed, saying, "Greetings to the Fourteenth Prince!"


    Jiang Wang, who was watching from a distance below the stage, sensed that something was amiss and was about to come up and inquire about the situation when a sedan chair approached the stage.


    There were a total of ten sedan bearers, and surprisingly, each of them had the cultivation level of the Soaring Dragon Realm.


    The sedan curtain was lifted, revealing a man in a purple robe with a face covered in gold powder.


    He was most likely the Fourteenth Prince of the current Qi Emperor, Jiang Wuyong.


    Purple was highly esteemed in Qi, and those who wore purple were mostly royal nobles.


    The man got off the sedan chair without paying any attention to the crowd and walked towards the high platform.


    With his sleeves fluttering and his steps calm, he exuded an air of royalty.


    He ascended the high platform and immediately spotted the master weapon on the altar, his expression filled with joy. "What a great sword! I am greatly pleased!"


    As he spoke, he wanted to continue forward.


    Lian Que stepped forward and blocked his path, calmly saying, "Your Highness, this sword already has an owner."


    Before the Fourteenth Prince could speak, the same elder as before, directly reached out to grab Lian Que and scolded, "Do you have the right to speak when the Fourteenth Prince is here? How dare you be so insolent!"


    Lian Que turned around and threw a punch, and the gates of heaven and earth opened, with a gust of wind swirling within his body as if a furnace fire was leaping.


    "You old man, Lian Luyue! Are you never going to die?"


    The Lian family was not known for their combat strength, and this elder was only at the peak of the Soaring Dragon Realm.


    Their clash resulted in an even match.


    Lian Luyue, the elder, did not expect Lian Que to fight back and his face immediately turned unsightly. He became furious, saying, "How dare a young brat be so disrespectful!"


    "Old man, calm down!" Lian Zhuping, of course, could not let the situation escalate again and immediately stepped in, standing between Lian Que and Lian Luyue.


    At the same time, he scolded Lian Que, "You better behave yourself!"


    "Who''s not behaving?" Lian Que''s face turned red with anger. "This renowned weapon has nothing to do with you. It was made for Jiang Wang as a goodwill gesture. What right do you have to decide its ownership?"


    "Aren''t you a member of the Lian family? Isn''t everything you''ve learned from our Lian family''s secret teachings? Aren''t the resources for forging the sword provided by our Lian family? Isn''t the ancient furnace used for forging the sword passed down through our Lian family?"


    Lian Zhuping asked sternly, "Now you''re saying it has nothing to do with our Lian family?"


    "From the beginning, I was forging the sword for Jiang Wang! Jiang Wang was involved from start to finish. A renowned weapon is heaven-forged, and human effort is limited! This sword belongs to Jiang Wang from the beginning! It doesn''t belong to you, nor does it belong to me!"


    Lian Luyue coldly interjected, "You did promise to forge a weapon for him, but you didn''t specify which weapon. You can just put down this longxiangsi and wholeheartedly forge another weapon for him. That wouldn''t be considered breaking your promise." S~?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Lian Que looked at him in shock and anger. "Can things be done this way just by saying it? Are we going to throw away the face of the Lian family?"


    Smack!


    Clan Leader Lian Zhuping slapped Lian Que, knocking him to the ground. "Is this something you should say?"


    "Enough." Jiang Wuyong smiled. "This prince only came to see the new renowned weapon of Qi''s Holy Land of Weapon Forging. Why are you all so agitated? Step aside and let me take a closer look."


    Elder Lian Luyue immediately stepped aside. "Please enjoy, Your Highness."


    Jiang Wuyong calmly took a step forward. At this moment, a voice sounded from behind him, "You better stop right there."


    The voice was not loud, but it was extremely firm.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Wuyong turned around, looking at Jiang Wang with a playful expression.


    The Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm had just ended not long ago, and he had come specifically for the longxiangsi. It was impossible for him not to know Jiang Wang.


    Asking this was purely an expression of disdain.


    Even if he had the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm, he was not considered a significant figure to the Qi royal family, let alone just a seed in the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm!"You don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know..." Jiang Wang stood up from his seat, pointing at the Longxiangsi on the altar, "That is my sword!"


    Upon the altar, Longxiangsi suddenly rang out on its own!


    Jiang Wuyong was not angry but delighted, he couldn''t help but praise, "What a good sword!"


    "Mine." Jiang Wang added.


    "What do you mean yours? The land you''re standing on is Qi soil, the place you''re in is Qi country. Everything in Qi country belongs to the Jiang family!" Jiang Wuyong said indifferently, "It''s the Jiang surname passed down from the ancient sages of Qi country. Not some mixed bloodline that popped out of nowhere... You think you''re worthy of the Jiang surname?"


    "Indeed, everything in Qi country does belong to the Jiang family, it''s just a pity that it''s not your Jiang, Jiang Wuyong." Accompanying this voice was a fat man with his eyes almost squinted shut.


    He seemed to have rushed here, his clothes slightly wrinkled.


    His plump figure didn''t seem to carry much intimidation when he spoke.


    But as he walked, the crowd parted for him.


    He looked at the fourteenth prince, Jiang Wuyong, with a smile, showing no reverence, "You want to represent Qi country, aren''t you afraid your brothers and sisters will spank you?"


    It was Zhongxuan Sheng!


    When he was in Qidu Linzi dealing with affairs, he heard that Jiang Wuyong was coming to Nanyao City. He immediately dropped everything and came in person.


    Finally, he arrived in Nanyao City in time to back up Jiang Wang!


    Before he spoke, he had already quietly communicated with Jiang Wang.


    Therefore, as soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Wang cooperatively asked, "Is this the fourteenth prince? How dare you speak to him like this?"


    Zhongxuan Sheng deliberately covered his mouth with his hand, leaned towards Jiang Wang, and pretended to whisper, "The imperial family is indeed noble. But our king has nine daughters and seventeen sons. Apart from the crown prince, the most outstanding ones are the third princess, the ninth prince, and the eleventh prince. There''s no place for a fourteenth prince."


    "And I''m different! The entire Zhongxuan family is now just Zhongxuan Zun and me competing, so I have half of the Zhongxuan family, while Jiang Wuyong only has the identity of a prince. The royal family is noble, but only one person can be supreme. This guy doesn''t even have a root hair, do you think I''m afraid of him?"


    He pretended to whisper, but his voice was clear enough for everyone to hear.


    Jiang Wuyong''s face, covered in gold powder, turned green and white with anger.


    But what Zhongxuan Sheng said was true, at least in his part, Jiang Wuyong.


    The struggle for the throne was fierce, and with his strength, how could he admit that he wanted to represent Qi country?


    Fortunately, as a prince, he naturally had loyal servants to protect him.


    "This is my Lian family''s sword." Lian Luyue, the elder of the Lian family, spoke up, "The fourteenth prince is not just admiring it, even if he wants to collect it, my Lian family is loyal to the imperial family, how could we refuse?"


    At this time, Lian Que had already gotten up from the ground, the anger in his eyes had not subsided, and now it was even more substantial, almost burning out of his sockets.


    He saw him cut his palm with his fingers, raised his bleeding left palm high, and loudly declared, "I swear on the name of a swordsmith! This Longxiangsi is Jiang Wang''s sword! It has nothing to do with me, Lian Que, and even less to do with the Lian family! The Lian family has no right to decide its ownership!"


    Lian Luyue scolded, "The clan leader is still here! It''s not your turn to declare anything for the Lian family! Get back!"


    "Hehehe." Zhongxuan Sheng couldn''t help but sneer.


    When Jiang Wang initially refused to listen to advice, unwilling to maximize his benefits, and insisted on returning the life token, he couldn''t say anything. In the end, Lian Que forged a famous weapon, which was a happy ending for everyone.


    But the Lian family messed things up, causing many waves. They held a grand ancestor worship ceremony and offered a sword out of nowhere.


    These Lian people were simply regressing. Zhongxuan Sheng had long been disgusted.


    At this moment, he didn''t hold back at all, and coldly said, "No need to play dumb here, no matter how you Lian family perform, I just want everyone to remember one thing: whoever dares to snatch Jiang Wang''s things, I, Zhongxuan Sheng, will risk everything to slap his face!"


    As one of the heirs of the Zhongxuan family, the weight of Zhongxuan Sheng''s words was unquestionable.


    "I didn''t play dumb with them!" Lian Que suddenly shouted, his expression full of inexplicable grief and indignation.


    He looked around from the high platform.


    What he saw was the misunderstanding of the Lian family, the anger of the Lian elders, the ridicule of the visiting guests, and the contempt of people like Zhongxuan Sheng.


    Yes, how could he not know? Everyone would think so. As the only weapon smith who has forged a famous weapon in the Lian family in nearly fifty years, and the one who personally forged Longxiangsi, how could he, Lian Que, not know that the Lian family wanted to offer the sword to Jiang Wuyong?


    Everyone would think so.


    Just like before, everyone thought that he survived from the Tianfu Secret Realm by begging for mercy.


    No one would listen to his explanation.


    No one would believe him.


    All the despicable, treacherous, and shameless acts that should be attributed to the Lian family were also attributed to him.


    What he thought at this moment, outsiders could not know.


    All people could see, with their eyes wide open, was¡ª


    Lian Que looked around with a grief-stricken expression, finally only looking at Jiang Wang and said, "Brother Jiang, I can''t bear this great humiliation! I can''t bear to see you humiliated either!"


    He then slapped himself on the top of his head!

 Book 2: Chapter 45: Will not be humiliated

    What is integrity?Some people would rather die than submit.


    What is reputation?


    Some people would sacrifice everything.


    In this world, there are always some people who insist on something that seems inexplicable to others.


    Others cannot understand or comprehend.


    However, it is precisely these inexplicable persistence that makes us human, and the proof that we exist in this world!


    The heavens and the earth condemn me, and all living beings despise me.


    What should I do?


    Words are useless, arguments are useless.


    There is a kind of person who will not be humiliated!


    Lian Que, the creator of the famous Longing for the Past.


    With this masterpiece, he has become the most dazzling genius of the Lian family, the most remarkable weapon smith.


    He has just opened the door to the heavens and the earth, and his future is promising at a young age.


    Today in Nan Yao City, there are many distinguished guests and VIPs who have come for his work.


    His brilliance has just begun.


    But he resolutely takes control of his own life and destroys everything with his own hands. Just to prove his morality and reputation!


    He is so resolute.


    A raging fire burns inside Lian Que, his palms are red.


    He has already used all his strength, without reservation, with the sole intention of seeking death.


    "Lian Que, you can''t do this!" Lian Zhu Ping, the patriarch, exclaimed in shock and anger.


    Lian Lu Yue, an elder of the family, was also speechless and shocked.


    In recent years, the Lian family''s influence has declined and they are in desperate need of external support.


    In the eyes of the high-level members of the Lian family, the 14th Prince Jiang Wu Yong is a good partner.


    Firstly, his royal identity can help the Lian family solve many problems. Secondly, Jiang Wu Yong himself is not powerful enough, so the Lian family can have an equal basis for cooperation without becoming completely subordinate.


    As long as Lian Que agrees, this matter will have no impact on the Lian family.


    After all, as Lian Zhu Ping said, Lian Que agreed to forge a sword for Jiang Wang, but did not specify what kind of sword.


    What happened in the sword furnace and how the sword was forged, how could outsiders know?


    It was just Lian Que''s personal breach of trust, which was insignificant.


    They thought that sacrificing a little personal reputation for the sake of the family was insignificant.


    They thought that for the sake of the family''s reputation, even if Lian Que had a strong personality, he would know what to do.


    They thought that Lian Que would at most be emotional for a while. In the end, he would understand what the right choice was.


    They never expected things to turn out like this.


    They never imagined that Lian Que would be so determined.


    To force the genius weapon smith of the family to his death, this kind of infamy is something they cannot bear.


    Even after they die, they will not be able to face their ancestors.


    This sudden palm strike happened almost unexpectedly, and almost no one could react in time.


    Except... Jiang Wang.


    When Lian Que spoke, he already felt that something was wrong.


    At first, he thought that Lian Que was going to make a move and turn against the family, secretly preparing for assistance.


    But he didn''t expect it to be used at this moment.


    Lian Que''s palm pressed towards his own spiritual core, the red palm was scorching hot, but suddenly paused.


    Wood energy surged within his body, restraining him from within, immobilizing him.


    In that moment, Jiang Wang had already rushed to Lian Que''s side and grabbed his wrist. "Lian Que, brother, there''s no need for this! I believe in you!"


    "Yes, yes, Lian Que, think twice! Let''s discuss everything!" Lian Zhu Ping also said repeatedly.


    Sizzle.


    Lian Que''s palm was too hot, and Jiang Wang hurriedly grabbed it without being fully prepared, causing blisters to form on his hand. But he only raised an eyebrow and did not loosen his grip.


    Lian Que had already made up his mind to seek death, but he was suddenly stopped and hadn''t recovered his senses.


    Startled by the sound, he quickly released his strength.


    Looking at the blisters on Jiang Wang''s hand, Lian Que felt even more guilty. "Brother Jiang, I..."


    Jiang Wang interrupted him. "This matter has nothing to do with you. I am not a foolish person."


    He turned around and looked at Jiang Wu Yong. "Fourteenth Prince, I think anyone with discerning eyes can see who this sword belongs to. Lian Que''s reputation no longer needs to be questioned. As a member of the royal family, do you still want to continue your act of seizing by force?"


    "Ridiculous!" Jiang Wu Yong, of course, could not stop at this point. Even if he originally did not want to make a big deal out of it, he could no longer back down at this moment.


    When Zhong Xuan Sheng stepped forward, he left in a dejected manner. What would others think if this news spread?


    He couldn''t possibly slap himself in the face to boost Zhong Xuan Sheng''s prestige!


    "The world''s treasures are possessed by those with virtue! What virtue and ability do you, Jiang Wang, have to deserve this famous weapon?"


    Jiang Wang raised an eyebrow and asked in return, "What is virtue?"


    Jiang Wu Yong took a step forward, his purple robe fluttering. "Power is virtue!"


    With his words, ten cultivators of the Inner Palace Realm followed suit and ascended the high platform.


    There was also a short and fat old man who seemed to appear out of thin air on the stage.


    He didn''t have much aura, just smiling as he looked at the middle-aged man with a white face. "This sir, there''s no need for us to meddle in the conflicts between the younger generation, right?"


    The Inner Palace Realm expert behind Jiang Wu Yong immediately stood aside, lowered his head, and didn''t say a word.


    Since Zhong Xuan Sheng could compete for the position of family head, he naturally had support behind him.


    The short and fat old man who appeared now was enough to firmly suppress the eunuchs by Jiang Wu Yong''s side.


    At the same time, people kept walking up to the high platform from below, one after another.


    Coincidentally, there were also ten of them, and all of them had the cultivation of the Inner Palace Realm!Before entering the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm, Zhong Xuan Sheng was short of manpower, unable to even find a second Transcendent Realm powerhouse whom he could trust with his life. However, after emerging victorious from the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm, his power had begun to take shape in such a short period of time.


    This was not an overnight achievement, but the result of long-term preparation. He was just waiting for that risky gamble, to transform from a mere mortal into a dragon with the promise of divine power!


    Today, Zhong Xuan Sheng was clearly aiming to slap Jiang Wu Yong in the face. This was not only a show of his unreserved support for Jiang Wang, but also a way to use this powerless prince to announce his current status. He wanted more people to open their eyes and choose their sides wisely.


    Sending out more and stronger people would not be as terrifying as the impression he was giving now.


    No matter what card Jiang Wu Yong played, he always had one to top it, always ready to slap him in the face. This made people unable to gauge his depth, making him seem unfathomable.


    To be able to survive among those terrifying brothers and sisters, and even extend his hand into the Lian family, Jiang Wu Yong was not incompetent. s?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    However, he had underestimated Zhong Xuan Sheng''s support for Jiang Wang, and even more so, Zhong Xuan Sheng''s strength. He had also underestimated Lian Que''s determination to defend his reputation.


    "I heard that you, Jiang Wang, are also a victor from the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm. In our Great Qi, those who dare to enter the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm are considered the strongest under the Soaring Dragon Realm." Jiang Wu Yong said without changing his expression, seemingly oblivious to the tense atmosphere.


    It seemed that he had never intended to overwhelm others with numbers or power.


    But seeing him standing with his hands behind his back, he arrogantly said, "Since I have not yet pushed open the door of heaven and earth, would you dare to exchange a few moves with me, to see who is more worthy of the title?"

 Book 2: Chapter 46: Draw a sword

    Jiang Wuyong''s visit to the Lian family this time was not only because of his love for famous swords, but also for a deeper reason.At his level, actions cannot be simply based on likes and dislikes.


    In order to establish his position, the Lian family held a grand ancestral ceremony this time.


    It can be said that the two most eye-catching events in the Qi Kingdom recently were the Tianfu Secret Realm in Linhai County and the Lian family''s ancestral ceremony.


    Jiang Wuyong wanted to take advantage of this ceremony to declare his political stance and showcase his own background.


    He had been preparing for cooperation with the Lian family for a long time. For him, the Lian family, as a family of weapon craftsmen, was also a good partner.


    Having the Chiyang Sword was equivalent to having armor. Therefore, the Qi Emperor would never allow the Chiyang County to completely support any prince or princess.


    Before the alert line, the support from the Lian family was limited.


    This was also the reason why the Crown Prince and the three princesses did not have any plans against the Lian family. They didn''t gain much and only brought trouble.


    S~?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.But for Jiang Wuyong, this was already a rare opportunity.


    First of all, his own power was very weak. In other words, even if he cooperated with the Lian family, it would not attract the Qi Emperor''s attention.


    Although the Lian family could not be completely controlled by him, he also didn''t dare to have such deep control. But with the partial allocation of resources, it would be enough for him to reach out to the military and seek strong support. This was his goal.


    From another perspective, as a famous weapon that established the Lian family''s position as a weapon craftsman, if the Changxiangsi, a newly forged famous sword, fell into someone''s hands, the fame would belong to that person.


    For Jiang Wuyong, a weak prince, this would not only enhance his reputation, but also avoid being targeted by the Crown Prince and others. It was in line with his development strategy.


    Regarding Jiang Wang, it was just a side issue, a bonus.


    But speaking of it, Jiang Wuyong''s appearance at both the Tianfu Secret Realm and the ancestral ceremony was a good opportunity for him to make a move.


    Firstly, Jiang Wang had no roots or background. He was just a foreigner invited by Jiang Wuyong. It was unknown which small country he came from, so there was nothing to be wary of.


    Secondly, through the Tianfu Secret Realm and the forging of the famous sword, he had gained some fame. It was a good stepping stone.


    Thirdly, Jiang Wang was a follower of Jiang Wuyong. It was well known that Jiang Wuyong was competing with Jiang Zun for the position of the head of the family. Coming to Nanyao this time, besides finalizing the cooperation with the Lian family, it was also a good opportunity to show goodwill to Jiang Zun.


    Lian Que was just a junior in the family and had no weight in his words. Jiang Wuyong was far away in Handan.


    Moreover, Jiang Wuyong not only had the support of the high-level members of the Lian family, but also brought a eunuch from the Inner Palace Realm with him. There was no chance for Jiang Wang, an outsider, to cause any trouble.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Wuyong rushed over in a hurry.


    Even more unexpectedly, he was so well-prepared that he immediately reversed the situation. It was clear that while deciding to come, he had already planned everything.


    For Jiang Wuyong, it was very important to understand the situation.


    Seeing that the number of people he brought was not enough, and that a group fight was not possible, he immediately changed his mind and proposed a one-on-one fight.


    Of course, Jiang Wuyong would not agree.


    He had always been the one taking advantage of others, and had never been taken advantage of by others.


    He sneered, "Sure. Are you confirming us, or are we confirming you? Or maybe we can all confirm each other?"


    Jiang Wang''s expression remained unchanged, and he said, "Since you are only in name and dare not fight me on equal terms, then forget it! This prince doesn''t want to waste any more time with you."


    This move was smooth, like taking advantage of someone''s weakness. It was said that Jiang Wang''s combat power made Jiang Wuyong fear, so he didn''t dare to fight alone, which saved him from losing face.


    But Jiang Wang shook his head and smiled lightly, "Why would I be afraid?"


    "Jiang Xiong!" Lian Que below was a little anxious.


    "Alright!"


    Seeing that Jiang Wang, a young man who had become famous, couldn''t bear the provocation, Jiang Wuyong didn''t give others a chance to interrupt and immediately settled the matter, "You have some courage, not disgracing your surname. Come forward and fight me!"


    "But I have a small question."


    Jiang Wang said with some confusion, "Changxiangsi is originally my sword. If I lose, you can take it. But what if I win? What can I get? Don''t tell me it''s your back?"


    He sneered and looked around, "Is there such a thing in the world? Does the 14th prince of Daqi only have the ability to take advantage of others?"


    The people below looked at him strangely.


    Jiang Wuyong frowned, "Why do you need to assume something that will never happen?"


    "Since it is something that will never happen, why are you, Jiang Wuyong, afraid?" Jiang Wang said coldly, "If you want to snatch the famous sword, considering your identity, we will give you a chance. But if you want to join this gambling table, you have to bring enough stakes!"


    Jiang Wuyong looked at him coldly, "You are just a gambler. You won one round in the Tianfu Secret Realm and thought you could win everything? Do you really think Jiang Zun can''t deal with you?""That''s not your concern. I can at least gamble with him at the table. What right do you have to interfere as a mere spectator?" Zhong Xuan Sheng spoke harshly, mocking Jiang Wu Yong for not even having the qualifications to compete with other princes and princesses.


    He laughed and said aggressively, "If you dare not, then leave. I won''t see you off!"


    "Fine!" Jiang Wu Yong''s face turned pale as he looked at Jiang Wang and asked, "What do you want?"


    Zhong Xuan Sheng interjected, "Jiang Wang, go ahead and speak up. Although the 14th prince is a bit short on funds, the imperial family of Da Qi has plenty of secret techniques."


    He was clearly helping Jiang Wang set his boundaries.


    Jiang Wang had already considered this and immediately said, "I want a mid-grade Fire Elemental Armor Escape Technique and a mid-grade Fire Elemental Armor Attack Dao Technique, as long as they are top-quality secret treasures."


    He was preparing for the battle system after opening the Heaven and Earth Gate.


    Generally speaking, there were twelve levels of Dao Techniques. After reaching the mid-grade level, each level surpassed the previous one. Soaring Dragon Realm cultivators usually corresponded to mid-grade level Dao Techniques. Inner Palace Realm corresponded to mid-grade level, and Outer Tower Realm corresponded to high-grade level.


    Unless one had exceptional talent, few could break through these limitations.


    In Jiang Wang''s request, both secret treasures and top-quality were important selection criteria.


    Secret treasures meant that these Dao Techniques were not widely known and would not be easily targeted. Top-quality meant that they were the pinnacle of mid-grade level Dao Techniques.


    Before opening the Heaven and Earth Gate, relying on his body''s reaction speed and the powerful levitation ability brought by the Four Spirit Body Refining Art, his speed would not be much inferior to opponents of the same level. However, after reaching the Soaring Dragon Realm, cultivators could already fly and travel underground, so a powerful escape technique was essential.


    That was why he first requested an escape technique.


    Jiang Wu Yong looked back at the eunuch behind him, confirming that he had the required inventory, then turned back to Jiang Wang and said, "You have chosen carefully, as if you can really take them back. This prince agrees. Come!"


    At this moment, Zhong Xuan Sheng added, "Mid-grade level Dao Techniques can only be used temporarily, but a famous treasure can accompany you for a lifetime. The value may not match, right?"


    But what he said was indeed reasonable.


    With everyone watching, Jiang Wu Yong couldn''t haggle with him.


    With a gloomy face, he said, "This prince will add another ten thousand yuan stones! If you don''t have sincerity, then forget it!"


    At this moment, this fatty was the most annoying person in his heart.


    Back in Maple Forest City, Fang Ze tried to bribe Jiang Wang with a Dao Yuan Stone.


    The basic unit of Dao Yuan Stone was a hundred yuan stones. So the value of ten thousand yuan stones was one thousand Dao Yuan Stones, a huge sum.


    "Enough, enough, let''s start, let''s start." Zhong Xuan Sheng knew that he couldn''t squeeze anything more out and walked away with a smile.


    His attitude seemed as if he had already won these bets, and he was asking for a beating.


    Among the people present, only he had a full understanding of Jiang Wang''s strength.


    If he didn''t firmly believe that Jiang Wang could win, he would never have allowed this duel to take place.


    ...


    Although Jiang Wang was confident, he would not be blindly arrogant.


    Before the battle began, he said to Jiang Wu Yong, "Half of my skills are in swordsmanship. I am currently unarmed. This sword may become your spoils of war, but before that, please allow me to use it for a while."


    Jiang Wu Yong couldn''t stop this reasonable request, nor could he stop it. He simply said, "You can use it for a moment, what''s the harm?"


    Jiang Wang then walked towards the rack and finally held his sword once again.


    He felt a sense of tranquility in his heart, as if his wandering heart had found a temporary resting place.


    He clearly and vividly felt that this was his sword.


    Gripping the sword, he turned around.


    Facing Jiang Wu Yong, he said, "Please!"


    At this point, the high platform had been cleared, and the people brought by both sides had all left the stage. The members of the Lian family were all crowded below the stage. The place used for the sacrificial ceremony had become the battlefield for the two.


    As soon as Jiang Wang''s voice fell, Jiang Wu Yong had already approached, incredibly fast, and pressed down with a palm!


    The palm seemed to reverse the mountains and rivers, with a momentum that suppressed everything.


    However, a flame bloomed in front of his palm.


    This kind of teleportation technique before reaching the Soaring Dragon Realm was indeed terrifying, but Jiang Wang had also witnessed it in countless battles in the Illusory Void Realm.


    With his quick reaction, he mobilized his Dao Yuan directly to counterattack.


    Jiang Wu Yong''s palm fell, and his purple robe fluttered.


    In terms of visual impact, the purple robe flew higher and larger, almost covering the sky and blocking out the sun, making everything dark.


    In the darkness, the only light was a flash of flame, which then disappeared.


    But at the same time, within Jiang Wu Yong''s body, wood energy surged and bound him in return.


    Dao Technique: Binding Tiger!


    With this obstruction, Jiang Wang had already retreated, about to exit the range of darkness.


    Suddenly, purple energy surged within Jiang Wu Yong''s body, directly breaking the binding of wood energy. He slapped his waist belt, and in the visual darkness, a cold light appeared!


    He had a sword tied to his waist.


    This sword is also a famous weapon, a soft sword, known as the Beauty''s Waist!


    This sword severs souls and spirits, it is the ultimate killer of heroes.


    Once its cold light is drawn, there is no escape.


    Feeling the purple qi within Jiang Wuyong, Jiang Wang quickly extinguished the momentum of the Purple Qi Donglai Sword Technique.


    He realized that the original Purple Qi Donglai Sword Technique might have been a deduction made by the "reference" of the Taixu Illusion Realm to the swordsmanship of the Qi Imperial Family. Using this sword in front of Jiang Wuyong might be a path to death.


    His hand was on the hilt of the sword.


    The hilt was personally wrapped by Lian Que.


    Delicate and sturdy.


    Jiang Wang gripped the sword, gripped the Longing.


    It was as if he was holding the softest part of his heart.


    What does his hometown look like now?


    Where are the people from his hometown now?


    Being a stranger in a foreign land, he can''t bear to look back at his homeland under the bright moon!


    Jiang Wang drew his sword, bringing up a bright moon, breaking through the layers of darkness.


    Like memories, like longing.


    Once gazed upon from afar, dreamt of at midnight.


    People have gone their separate ways, the moon can no longer be full.


    This is the sword of the sun, moon, and stars!


    ......


    ......


    PS: Last week''s humble goal was not achieved, o, o.


    The average subscription is 97, still 3 short of 100. The recommendation is only 756, more than 200 votes short. This week''s goal is: to have 150 average subscriptions, and over a thousand recommendation votes. If this can be achieved, I will add an extra chapter as a small goal update. Let''s see if this incentive works......

 Book 2: Chapter 47: Mountains, rivers, and streams

    Ding.A very faint sound.


    In terms of hearing, the sound tore through the darkness in terms of vision.


    It seemed as if nothing had happened on the high platform, only Jiang Wang and Jiang Wuyong stood facing each other, their swords pointed at each other.


    The tips of their swords met, their longing gazes met the beauty''s waist.


    They only clashed once, and it was so gentle.


    But.


    A huge wave suddenly surged, like a gust of wind blowing, causing those with weaker cultivation below to stagger.


    Jiang Wang and Jiang Wuyong both retreated.


    Jiang Wuyong looked surprised.


    Obviously, he did not expect Jiang Wang to be able to withstand his palm that covered the sky with purple qi, and also resist his swordsmanship from the Great Qi Imperial Family.


    But as he retreated, purple qi appeared in his eyes.


    The supreme technique he cultivated from the Great Qi Imperial Family was the Supreme Purple Wei Heavenly Canon.


    Swordsmanship, tactics, dao arts, and eye techniques... it encompassed everything, surpassing all sects.


    He had almost no weaknesses, which was why he looked down on the so-called Heavenly Treasury winners.


    However, Jiang Wang only retreated half a step and spat out a mouthful of blood, forcibly stopping his retreat at the cost of injury.


    Above his white hair, thorny shadows emerged.


    Thorns grew densely, blocking the way forward.


    A sharp pain surged, but Jiang Wang''s eyes became clearer.


    The Crown of Thorny Thorns!


    The effect was that the power of the next dao art would be amplified.


    He had high expectations for Jiang Wuyong''s strength. When he swung the sword of the sun, moon, and stars, he was already prepared for this dao art.


    Stopping the retreat with an injury was, of course, to seize the opportunity.


    As the Crown of Thorny Thorns appeared, three flames bloomed in front of Jiang Wuyong in succession.


    In his purple eyes, he clearly sensed that the one in the middle was more powerful than the others.


    His purple eyes focused, and the core of that flame had already been driven away from elemental power and dissipated into nothingness.


    Then, the beauty''s waist flashed and easily cut apart the other two flames.


    But in the next instant, his hair stood on end!


    Because Jiang Wang was attacking with his sword!


    He came from a small city in the Zhuang Kingdom.


    He walked out of a dead domain that had fallen into the netherworld.


    An eighteen-year-old youth, traveling alone through the nations, crossing mountains and rivers, tempering his sword and heart.


    Every day, he gave it his all.


    Every step was taken to become stronger.


    This sword represented the mountains, rivers, and streams he had passed through on his journey of thousands of miles.


    It was the reason why he became Jiang Wang, the culmination of his experiences.


    The Sword of Mountains, Rivers, and Streams!


    Jiang Wuyong wanted to avoid the edge, but he found that he couldn''t avoid it at all.


    This sword was too vast.


    He struggled to parry with his sword, but the beauty''s waist was gently pushed aside.


    This sword was too heavy.


    As if the heavens and earth were merging, mountains and rivers were toppling, and rivers were surging.


    Jiang Wuyong frantically searched for a solution, searching his mind for those strange and powerful techniques.


    However, he was frozen in place and couldn''t move.


    The tip of the longing gaze''s sword was aimed at his brow.


    As long as it moved forward slightly, everything he had would turn to smoke.


    He lost!


    The high platform was silent, and there was dead silence below.


    The fourteenth prince of the Great Qi Imperial Family, the ninth son of the current emperor, actually lost to an opponent of the same realm in a duel?


    So far, only Wang Yiwu, a disciple of the military god Jiang Mengxiong, had created such a record in public.


    And he was facing an even more powerful opponent, the ninth prince Jiang Wuxie.


    But who was Wang Yiwu? He was praised by the military god Jiang Mengxiong as the number one genius in the world. So it was within everyone''s acceptance that he defeated a member of the imperial family.


    How could this Jiang Wang compare to him?


    The crowd looked at each other in astonishment, speechless.


    Lian Luyue''s family elder, Lian Luyue, widened his eyes in disbelief.


    The gaze of the clan leader, Lian Zhuping, changed, and suddenly he felt that the wonderful cooperation they had envisioned before might not be so appropriate.


    Apart from Chong Xuansheng, perhaps no one could have imagined this outcome.


    Jiang Wang pointed his sword at Jiang Wuyong and said, "The reason why I agreed to fight you was just to tell you that the treasures of the world should not be possessed by the virtuous. That is just a disguise for seizing by force. The treasures of the world should belong to whoever they belong to.


    Virtue should not be defined by you.


    Might is not virtue.


    Might is might, virtue is virtue.


    Your oppression and seizing of love with force is without virtue.


    Your provocation has ended in defeat, and you have also lost your might.


    The Great Qi Imperial Family is noble, but you have neither virtue nor might.


    What I see is the shame of the Great Qi Imperial Family!"


    The sword did not enter, but these words were more powerful than the sword.


    To avoid further humiliation, Jiang Wuyong dared not move and could only grit his teeth and say, "The victor is king, the loser is a bandit. Say whatever you want!"


    Seeing that his courage was nothing more than this, Jiang Wang smiled faintly and sheathed his sword.


    "Do you even deserve the surname Jiang?"


    Regardless of how humiliated Jiang Wuyong was, Chong Xuansheng had already reached out his fat hand to the middle-aged man, like a grim reaper urging him on, "Hurry up! Honor the bet!"


    When the fat hand almost hit his face, Chong Xuansheng took out two jade sticks and a box of ten thousand yuan stones and put them in the fat hand.


    Chong Xuansheng first checked the jade sticks, then opened the box and counted them carefully, confirming that they were ten genuine ten thousand yuan stones.


    Then he laughed heartily, "Welcome to gamble again next time!"


    ...


    Under the strange gazes of the crowd, the sedan bearers lifted the sedan chair again and hurriedly left with the fourteenth prince.


    It wasn''t until they were far away from the crowd that Jiang Wuyong''s complexion finally eased.


    To lose in front of everyone and be called the shame of the Great Qi Imperial Family was simply a great humiliation!


    And the series of negative consequences that followed were losses that he had to consider.


    He was filled with anger and didn''t know who to vent it on for a moment.


    At this moment, away from the crowd, Jiang Wuyong finally let go of some of his concerns and couldn''t help but grit his teeth in anger, "If it weren''t for Father''s favoritism, he wouldn''t pass on the two strongest parts of the Supreme Purple Wei Heavenly Canon to me. Why did I end up like this today?"


    He angrily pounded the armrest of his chair.


    "If I had been allowed to cultivate even one part, Jiang Wang, who is nothing, would have been easily defeated. I wouldn''t have suffered such humiliation!"


    "Your Highness, please calm down." The eunuch said solemnly, "Only the Crown Prince can cultivate the two parts of the Supreme Purple Wei Heavenly Canon."


    "Don''t use empty words to scare me!" Jiang Wuyong became even angrier, "Then how did my third sister, ninth brother, and eleventh brother cultivate them?"


    The eunuch hesitated and said, "They...""It''s nothing more than the power of the maternal family! My Jiang Imperial Dynasty will sooner or later fall into the hands of these relatives by marriage!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the ten bearers carrying the palanquin suddenly stiffened, unconsciously opening their mouths. Blood gushed out, forming ten streams of blood, which shot into the palanquin.


    Each of the Grand Eunuch''s fingers was connected to a stream of blood. He clenched his ten fingers, and the blood streams instantly disappeared.


    The ten bearers, along with the palanquin, crashed to the ground.


    Inside the palanquin, the Grand Eunuch remained motionless.


    But Jiang Wuyong''s face turned very ugly.


    "Your Highness," the Grand Eunuch said in a deep voice, "Have you ever thought about the impact these words would have on you if they were to spread?"


    "Two years ago, the Ninth Prince was defeated by Wang Yiwu. Given His Highness''s usual impulsiveness, have you ever heard of him losing control like this?"


    "Temporary setbacks are not to be feared. In this struggle for succession, are you afraid of falling further behind? Today''s humiliation may not be an opportunity for you to hold your head high in the future. At least the other princes will relax their vigilance towards you and no longer regard you as a competitor." S?a?ch* Th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "But if you can''t even control this bit of emotion and keep misspeaking, we might as well leave the capital early and live a life of leisure and wealth. This way, we can avoid the day when this old servant has to accompany you in death on the streets. It would also provide a way out for the hundreds of people in the palace!"


    Jiang Wuyong tightly closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, he had calmed down.


    "I understand!"

 Book 2: Chapter 48: Born this way

    The grand ancestral ceremony of the Lian family caused a great uproar.Not only did Jiang Wuyong lose face, but the intense response from Lian Que also brought shame to the Lian family.


    Spectators from all over left one after another, spreading rumors and gossip.


    But these were not things that Jiang Wang needed to consider.


    At this moment, Jiang Wang was in the most luxurious restaurant in Nan Yao City, talking with Chong Xuan Sheng.


    "You offended the Fourteenth Prince so severely, won''t it have any impact on you?" Jiang Wang asked.


    This time, he owed a great favor to Chong Xuan Sheng. Chong Xuan Sheng''s gains and losses were the only things he considered.


    "There will definitely be an impact, but overall, the benefits outweigh the drawbacks," Chong Xuan Sheng carefully analyzed for him. "The current Emperor has a total of seventeen sons and nine daughters. The Crown Prince has already been deposed and is still imprisoned in the palace. The Second Prince is the Crown Prince. Apart from them, the Third Princess, Ninth Prince, and Eleventh Prince have the qualifications to contend for the throne."


    "For families like ours, we won''t get involved in the struggle for the throne. It''s not worth it. No matter who ascends the throne, they won''t mistreat our Chong Xuan family. So, I don''t need to give face to the other princes and princesses, and the family won''t say anything either. Spreading the news will only prove that the Chong Xuan family is loyal to the Emperor and has no intention of participating in the struggle for power."


    Chong Xuan Sheng only mentioned the benefits and not the drawbacks, but Jiang Wang knew it well in his heart.


    He listened quietly and nodded, "You''ve thought it through."


    After speaking, he picked up the long sword on his knee and stood up, "Let''s leave later. Lian Que wants me to find him. He has something to say to me."


    "That ugly blacksmith boy?" Jiang Wang looked at him helplessly, meaning, please don''t say that about Lian Que. Also, are you really much stronger?


    "Go, go," Chong Xuan Sheng waved his hand nonchalantly.


    When Jiang Wang reached the door, Chong Xuan Sheng hesitated and said, "Um, apologize to him for me."


    Lian Que was forced to prove his innocence by attempting suicide. The Lian family was mainly responsible, but Chong Xuan Sheng''s sarcastic remarks played a significant role.


    From the bottom of his heart, he did respect such a resolute person.


    Of course, as the future head of the Chong Xuan family (self-proclaimed), it was impossible for him to personally apologize. Unless there were benefits involved.


    ...


    As one of the ten outstanding young members of the Lian family, Lian Que naturally had his own businesses in Nan Yao City.


    Like this wine tavern.


    Barrels of strong liquor were placed in the hall, and bowls of it were scooped for the guests. There were only a few private rooms on the second floor for meetings.


    Including this wine tavern, these businesses were mainly used for the family''s expenses.


    But it wasn''t much, because Lian Que had never been interested in power and wealth.


    He went to the Tianfu Secret Realm to become stronger, and becoming stronger was for forging better weapons, that''s all.


    Originally, after driving away Jiang Wuyong, Jiang Wang was ready to leave directly with Chong Xuan Sheng. But he couldn''t resist Lian Que''s retention, and after the cooperation between the high-level members of the Lian family and Jiang Wuyong was exposed, there was also a desire to reconcile with the Chong Xuan family. Therefore, they stayed temporarily.


    Chong Xuan Sheng wouldn''t put on a life-or-death posture just because he had a bad impression of these people. He had basically achieved all his goals on this trip to Nan Yao City, so there was no need to hold a grudge.


    If you wanted to achieve great things, you couldn''t let personal likes and dislikes decide. If you didn''t step on certain steps, there were plenty of people who wanted to push you down. Those competitors would be delighted to see you suffer.


    After Jiang Wang and Chong Xuan Sheng communicated, they came to the wine tavern.


    When they entered the private room, Lian Que had been waiting for a long time.


    Besides forging weapons, he wasn''t a meticulous person, but he still asked first, "Is your hand okay?"


    "Just a few minor injuries," Jiang Wang smiled. His hand was wrapped in several layers of gauze, but it didn''t affect his movements. "When you forge weapons, you must have suffered these kinds of injuries a lot."


    "Yes," Lian Que sighed, reaching out his hand for Jiang Wang to see. His hand was covered in countless scars and calluses.


    Jiang Wang also had calluses on his hand, but they were mainly concentrated on the part where he gripped the sword, the knuckles. There were no scars like Lian Que''s hand.


    "I have a friend who lost his eyes a few years ago when forging weapons. The fire exploded because the temperature wasn''t controlled properly. He couldn''t dodge it because he was too exhausted. It''s not that his eyes were blinded, if they were, there would still be a chance to treat them by going to Dong Wang Valley or somewhere else and spending more money. Both of his eyes were gone."


    "You have a deep relationship with him, right?"


    "Yes, he was my only friend."


    "How is he now?"


    "He couldn''t bear the blow and committed suicide that day," Lian Que said calmly.The profession of a weapon smith is indeed not easy. It is both laborious and dangerous, and easily attracts covetousness. The divine weapons forged by them often become famous throughout the world, while the weapon smiths themselves remain unknown.


    Everyone knows that Jiang Mengxiong is the master of the Reverse Army Killing Generals technique, but how many people remember who forged the pair of finger guards for him?


    Weapon smithing sects like the Lian Clan are relatively well-off, with both status and respect, and they are not lacking in strength. However, there are more common craftsmen who have low status and are willing to work hard.


    This is also one of the reasons why Lian Que sacrificed himself and the higher-ups of the Lian Clan immediately yielded. Lian Que, who forged the famous weapon Chang Xiang Si, is no longer just an insignificant junior of the family to the Lian Clan, but one of the important factors in maintaining the position of the weapon smithing sect.


    Even if they didn''t understand before, they should have understood after this incident.


    Jiang Wang fell silent for a moment.


    Because Lian Que was not someone who needed comforting.


    Lian Que''s calloused hands rested on the table as he said, "The reason I asked you to stay is because there is something I want to discuss with you."


    "Just tell me." Jiang Wang said.


    "This matter starts with Lian Shao, do you remember him?"


    That guy who mocked and ridiculed Lian Que in front of the sword furnace...


    Jiang Wang nodded.


    "I said before, he is actually a pitiful person." Lian Que said slowly, "And the reason is the life token you returned to me..."


    Through Lian Que''s narration, Jiang Wang learned about the hidden history of the Lian Clan.


    When the Lian Clan''s homeland was destroyed, the entire clan had to flee and migrate. Because the Lian Clan''s weapon smithing techniques were already quite famous at that time, they encountered various pursuits and betrayals along the way.


    In order to protect the clan and ensure that the clan''s weapon forging secrets would not be leaked, and to prevent anyone from defecting...


    The clan leader of the Lian Clan at that time decided to refine a life token for the entire clan and entrusted it to the loyal elders of the clan. If anyone betrayed the clan, they would be killed without mercy.


    These elders usually ignored worldly affairs, but they controlled the power of life and death over the clan members.


    This rule indeed protected the Lian Clan''s heritage. It consolidated the power of the Lian Clan at that time and allowed them to settle down in the Qi Kingdom. From nothing, they established a prosperous city in Nan Yao and became one of the five major weapon smithing sects.


    But after hundreds of years, this temporary measure became a stinking and outdated family rule.


    Every newborn of the Lian Clan had to refine a life token before they even had their own will. Their life and death were already controlled by others. S?a?ch* Th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The earliest elders were all loyal to the clan, but times changed and people moved on. There were always a few elders who were not convincing, and there were always a few scoundrels who became arrogant because of this.


    Many people recognized the problem with this rule, but those who held power were unable to let go of their own authority.


    Looking back from the present, a hundred years ago, there was a talented young member of the Lian Clan. Dissatisfied with having his life controlled from birth, he harbored rebellious thoughts. He silently worked for many years, colluding with various forces and setting up a big plan.


    In the end, he attracted the attention of various forces to hunt down the Lian Clan.


    If it weren''t for the Qi Emperor''s desire to wage a great war and urgently needing the Lian Clan''s help in forging weapons to mobilize a large army for defense, the Lian Clan would have been wiped out in that disaster.


    Even so, the Lian Clan''s influence declined significantly after the disaster, and almost all of their industries were destroyed.


    The Lian Clan rebuilt itself after the disaster.


    But even after experiencing such a thing, the elders of the Lian Clan were still unwilling to give up their power over life and death.


    They were used to being high and mighty, and they themselves had become part of the rule that had become stale and rotten.


    However, since then, the Lian Clan has selected ten outstanding members of the clan in each generation, acknowledging their ability to control their own destiny, and returning their life tokens to them.


    Lian Que is one of them.


    The way to govern floods is to dredge rather than block. These ten people seem like a kind of honor, but in essence, it is just a vent.


    Why did Lian Zhu Ping and Lian Lu Yue think that the personal honor of a member of the clan was not worth mentioning, and didn''t even consider it? It was because in their minds, the members of the clan had no possibility of going against them.


    They never imagined that Lian Que would oppose them.


    This outdated and rotten rule has been going on in the Lian Clan for too long. It has been going on for so long that it seems innate, and few people think it is wrong.


    And Lian Shao is one of the clan members who cannot control their own life tokens.


    He is one of the majority who cannot determine their own life and death.


    He had also tried his best to obtain one of the ten spots. But everyone else was also trying their best, and he fell short, living in a different world from those ten people.


    Because he was born without the ability to control his own life, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t obtain it. That''s why he was especially angry at Lian Que for giving his life token to Jiang Wang in the Tianfu Secret Realm.


    To him, if he could have his own life token, he would never give it away again.


    He was not resentful towards Lian Que.


    He was angry at his own lack of freedom, and even more angry at Lian Que for not cherishing this freedom!


    After saying all this slowly, a jar of wine was already empty.Lian Que held the wine jar upside down, giving it a shake, only two drops of wine fell out.


    He put down the wine jar, finally sighing, "Born into the Lian family, one''s life is controlled by others."

 Book 2: Chapter 49: The lone wolf starves to death, the solitary eagle perishes by hitting a pillar

    After listening to Lian Que''s description, Jiang Wang felt a sense of unease.In this world, all living beings, no matter how small, yearn for freedom.


    Even a lone wolf would starve itself to death, and a solitary eagle would crash into a pillar. What chance do humans have?


    "So, you..."


    Jiang Wang waited for him to continue, sensing vaguely what Lian Que wanted to do.


    "Although I used to think that these rules were outdated and rotten, I also understood that the entire Lian family was deeply entrenched. The rules that have been formed over hundreds of years cannot be easily shaken."


    "But today, I truly realize that the Lian family has decayed to its core. Honor and faith have completely disappeared."


    "We must make a change, no matter how painful it may be. Because if we continue like this, the Lian family will be no more! The ancient fire that has been passed down for so many years will surely be extinguished."


    "Therefore, I have made up my mind today."


    On Lian Que''s ugly face, there was now a firm and sacred light.


    "I want to change everything."


    "What do you want to do?" Jiang Wang asked.


    "In the past, I didn''t want to fight, but now I want to compete for the position of the head of the Lian family." He looked at Jiang Wang and said, "Before this, I was solely focused on forging weapons and had no connections or friends. So, I am requesting your help."


    "I know that you are currently working for Zhong Xuan Sheng, who is competing with Zhong Xuan Zun for the inheritance rights. I am willing to join you. I just hope that when the time comes for me to change the Lian family, you can help me."


    Jiang Wang realized that this was a very solid alliance.


    With Lian Que''s reputation as a renowned weapon forger, he already had enough power to contend for the position of family head in the Lian family, a family of weapon forgers.


    The Nan Yao Lian family was a family that even the imperial family''s descendants coveted. If it weren''t for the prestige of the current Emperor Qi, and his strict control over his subordinates, it would not have been Jiang Wang, the fourteenth prince, who came into contact with them.


    Unlike the competition for the Dragon, participating in the internal power struggle of the Zhong Xuan family with the Lian family did not carry as much risk. In other words, if Lian Que gained control of the Lian family, he would have more power to use and fewer concerns in the competition between Zhong Xuan Sheng and Zhong Xuan Zun.


    For Zhong Xuan Sheng, this was undoubtedly a timely help.


    With an ally like the Lian family, he could quickly narrow the gap between him and Zhong Xuan Zun. Of course, all of this depended on whether they could help Lian Que achieve his ideals.


    Jiang Wang thought for a moment and didn''t speak falsely.


    He sincerely said, "We are friends, and I can represent myself. I am willing to help you unconditionally. But I cannot make decisions for Zhong Xuan Sheng."


    "And I must tell you, we are currently facing a very difficult situation. Zhong Xuan Zun is far stronger than Zhong Xuan Sheng in terms of personal strength, personal influence, and connections. He has been the first heir for a long time, while Zhong Xuan Sheng has just started to develop. Although we need your help now, I don''t want you to make hasty decisions." S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Jiang Wang," Lian Que said seriously, "I have no trust in either Zhong Xuan Zun or Zhong Xuan Sheng. So, those things are not my concern. I only know that I trust you. That''s why I stand with you. Whoever you help, I will help."


    "Okay, I will ask Zhong Xuan Sheng."


    In front of Lian Que, Jiang Wang took out the sound transmission token and sent a message to Zhong Xuan Sheng in the restaurant.


    He realized that this matter was not small, and it would not be a good thing to let Lian Que and Zhong Xuan Sheng privately discuss it. In the environment of Nan Yao City, the sound transmission token prepared for the Tian Fu Secret Realm came in handy.


    As Jiang Wang said, he could only represent himself. He couldn''t and wouldn''t make decisions for Zhong Xuan Sheng.


    However, when discussing with Zhong Xuan Sheng, this fat man''s decisiveness surprised Jiang Wang.


    "I agree to cooperate. Pass this message to the Iron Boy: ''I, Zhong Xuan Sheng, will never treat my allies unfairly. Today, you help me control the Zhong Xuan family, and tomorrow, I will help you overthrow the Lian family!''"


    Jiang Wang inputted the message into the sound transmission token and placed it in front of Lian Que.


    Lian Que had no objections to being called "Iron Boy." After glancing at Jiang Wang, he said, "That''s the agreement."


    When Zhong Xuan Sheng heard the response, he immediately said to Jiang Wang, "It''s not convenient to discuss in detail right now. I will establish a secret contact with Iron Boy... uh... Lian Que separately. You leave there immediately and come to the restaurant to find me. We will leave the city immediately."


    Jiang Wang was not foolish, but he was limited by his background and knowledge, so he had little understanding of these matters. However, after Zhong Xuan Sheng''s words, he quickly understood.


    The fewer people who knew about the cooperation with Lian Que, the greater the role they could play in the future.


    Making a big fuss now would bring more harm than good, and it could turn a good thing into a bad thing.


    As the only weapon forger in the Lian family to have created a famous weapon in nearly fifty years, Lian Que had boundless prospects. As long as he was willing to work hard, he could quickly develop. In this regard, Zhong Xuan Sheng could provide him with many secret helps, including the political struggle experience that Lian Que himself lacked.


    But if he wanted to truly control the power of the Lian family, his opponent, Lian Que, was not just the other Lian family members competing for inheritance rights. In fact, it was the existing beneficiaries of the Lian family''s vested interests, those family elders... and even the Lian family patriarch, Lian Zhu Ping!Lian Que''s current status is of great help to Zhong Xuan Sheng, but on the other hand, Lian Que also has many competitors within the Lian family.


    If Zhong Xuan Sheng openly allies with Lian Que, on some level, it would be equivalent to pushing Lian Que''s competitors to Zhong Xuan Zun''s side.


    There''s no need to wonder if Zhong Xuan Zun would do this.


    He himself is doing the same thing. Among all of Zhong Xuan Zun''s allies and various connections, as long as they are in competition with Zhong Xuan Zun, Zhong Xuan Sheng has contacted them all.


    Otherwise, how could he have built up his power so quickly?


    And if this kind of cooperation exists in secret, it can completely serve as one of the trump cards. When it comes to a showdown with Zhong Xuan Zun, it might be the deciding factor.


    The more of these chips he has, the more confident he will be when the final result is revealed.


    Of course, Zhong Xuan Zun knows that Lian Que and Jiang Wang are in harmony, but he would never expect what level of cooperation Lian Que and Zhong Xuan Sheng could reach.


    Through Jiang Wang, Zhong Xuan Sheng and Lian Que have established an alliance agreement to help each other without reservation!


    Zhong Xuan Sheng, on the contrary, needs to leave immediately. The faster he leaves, the better, and the more it seems that he and Lian Que dislike each other, the better.


    ...


    Back at the inn, Zhong Xuan Sheng''s subordinates had already prepared a carriage, and Jiang Wang got on and left directly.


    Even though the carriage was luxurious and huge, Zhong Xuan Sheng occupied nearly a third of the space.


    The elder from his clan who had accompanied Zhong Xuan Sheng to Nan Yao sat opposite Jiang Wang, resting with his eyes closed.


    Fortunately, he was only slightly overweight, otherwise Jiang Wang really wouldn''t know where to squeeze in.


    Zhong Xuan Sheng lifted the carriage curtain to observe the situation in Nan Yao City, while explaining to Jiang Wang, "I''m not afraid of him setting conditions or making demands. If I lose, it''s all over. If I win, all problems have solutions."


    "Jiang Wu Yong was right about one thing, you do have a strong gambling nature."


    Zhong Xuan Sheng was full of contradictions. On one hand, he was cautious, lifting the curtain to check the outside was actually a sign of vigilance. On the other hand, he had a strong gambling nature, often making bold bets.


    Hearing Jiang Wang''s words, he just smiled.


    "I''m inferior to Zhong Xuan Zun in every way. If I lack the courage to go all in, what can I use to compete with him?"


    Hearing this, the elder from Zhong Xuan Sheng''s clan opened his eyes and chuckled, "What you have over him is not just courage."

 Book 2: Chapter 50: Butcher

    The carriage had already left Nan Yao City.Zhong Xuan Sheng put down the curtain and looked at the old man opposite him, smiling playfully, "We don''t need to mention how handsome Zhong Xuan Zun is, right? A great young man, how can we judge him based on appearance?"


    The short and fat old man smiled kindly, "It''s all about face."


    He turned his head and looked at Jiang Wang, repeating, "It''s all about face."


    Jiang Wang nodded in agreement.


    Zhong Xuan Sheng didn''t mind at all. Taking this opportunity, he introduced Jiang Wang, "This is my grandfather, because of my handsome appearance, he has always doted on me. Don''t be fooled by his kind appearance now, he used to be known as the Butcher, his name frightened children at night!"


    The Butcher, Zhong Xuan Chu Liang, was the younger brother of the current head of the Zhong Xuan family. He was the youngest among his generation.


    Nowadays, not many people remember Zhong Xuan Chu Liang.


    But if you mention the Battle of Qi Xia thirty years ago, no one would be unaware of the name Butcher.


    That battle was the one that established the dominance of Qi in the eastern region.


    As a powerful challenger to Qi in the eastern region, the Xia army was formidable.


    The war between the two countries lasted for four months.


    In the end, it was Zhong Xuan Chu Liang who broke through the enemy''s rear, killing and plundering, causing chaos in the Xia army''s rear and cutting off their supplies. As a result, the once powerful Xia, which had dominated the southeastern region, was completely defeated and had to cede a large amount of territory and abandon many vassal states, retreating to the southern region.


    If it weren''t for the intervention of Jing Guo from the central region for the purpose of balance, Xia would have been destroyed.


    And because of his extremely brutal leadership style in that war, Zhong Xuan Chu Liang was given the name Butcher.


    Perhaps because they were both a little chubby and had narrow eyes, among the younger generation, Zhong Xuan Sheng, who had lost his parents at a young age, had a taste for him since childhood.


    Like Zhong Xuan Zun, Zhong Xuan Sheng was the grandson of the current head of the Zhong Xuan family, Zhong Xuan Yun Bo. They were first cousins.


    It''s just that Zhong Xuan Sheng''s father died early, which put him at a disadvantage compared to Zhong Xuan Zun.


    But in Zhong Xuan Sheng''s father''s generation, there were almost no outstanding talents. Otherwise, the succession of the family headship would not have fallen to the generation of Zhong Xuan Zun and Zhong Xuan Sheng.


    Zhong Xuan Zun''s father was no exception. Although he had a position of power in the clan, it was impossible for him to go further. But he had already figured it out and was now focused on helping his son ascend to power.


    Most of the elders in the family had ambiguous attitudes. The only one who clearly supported Zhong Xuan Sheng was Zhong Xuan Chu Liang.


    In Nan Yao City, just a word from him forced the Inner Palace Realm eunuch by Jiang Wu Yong''s side to retreat. It can be seen that although years had passed, the terror of the Butcher had not been completely forgotten.


    "Hello, senior." Jiang Wang greeted honestly. He didn''t have a direct impression of the terrifying aura of this short and fat old man, but he felt that he was quite kind and amiable.


    Zhong Xuan Chu Liang smiled and squinted his eyes. He seemed to appreciate Jiang Wang as well. "Sheng''er has a good eye for people. You''re not bad. Your swordsmanship has some charm."


    For someone like him, "having some charm" was already a good evaluation.


    Jiang Wang accepted it calmly.


    Sitting in the same carriage as a powerhouse of this level was a rare opportunity. He took the opportunity to ask about some difficulties in his cultivation.


    Zhong Xuan Chu Liang patiently answered all his questions, greatly benefiting him.


    After discussing cultivation matters, the carriage had already traveled a long distance.


    Zhong Xuan Sheng was going directly to Qi''s capital, Handan, to continue unfinished business.


    But Jiang Wang thought about it and realized that it was not suitable for him to appear in Handan at the moment, after his battle with Jiang Wu Yong.


    Even if Jiang Wu Yong didn''t want to settle old scores, it would be hard for him to resist the temptation of seeing him every day. S?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    So he proactively asked Zhong Xuan Sheng, "Now that my sword has been forged and it takes time to become proficient in Dao techniques, it will be difficult for me to break through to the next realm for a while. It''s useless to sit idle. Is there anything I can help with?"


    His relationship with Zhong Xuan Sheng was not a simple servant-master relationship. With the addition of Lian Que, they were bound even tighter, sharing honor and disgrace.


    Zhong Xuan Sheng didn''t bother with formalities either. Taking Jiang Wang to Handan at this time would be more trouble than help.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "There is actually something. My Zhong Xuan family has a Tianqing Stone vein in Yang Country, and occasionally produces some precious Tianqing Cloud Stones. When we obtained this vein, it was estimated to have thirty years of mining reserves. But for some reason, it seems to have dried up now after only five years of mining, and the production has been declining rapidly. This is one of the things I''m currently dealing with. If you''re interested, you can represent me and go to Yang Country to see the situation."


    As a powerful country, Qi not only had vast territory, but also had many vassal states throughout the world.


    These vassal states were countries that recognized Qi as their suzerain. They had to pay tribute to Qi every year, and when Qi went to war, these vassal states had to organize a certain number of troops to accompany them.


    Correspondingly, Qi had the obligation to protect these countries from aggression by other nations.


    Yang Country was one of Qi''s vassal states.


    As a prominent family in Qi, it was normal for the Zhong Xuan family to have industries in neighboring countries, especially in vassal states like Yang Country.


    A vein with thirty years of mining reserves suddenly experiencing a decline in production must have some hidden secrets.


    Tianqing Cloud Stone was indeed a good material for forging artifacts, but it was only a companion ore to Tianqing Stone and its production was not high. In the past, it might not have had much value in Zhong Xuan Sheng''s inherited industries, but now with the addition of Lian Que, its value was completely different.


    In Zhong Xuan Sheng''s eyes, it was no longer just an ore, but a fully formed standard artifact!


    That''s why he attached so much importance to this matter and asked Jiang Wang to handle it.


    Of course, from another perspective, although Jiang Wang''s current strength was already quite good, his role in the internal struggles of Qi was not very significant. His true value lay in his qualification as an Inner Palace Realm cultivator and his potential for the future.


    To gain some reputation and then leave, accumulate strength in other places, and return after fulfilling his potential, that was the right path.


    Jiang Wang didn''t think too much and agreed. After all, to him, both Qi and Yang Country were foreign lands, and there was no difference between them.


    He agreed to help Zhong Xuan Sheng fight this battle, and there was nothing more to say. He would do his best."By the way." Zhong Xuan Sheng suddenly remembered something and said, "You''re heading to Yang Country, and you''ll pass through Feng Xian County. I''ve heard that Zhang Yong from Feng Xian County has recently had his entire family wiped out. You got along quite well with Zhang Yong, didn''t you? You might as well pay him a visit on your way."


    The implication was that he wanted Jiang Wang to help recruit, but there was no need to say it explicitly. Jiang Wang naturally understood.


    "Wiped out?" Jiang Wang thought of the shy and introverted young man and couldn''t help but frown, "Have they found out who did it?"


    Zhong Xuan Sheng shook his head, "Not yet."


    "Alright, I understand." Jiang Wang said thoughtfully.


    Who would harbor such deep hatred against the already declining Zhang family of Feng Xian?


    Just when a talent emerged from the Feng Xian Zhang family, and they had the chance to rise again, such a tragedy occurred.


    On the official road, one carriage separated from the Zhong Xuan family''s convoy.


    The wheels rolled on, carrying Jiang Wang straight to Feng Xian County.

 Book 2: Chapter 51: Unseal

    This trip to Nan Yao City can be said to be fruitful.The ten million yuan stones are not only the hard currency of the Transcendent World, but also can be used as cultivation resources and supplies for long-lasting battles.


    Jiang Wang is not inferior to him in terms of the two top-grade Dao techniques he gave him. One is a fire-based attack Dao technique called Exploding Flame Sparrow, and the other is a fire-based escape Dao technique called Flame Meteor.


    Although practicing the Four Spirit Refining Body Art has allowed him to have a deeper control over the four elemental forces of wood, metal, water, and fire, this method is more focused on refining the body. In terms of elemental force control, he has not reached the level of Wang Changxiang, who had the innate Wind Sparrow True Spirit, and is not enough to allow him to master Dao techniques across realms.


    Both of these Dao techniques can only be officially practiced after reaching the Soaring Dragon Realm.


    Following the usual practice, Jiang Wang entered the Illusory Void Realm and used the Dao Projection Platform to deduce these two Dao techniques.


    It''s not that his first-level Dao Projection Platform is enough to optimize these top-grade Dao techniques. He had previously tried using the Binding Tiger, Flame Flower, and Thorn Crown to no avail. For these top-grade Dao techniques, the first-level Dao Projection Platform has no room for optimization.


    His main purpose is to use the Illusory Void Realm''s Dao Projection Platform to confirm whether these two Dao techniques have been tampered with.


    On the way to Qi Country, Jiang Wang experienced the challenge of the Blessed Land on the 15th day of the second month, falling from the Blessed Land Tao Mountain to the Blessed Land Huang Well.


    This time, during the sword forging in the Sword Furnace, he missed the Blessed Land challenge on the 15th day of the third month. He fell to the 30th ranked Blessed Land, Rotten Ke Mountain. He only has 1,150 monthly merit points left.


    Because he didn''t have many battles during this period, he was able to accumulate merits. He now has 5,500 points.


    He placed the jade slip that manifested in the Illusory Void Realm on the Dao Projection Platform and chose to deduce.


    After deducting 200 points of merit, the deduction was completed.


    Sure enough, there were some problems!


    Jiang Wang picked up the jade slip and took a look. He only made some minor adjustments to two inconspicuous seals. He couldn''t see it before. After the adjustments were made and verified, he immediately understood the problem.


    If he directly practiced the Dao techniques given by Jiang Wuyong, there might be flaws in future battles.


    It was because he knew about the Illusory Void Realm that Zhong Xuan Sheng reminded him to choose Dao techniques when betting.


    When he tried to improve the three Dao techniques that Zhong Xuan Sheng helped find, although the deduction was fruitless, the Illusory Void Realm at that time gave a prompt¡ªwhether to submit the Dao techniques to the Dao Projection Platform to obtain corresponding contribution points.


    At that time, Jiang Wang was curious about the subsequent changes of the Dao Projection Platform, but because the ownership of those three Dao techniques did not belong to him, he did not choose to submit them.


    The two Dao techniques he won from Jiang Wuyong this time don''t need to be hidden. Although it is now known that the Illusory Void Realm is not exclusive, others may obtain the Dao techniques he submitted through deduction, but these two Dao techniques are not exclusive to him in the first place. Jiang Wuyong must have copies of them as well.


    Submit the top-grade Dao technique Exploding Flame Sparrow, submit the top-grade Dao technique Flame Meteor.


    The prompts from the Illusory Void Realm came one after another.


    The second level of the Dao Projection Platform is unsealed.


    Contribution point information is open.


    The consumption of the Dao Projection Platform is referred to as "merit"; the requirements for the promotion of the Dao Projection Platform are referred to as "method". The gains and losses of the Sword Arena are "merit", while the gains from submitting and deducing Dao techniques on the Dao Projection Platform are "method".


    Jiang Wang turned his head and looked at the sundial illusion, and saw the words gradually appearing on it.


    Blessed Land 30, Lord of Rotten Ke Mountain. Invincible.


    Sword Arena: Seventh Rank (Transcendent Realm).


    Requirements for promotion: Soaring Dragon Realm.


    Merit: 5,300 points.


    Dao Projection Platform: Second Level.


    Method: 400 points.


    Requirements for promotion: 10,000 methods (The Dao Projection Platform of the Lord of Rotten Ke Mountain is in a sealed state, and it can be unsealed with 1,000 methods, currently not unsealed.)


    It has been a long time since he obtained the Illusory Void Realm, but it was not until now, with Jiang Wuyong''s "support", that he was able to unseal the second level of the Dao Projection Platform.


    Merit is the merit of cultivation, and method is the method of protecting the Dao.


    After the promotion, there are not many changes in the appearance of the Dao Projection Platform. It is still the green bamboo case and the jade book.


    It''s just that the green bamboo is greener and the white jade is brighter.


    Under Jiang Wang''s gaze, the jade book slowly opened.


    "Sword Art Purple Qi Coming from the East, Four Spirit Refining Body Art of the Martial Arts, Tracking Dao Technique Reminiscence, Dao Technique Flame Flower, Dao Technique Flame Meteor, Dao Technique Exploding Flame Sparrow..."


    The deduced Dao techniques and techniques he voluntarily submitted slowly flipped through the jade book, adding a second page.


    Among them, techniques like Purple Qi Coming from the East Sword Art, Four Spirit Refining Body Art, and Reminiscence are all strengthened by consuming merit in the Dao Projection Platform. Although they are also recorded by the Dao Projection Platform itself after deduction, the contribution points obtained should not be much.


    There is not much detailed explanation about this Illusory Void Realm. Jiang Wang had previously had some exchanges with Zhong Xuan Sheng, but Zhong Xuan Sheng also only had a partial understanding of the Illusory Void Realm. Unlike Jiang Wang, who "inherited" from Zuo Guanglie, Zhong Xuan Sheng was chosen by the Illusory Void Realm.


    The only thing Zhong Xuan Sheng is certain about is that the Illusory Void Realm is not a conspiracy and must be beneficial and harmless.


    The reason is simple: the Illusory Void Realm, with such a wide range of radiation, cannot be concealed and can''t hide from all the powerful beings in the world.


    In other words, although the existence of the Illusory Void Realm has not been made public, it must have been tacitly approved by all the countries and sects in the world.


    Therefore, the core principle of the Illusory Void Realm must follow fairness and neutrality.


    But at the same time, because the Illusory Void Realm is so secretive, everything about it can only be explored on one''s own. S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    At most, like Jiang Wang and Zhong Xuan Sheng, they know each other''s identities in the Illusory Void Realm and communicate privately.


    Considering that it was not until the deduction of the Binding Tiger that the Illusory Void Realm gave a prompt to submit Dao techniques, it shows that the Dao Projection Platform has very high requirements for the Dao techniques themselves.


    To verify his thoughts, Jiang Wang successively submitted some basic Dao techniques he learned in the City Dao Academy, such as Flame Blade, Wind Blade, and Golden Light Arrow.


    There was no change in the method displayed on the Dao Projection Platform.


    Jiang Wang then submitted the grafting Dao techniques he created on his own, the Vine Snake Entangling Wall and the Flower of Consumption.


    The Dao Projection Platform increased by three points of method. These were also very common Dao techniques, but because there were changes, there were gains. Although these gains were not significant, they were better than nothing."Therefore, the Dao techniques submitted to the Dao Demonstration Platform are not only rewarded based on their power but also their rarity."


    Jiang Wang fell into deep thought.


    The Dao Demonstration Platform allowed advancement through contributions, clearly encouraging more cultivators to contribute their unique secret techniques.


    In fact, during his battle with Jiang Wuyong, he had made some speculations. The Purple Qi Donglai Sword Decision and Jiang Wuyong''s sword technique shared a similar origin. Someone must have contributed the Qi Emperor''s sword technique to the Great Void Illusion.


    However, he wondered if the Supreme Ziwei Celestial Canon would be in the Great Void Illusion?


    It seemed impossible.


    Take Jiang Wang himself for example. His self-created three sword techniques were not given to the Dao Demonstration Platform for demonstration.


    The Dao Demonstration Platform in the Great Void Illusion might be able to perfect a sword technique through a vast variety of sword techniques, but that might not necessarily be the best sword for Jiang Wang.


    Everyone has their own path, and inevitably their own sword.


    Whether it''s the sword of the sun, moon, stars, or the sword of mountains and rivers, they are all based on Jiang Wang''s own spirit, energy, and essence. He just needs to keep going.


    He never thought about submitting these three sword techniques to the Dao Demonstration Platform in exchange for contributions to unseal the platform sooner.


    Perhaps when he no longer needs these three sword techniques, he would consider doing so.


    Because these are truly his own, his current strongest means.


    Thanks to the legacy of Zuo Guanglie, Jiang Wang now finds it much easier to advance the Dao Demonstration Platform. Only one-tenth of the law is needed to unseal it. So far, Jiang Wang has only just unsealed the second layer.


    It''s hard to imagine how many resources Zuo Guanglie had invested in the Great Void Illusion. He had piled up the Dao Demonstration Platform to the nineteenth layer! What an astronomical figure that must be.


    But thinking of Zuo Guanglie''s world-renowned unique Dao techniques, Flame Flower Burning City, Prairie Fire, Sun Explosion... it all seemed within reason.


    Such a character, such a genius...


    He blazed across the sky like a daytime meteor, and the light he left behind still illuminates Jiang Wang today.


    ......


    ......


    PS: ''Gong'' refers to the merit of cultivation, and ''Fa'' refers to the law of Dao protection. In terms of point calculation, the traditional Chinese numbers ''Ò¼·¡…£ËÁÎé'' would best fit the ancient charm and story temperament. However, the author was worried that some readers might not recognize traditional Chinese numbers... Considering the reading threshold, they were all changed to numbers. But then some readers said that ''12345'' was too discordant.


    So let''s compromise. From now on, let''s use the simplified Chinese numbers ''Ò»¶þÈýËÄÎå'' for calculation.

 Chapter 52: I miss you so much!

    Looking at the accumulation of 5,300 points of merit, Jiang Wang was quite satisfied.Next, after arriving in the Yang Kingdom and waiting for the situation to stabilize, he might have to make a breakthrough in the ranking of the Tai Xu Illusory Realm''s Circulating Realm Matching Battle.


    Both the Meridian Realm and the Circulating Realm were just barely able to enter the top one hundred, and he really wanted to witness the scenery of the top ten... and even strive for the top.


    Not long after exiting the Tai Xu Illusory Realm, Jiang Wang had a feeling and reached out to grab a cloud crane outside the carriage window.


    The letter he sent to the Cloud Kingdom had just arrived at this moment.


    The coachman from the Zhongxuan family was well-trained and silently drove the carriage without looking around.


    There were two letters in the mail.


    Jiang Wang first opened Jiang An''an''s letter.


    The letter still talked about some things in life and cultivation.


    She was still in the period of practicing martial arts and strengthening her body, but it was said that her sister Ye Qingyu had prepared very good Meridian Opening Pills for her.


    Jiang Wang touched the ten million yuan stones he had just obtained, wondering if he could afford the price... and whether the Lingxiao Pavilion would accept compensation in the form of Daoist techniques.


    In addition to that, the most frequently written sentence in the letter was, "I miss you so much!"


    Today I ate delicious food, I miss you so much.


    A few days ago, Sister Qingyu took me to play at Yunhe, Yunhe is so beautiful, I miss you so much.


    Practicing calligraphy is so tiring. I miss you so much.


    No matter what she said, she always ended with "I miss you so much!"


    At the end of the letter, she even wrote three more sentences.


    "I miss you so much!"


    "I miss you so much!"


    "I miss you so much!"


    Jiang Wang had a smile on his face as he read it, feeling warm and sweet in his heart.


    But then he felt a little sour. He couldn''t go and pick up his sister now. Jiang Wang, you have to work harder.


    Gently rubbing the corners of his eyes, he looked down and saw the signature: Jiang Xiaoxia, Guai''an''an under the maple tree.


    He couldn''t help but laugh.


    It must have taken the little girl a long time to come up with this signature, she really "learned from the best".


    Ye Qingyu''s reply letter was much simpler, mainly responding to his previous question in the letter, asking where the Meridian Opening Pills in the Cloud Kingdom came from since they didn''t raise ferocious beasts.


    Ye Qingyu: "We buy them with money."


    Jiang Wang:...


    He was thinking about the national system, not wanting to see this kind of invisible show of wealth.


    With the richness of the Cloud Kingdom, obviously this was not an expenditure they couldn''t afford.


    But not every country was so wealthy.


    ...


    The carriage entered the Fengxian County.


    Without Jiang Wang having to worry, the coachman from the Zhongxuan family easily found Zhang Yong''s house in Zhangjiazhen.


    It must be said that families like the Zhongxuan family, with their prestigious background, had their influence everywhere.


    This capable coachman had been living in the Zhongxuan family for generations, loyal and knowledgeable about the geography of the Qi Kingdom, and knew how to handle people and things properly. This was not something an ordinary family could cultivate.


    At this time, the sky was getting dark and the gate of Zhang''s house was tightly closed.


    It seemed that after Zhang Yong returned, there were too many people coming to visit, and the neighbors were no longer surprised. They casually glanced at the carriage and then turned their gaze away.


    Jiang Wang asked the coachman to stop the carriage, got off and approached the gate himself, showing his respect.


    After waiting for a while without any response, there was no sound coming from the courtyard.


    At this time, an aunt who was sweeping the floor in the neighborhood said, "Young man, stop knocking. Yongwa is feeling sad now and doesn''t want to see strangers!"


    Jiang Wang thanked the kind aunt.


    But since the Zhang family had been wiped out, and he had come to Fengxian County, it was not appropriate for him to just leave outside the gate, especially considering the "task" entrusted to him by Zhongxuan Sheng.


    After thinking for a moment, he gathered his Dao Yuan and gently sent his voice into the courtyard, "Is Zhang Yong at home? Jiang Wang, a friend from the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm, is here to visit."


    After a moment of silence, footsteps could be heard.


    Obviously, the people in the courtyard had no intention of hiding, and the sound of their footsteps seemed a bit weak.


    Creak~ S?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The courtyard door opened.


    Jiang Wang then saw a thin young man.


    Seeing Zhang Yong again, he looked haggard, but his eyes no longer had the same youthful timidity as when they first met outside the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm.


    The gaze he cast towards Jiang Wang carried a hidden sense of caution.


    After all, experiencing such a great change, Jiang Wang could fully understand his emotions.


    "Brother Zhang, I came to the Yang Kingdom for some business and happened to pass by Fengxian. I heard about the incident at your residence... Please accept my condolences. Have the real culprit been brought to justice?"


    "I don''t even know who the real culprit is." Zhang Yong stood at the courtyard door for a while, then stepped aside and said, "Come in and have a seat."


    There was no one in the courtyard, and it was almost silent.


    It was said that there was not a single survivor left in the Zhang family. Now, Zhang Yong lived here alone.


    With his expected future of extraordinary abilities, there were naturally many forces that wanted to recruit him. However, they were all rejected by Zhang Yong, who was overwhelmed with grief. He just locked himself in the courtyard and didn''t come out.


    These were all the information Jiang Wang had inquired about before.


    "I won''t go in." Jiang Wang said.


    He realized that Zhang Yong didn''t trust him, or rather, he deliberately showed this lack of trust.


    If he were to propose to recruit Zhang Yong for Zhongxuan Sheng at this moment, he would undoubtedly be rejected.


    "It''s really urgent business on the Yang Kingdom''s side, so I can''t stay here for too long on the way." Jiang Wang apologized and continued, "The real culprit has not been found yet. Is it because the government is not putting enough effort into the investigation or because the officials in charge are incompetent? When I set off, Zhongxuan Sheng also asked me to send his regards.""After all, we all came out of the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm together. Out of fifty people, only a few of us are left. We''ve been through hardships together. The Zhongxuan family has some cooperation with the local county government. Do you need us to say a word for you?"


    "Thank you for your concern. However, the county government is already taking this matter very seriously. But the other party has done a very clean job, leaving no clues behind."


    "How about I ask Zhongxuan Sheng to bring a few people from the Zhongxuan family who are experienced in criminal investigation to see if they can help?"


    "There''s no need. Let''s leave it to the county government." Zhang Yong sighed, his face gloomy: "The person is already dead. What''s the point of finding the real murderer?"


    After this incident, he seemed to have lost all hope.


    Regardless, this was Zhang Yong''s personal matter, and Jiang Wang, as an outsider, could not possibly force him to do anything.


    So he simply said, "Please take care of yourself."


    He took out a piece of paper and handed it to Zhang Yong, saying, "This is a contact point of the Zhongxuan family in Fengxian County. If you need any help, feel free to contact us."


    Zhang Yong took the paper and said softly, "Thank you."


    It was not until this moment that his thanks seemed somewhat sincere.


    Jiang Wang made a special trip to Fengxian County, exchanged a few words with Zhang Yong at the door, and then hurriedly left.


    It''s not that the matters of Yang Kingdom were so urgent, but that leaving at this moment was the most appropriate distance.


    Too far would be meaningless, too close would make people wary.


    As one of the winners of the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm, Zhang Yong was certainly worth recruiting, but there was no need to rush.


    In Zhongxuan Sheng''s style, he would probably help Zhang Yong find the murderer who wiped out his family first, then join forces with Zhang Yong to seek revenge. Regardless of the consequences, he would be all in.


    But Jiang Wang''s style was different.


    He was not in a hurry to show kindness, he believed that maintaining the existing friendship was enough under Zhang Yong''s current emotional state.


    Plant the seed of trust and let time nurture it.


    It''s hard to say which is better, as everyone''s actions are influenced by their own character.


    As the carriage left Zhang''s town, Jiang Wang closed his eyes and entered the Great Void Illusion Realm.


    He summoned a paper crane and wrote: If Zhang Yong seeks to join us, consider carefully.


    End of Chapte

 Chapter 53: The sun rises and the world becomes bright

    This time, when Jiang Wang saw Zhang Yong, the other party could be said to have undergone a drastic change.It is normal to have such changes after a sudden incident.


    But... there is always a feeling that something is not right.


    Just like when he saw him outside the Tianfu Secret Realm, although he appeared introverted and timid, which was in line with the identity of a descendant of the declining Wang Clan.


    But he always felt uncomfortable for some reason.


    This "discomfort" does not mean that Jiang Wang has any opinions or negative impressions of him.


    On the contrary, he had a good impression of Zhang Yong at that time.


    It''s just that he subconsciously felt that something was not quite right, not natural enough.


    It''s like there was something off about his state at that time. And now, this Zhang Yong, who looks haggard and lifeless, guarded and in pain, gives Jiang Wang a strange feeling that this is the real him.


    There is no logical reason, just a direct feeling.


    Anyway, since he judged that there is temporarily no possibility of recruiting Zhang Yong, Jiang Wang decided not to stay here and waste any more time.


    The Yang Kingdom is located in the northwest of the Qi Kingdom. The driver is skilled, and the horses pulling the carriage are swift.


    With the reputation of the Zhongxuan Family, the carriage traveled smoothly without any obstacles.


    Jiang Wang sat in the carriage, closed his eyes, and cultivated.


    ...


    In the city of Fenglin.


    Almost all vitality has been extinguished, except for a faint spark of life burning on a withered body.


    It''s unknown how much time has passed.


    It seems that time has lost its meaning in the city of Fenglin, and the only thing that can prove the passage of time is the almost endless graves behind this person.


    He buried everyone alone.


    He remembered that this should be the territory of the Wang Clan.


    Huh, which place in the city of Fenglin does he not know?


    How many years has he lived here?


    Memory is truly a tormenting thing.


    Linghe trudged through the ruins.


    The erosion of the gloomy aura should have taken his life long ago, but for some reason, he still held on.


    That breath is not the breath of breathing, but the aura floating in the Tongtian Palace, a distinct mixture of dark yellow and profound yellow.


    Linghe didn''t know that it was the merit aura brought by the "Supreme Salvation Sutra" he used to save the deceased.


    The color of the heavens and the earth, both profound and yellow.


    He only knew that he was still alive.


    Since he was still alive, he had to do something, and finish it.


    He was a persistent and determined person.


    It was precisely because of this persistence and determination that his cultivation never fell too far behind.


    Linghe couldn''t count how many corpses he had buried and how many graves he had built.


    He just kept moving forward, seeing the corpses, burying them for peace, and chanting scriptures to save them.


    Like this, over and over again.


    He walked to the most remote corner of the Wang Clan, where the most neglected members of the clan lived.


    But Linghe didn''t care about these things. He never cared about wealth, poverty, nobility, beauty, or ugliness. He was the "kind-hearted person" in Zhao Rucheng''s mouth. S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Strangely, it seemed that there were the most dead people here.


    They did not die from natural disasters, but from some powerful force. They were killed almost instantly without any resistance.


    Linghe licked his dry lips.


    He started digging a pit.


    Burying along the way, building graves.


    There was a small courtyard in front of him. Unexpectedly, most of the houses in the city of Fenglin had collapsed in such a large-scale disaster.


    Only this small courtyard remained intact.


    But it was still desolate.


    Linghe pushed open the door and walked in. The first thing he saw was the decaying corpse of an orange cat.


    The stench of the corpse was nothing to him. He had already gotten used to it these days.


    What made him uncomfortable was the state of the orange cat''s death¡ªit seemed to have been dismembered by someone.


    This cruelty made him frowned.


    He thought for a moment, dug a small pit, buried the cat, and chanted scriptures for it.


    Linghe continued to walk forward and entered the bedroom, where he found the body of Wang Changxiang lying on his back. Due to his successful cultivation, the body had not yet decayed.


    The expression on Wang Changxiang''s face was something he had not seen on anyone''s face during his journey.


    That expression seemed to be not too painful, but rather... relieved?


    Linghe didn''t think too much about it. He picked up Wang Changxiang''s body, carried it out of the room, and then dug a pit in the yard to bury him next to the orange cat.


    After finishing all this, he turned around and looked around. Under the recliner in the yard, he found a book that had fallen to the ground.


    It seemed to have been dropped halfway through by someone, but it fell hastily.


    The owner of the book probably didn''t have time to pick it up.


    Linghe walked up and picked up the book, looking at the cover.


    The book cover seemed to be made by the owner of the book himself, very meticulous and neat. On the cover, it was written in a dignified and calm font¡ª"The Sutra of Salvation".


    Linghe couldn''t help but sit down on the recliner and started reading the book.


    He was too tired, but the physical exhaustion was not unbearable.


    What was truly unbearable was the pain in his heart.


    Every corpse he buried with his own hands seemed to be telling him that those experiences were not nightmares.


    They were real and irreversible.


    Perhaps there was a way in the scriptures to solve the spiritual emptiness.


    Although the Sutra of Salvation itself does not contain any magical techniques, as a scripture and a Taoist classic, it is the core scripture of the Penglai Island lineage.


    Its full name should be "The Supreme Dongxuan Lingbao Incomparable Sutra of Salvation".


    This sutra is known as the leader of all scriptures, the origin of all laws, and the source of all things and all laws.


    Reciting this sutra is said to be able to eliminate natural disasters, protect emperors, and dispel poisons, to save the people, and to protect both men and women, granting them eternal life.This is a scripture of preaching, not a fundamental cultivation scripture, so it''s not top secret.


    Its original version certainly possesses boundless divine powers, but the copy has no such miracles.


    The real value lies in the mysteries of heaven and earth expounded in the scripture. Those with wisdom may be able to glean something from it.


    Since ancient times, there have been Taoist priests, Great Scholars, and Zen masters who have devoted their lives to studying scriptures without practicing divine powers.


    And these learned individuals, who have exhausted the secrets of the classics, often gain great wisdom and divine powers in a sudden enlightenment. They ascend to the pinnacle of the Transcendent in one step, and their stories are passed down as beautiful tales.


    It is said that those who can fully comprehend the "Du Ren Jing" are known as "Noble beings of the Immortal Dao, with boundless salvation, opening the eight gates, flying to the heavens. They understand the prohibitions of sin and fortune, the cause and effect of fate. They universally accept enlightenment, reincarnating from death to life. They are reborn and heard in all heavens."


    Of course, this is just a rumor, and no one has really witnessed it.


    However, the fundamental cultivation scripture of the Penglai Island lineage, the "Gao Sheng Tai Shang Yu Chen Jing", truly possesses boundless divine powers.


    It ranks alongside the "Zi Xu Gao Miao Tai Shang Jing" of the Jade Capital Mountain lineage, the "Hun Yuan Jiang Sheng Jing" of the Da Luo Mountain, and the "Kai Huang Mo Jie Jing", as one of the strongest cultivation methods in the world.


    The special thing about the scripture that Linghe obtained is the annotations of the original owner.


    In his view, the owner should be an old Taoist priest who has exhausted his studies, and for some reason, he lived leisurely in the Wang family''s land. This person has a very profound understanding of the Taoist scriptures. His writing is plain and distant, capturing the charm of the Taoist door.


    There are some concepts that Linghe does not agree with, but he has to admit that the other party has a point.


    However, the further he reads, the more he can feel a faint sense of oppression.


    "Perhaps, after reading the scriptures to a certain extent, he had already foreseen today''s tragedy?"


    The thought lightly passed through Linghe''s mind.


    He picked up a dead leaf as a bookmark, took this Taoist scripture with him, and left the courtyard.


    It was time to continue the work of saving the deceased.


    He decided to read two pages of the scripture every day, expound his understanding, and compare it with the annotations.


    This would be one of the rare interesting things in the difficult days ahead.


    If he could still survive, that is.


    Joyful Text.

 Chapter 54: Green badge

    Unlike Zhuangguo, Qiguo did not set up a separate institution to handle transcendent cases. Instead, all cases were handled by the government. The officials in various regions, from ordinary to transcendent, had different levels and enjoyed different resources. The level was not determined by cultivation, but by the level of cases solved. For example, if one solved three cases in the Soaring Dragon Realm, they could be promoted to a sixth-grade constable. Because transcendent constables above this level were equipped with green waist badges, different from the usual black ones, they were often referred to as green badge constables.Due to this promotion rule, constables in Qiguo were usually stronger than ordinary cultivators of the same realm. Of course, there were cases where individuals with insufficient cultivation could solve cases beyond their level, but such cases were extremely rare. It was usually because they possessed some kind of secret technique that far exceeded their cultivation.


    Lin Youxia was one such green badge constable. He only had a cultivation level of the Soaring Dragon Realm, but he had solved more than six cases involving cultivators in the Inner Palace Realm!


    It should be noted that cultivators at the Inner Palace Realm level rarely concealed their actions when committing crimes. Moreover, they had various means to destroy evidence, making it extremely difficult to trace them.


    Throughout the year, the number of cases involving the Inner Palace Realm that piled up in the government did not exceed twenty. If it weren''t for his cultivation level falling behind and needing assistance in every arrest, he would have been promoted to a higher rank than a fifth-grade constable.


    At this moment, he stood in a small city in the northernmost part of Fengxian County, in front of a dilapidated courtyard.


    Behind him were several green badge constables of the sixth grade, quickly dispersing and surrounding the courtyard. There was also a fifth-grade constable with the cultivation level of the Inner Palace Realm standing beside him.


    Yes, the famous divine constable Lin Youxia was actually a woman. The Lin family had been making a living as constables for generations, and it had been passed down for three generations until now, leaving only one daughter.


    It was thought that the ancestral craft would end there, but unexpectedly, Lin Youxia surpassed her predecessors.


    "Constable Lin, are you sure the culprit is inside?" The middle-aged constable beside her couldn''t help but ask. "It has been so many days. If we can''t find the murderer, we will all be in trouble."


    They were investigating the case of the Fengxian Zhang family being wiped out.


    It was not something that any of the officials in Fengxian County could handle, which was why they were able to invite two fifth-grade green badge constables to investigate the case. The real person behind it all was the eleventh prince, Jiang Wuqi. Although he was young, he had a grand demeanor and was most favored by the current emperor.


    He supervised the investigation of the Fengxian County case not only to win over Zhang Yong but also to show that the Jiang imperial family would never forget the attitude towards the old nobles. His actions were not only to strengthen himself but also to elevate the influence of the entire royal family.


    Lin Youxia wore a green headscarf and stood with her hands behind her back, looking like a refreshing young person.


    Upon hearing the question, she simply said, "Is the formation set up? Are you sure the battle won''t affect the surroundings?"


    "No problem." s?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    She said lightly, "Then let''s go in and arrest the person."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the middle-aged constable directly broke down the door.


    The entire courtyard split in half from the door, and dust filled the air.


    Many green badge constables rushed in.


    However, they only saw one person sitting cross-legged in the dilapidated courtyard.


    This person had scars all over his face and looked hideous.


    His cultivation level was also at the Inner Palace Realm.


    But he just sat there, quietly looking at the courtyard. "Lin Youxia, your reputation is well-deserved. You have found me..."


    His voice was also strange, rough and difficult, with a flat tone that couldn''t reveal his true voice.


    "Why bother?" Lin Youxia asked.


    But she didn''t get an answer.


    Right in front of these green badge constables, this person suddenly exploded!


    A powerful cultivator at the Inner Palace Realm, who could easily control a city, chose to self-destruct at the first moment he was discovered.


    Even the experienced green badge constables present were filled with astonishment and suspicion.


    "What happened?" asked the middle-aged constable with a dignified appearance.


    "Collect his body and bring it to the child of the Fengxian Zhang family. The case is closed," Lin Youxia sighed. "He is the murderer who wiped out the Fengxian Zhang family."


    "But..." the middle-aged constable asked, "Why?"


    Lin Youxia shook her head and turned away without answering.


    "I am only responsible for finding the culprit. I can''t find the answers behind the scenes."


    ...


    Yangguo, Jia City, in the Rizhao County.


    The Tianqing Stone vein controlled by the Chongxuan family was located in this city.


    Before entering Yangguo, Jiang Wang had already sent back the carriage driver from the Chongxuan family. He didn''t want to directly visit Jia City as a representative of the Chongxuan family. Besides a peaceful facade, he wouldn''t be able to see anything.


    The situation in Yangguo was similar to Zhuangguo, a place where fierce beasts roamed.The official roads connected all the cities within the country, and beast repelling formations were engraved at intervals along the way. The wilderness was considered dangerous territory.


    Jiang Wang stopped in a small hill in the wilderness.


    Back when he was only in the Meridian Realm, he could move freely among the ferocious beasts.


    With his current strength, as long as he wasn''t surrounded by a large number of beasts, there was basically no danger.


    The so-called dangerous territory was only dangerous for ordinary people.


    The most noticeable thing about him was his youthful white hair. As a vassal state of Qi, Yang might be interested in the affairs of the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm. It was possible that someone could guess his origin from his white hair and understand his intentions.


    Before officially starting his plan, he needed to disguise himself.


    Jiang Wang now had a longevity pill that could extend his life by one year and a longevity fruit that could extend his life by ten years.


    The reason he hadn''t taken them before was because he wanted to continue experiencing the state of aging to help him complete the last of his three major sword techniques.


    Since he had inevitably aged once, he wanted to make use of this state.


    Now he felt that the last sword technique could be executed at any time, so there was no need to suppress it anymore.


    First, he took the longevity pill.


    This pill was made from the powdered shell of the guardian beast of You country. The beast''s combat power was close to the Profound Truth Realm, making it a treasure.


    The national teacher of You country, Zhao Cang, must have better longevity pills, but that had nothing to do with Jiang Wang.


    The longevity pill had no taste. After taking it, he felt a warm sensation, which ended quickly.


    Jiang Wang then swallowed the longevity fruit. The fruit melted in his mouth, tasting cool and sweet. It flowed down his throat like a thread, spreading to his limbs and bones.


    He could clearly feel his vitality being fully restored.


    The increase in strength would naturally extend his lifespan. With the longevity pill and fruit supplementing him, his lifespan was now not much different from before he used the bone escape technique.


    Of course, the regrettable thing was that the same longevity pills and fruits would be useless if he took them again.


    At this moment, Jiang Wang felt a slight itch on his scalp. He casually brushed his hand over it, wiping away all his white hair.


    A water mirror condensed in front of him, and Jiang Wang watched himself become a handsome bald youth.


    Then black stubble sprouted from his bald head, and his black hair grew rapidly, stopping only when it reached his ears.


    It wasn''t as long as his previous hair, but it was long enough to tie into a Daoist bun.


    Of course, Jiang Wang wouldn''t tie his hair into a bun again.


    He no longer felt a sense of belonging to Zhuang country or the Daoist sect.


    He casually tied up his hair.


    Now, dressed in ordinary clothes, with a long sword at his waist, and controlling his Daoist energy fluctuations, he walked casually on the official road, looking no different from an ordinary youth.


    Except for his overly heavy heart.


    Joyful Text

 Chapter 55: Soul broken in the gorge, how can Dugu find peace?

    As the hegemon of the Eastern Region, the Qi Kingdom held great influence in the entire region.Not only did it occupy the most fertile land in the Eastern Region and govern many vassal states, but it also secretly supported many sects on the nearby islands.


    However, not all forces in the Eastern Region were loyal to the Jiang Dynasty.


    The Sanxing Palace of the Legalist School and the Suspended Monastery of the Buddhist Sect were two transcendent powers that stood above the rest.


    The Fishing Sea Tower on the nearby islands and the Eastern King Valley, known for its dual cultivation of medicine and poison, were like independent countries, lacking only a formal national system.


    Similarly, the Qu Kingdom and the Zheng Kingdom, located at the border between the Northern and Eastern Regions, maintained complete sovereignty and independent autonomy.


    With the support of the Northern Pastoral Kingdom and the Central Region''s hegemon, the Jing Kingdom, these kingdoms dared to challenge the Qi Kingdom in recent years.


    Between the Qu Kingdom and the Eastern King Valley, there was a huge canyon.


    It was called the Soul-breaking Canyon.


    The length of this canyon even exceeded the straight-line distance of the Eastern King Valley''s territory.


    Starting from the Rong Kingdom in the north of the Yang Kingdom, it extended deep into the northern desert, not far from the Endless Quicksand.


    Just like the endless sea in the east and the barren desert in the north, the Endless Quicksand was the most dangerous place known to ordinary people in the desert.


    Because of the depth and length of this canyon, and its extension to such a mysterious and terrifying place, it seemed to penetrate into the underworld.


    Travelers passing through this place would feel their souls breaking. Hence, the name.


    This place was rarely visited by people.


    But at this moment, in the Soul-breaking Canyon, seven people stood on the cliff.


    It was a cross-section of the cliff, which was unscalable upwards and had no end in sight downwards.


    Only these seven people stood like towering cypresses, their robes fluttering in the wind.


    A handsome man with cold star-like eyes stood in front of the others, vaguely the leader.


    If Jiang Wang were here, he would recognize that this person was Yin Guan, whom he had met in the You Kingdom.


    With his long flowing hair and tall figure, he wore a blue robe with a hanging sword at his waist. His eyebrows were like swords, and he had a unique temperament.


    The other six people wore different disguises, with their faces covered by cloths or masks.


    Only he revealed his true face, facing the other six directly. S?a?ch* Th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    After escaping from the You Kingdom, not much time had passed, but Yin Guan had clearly not wasted any time.


    His aura was more stable and powerful than before.


    At this moment, he gathered these six individuals with different auras but all strong, obviously not for the sake of enjoying the scenery of the Soul-breaking Canyon. There was nothing worth seeing here, nor were there people who wanted to enjoy the scenery.


    "Now that we have decided to gather together, it would be a waste of your talents to do anything else," Yin Guan said calmly, his voice not drowned out by the strong mountain wind. "The path of our powerful organization begins with killing."


    "Then," a hoarse voice asked in front of him, "what shall we name our organization?"


    "We are all people who have no way out, even hell does not open its doors to us, right?"


    Yin Guan stood against the wind, his long hair dancing. His gaze passed over the heads of these people, looking at who knows where.


    "How about calling it Hell''s Gate?"


    ...


    The scale of Jia City in the Jia County of the Rizhao Prefecture was similar to that of Fenglin City, or slightly larger.


    The Xi family had been in control of this city for generations, firmly rooted in it.


    The Tianqing Stone vein of the Zhongxuan family was located in Qingyang Town under the jurisdiction of Jia City.


    Hu You, the chief of Qingyang Town, was responsible for the affairs of the Zhongxuan family in Jia City. Because of this position, Qingyang Town was not actually under the control of Jia City.


    As a vassal state of the Qi Kingdom, the Yang Kingdom''s officials often lacked the courage to stand up.


    When the production of the Tianqing Stone vein suddenly declined, Jiang Wang''s first judgment after learning the general situation was that the problem might lie between Jia City and Qingyang Town.


    There were only eight towns in the entire Jia City, and if the Zhongxuan family drew a vein here, it would effectively remove one town. The Xi family couldn''t possibly have no intentions.


    Although they dared not openly resist, it was possible that they secretly manipulated the vein to deplete it earlier, prematurely ending the Zhongxuan family''s operation here.


    As for Hu You in Qingyang Town, he had been in contact with the Zhongxuan family for so long that he should not have the audacity to meddle. Or rather, he would not be so foolish.


    As long as the Zhongxuan family was still officially operating in this vein, Hu You would be the de facto emperor of Qingyang Town. If he didn''t try to extend the lifespan of the vein, he wouldn''t be stupid enough to destroy his own castle.


    It would be best if things could be simple, but Jiang Wang was not overly optimistic.


    The truth had to be personally investigated to be determined.


    That was why he disguised himself and appeared here.


    The mining field of the Tianqing Stone vein was equivalent to a village, with cultivators stationed here all year round and protected by formations.


    Many miners lived here.


    There was also an official road connecting the mining field and Qingyang Town, but it was clear that the Yang Kingdom would not take care of the Zhongxuan family''s mining field.


    The so-called official road was not safe enough, and the beast-driving formations were rarely maintained.


    Because of the dangers in the wilderness, the miners rarely left the mining field and were escorted back to the town by the stationed cultivators once a month.


    Jiang Wang came here specifically for the position of guard in this mining field.


    The mining field of the Hu family was named the Hu Mining Field.


    Several large signs swayed at the entrance of the mining area.


    The guards in the mining area mainly guarded against ferocious beasts, not so much against people. After all, bandits couldn''t rob much here, and it was not worth it to carry a bunch of ore back. Moreover, with transcendent cultivators stationed here, it would be more trouble than it was worth for transcendent cultivators to rob this place, and ordinary bandits would be seeking death.


    Jiang Wang easily found the person in charge of the mining field and expressed his desire to find a stable job.


    The person in charge of the Hu Mining Field was also surnamed Hu, related to Hu You.


    Jiang Wang knew this because in just a few sentences, he had already boasted about it three times."Cough, so you know, I and Hu Tingzhang are from the same family. Being in charge of this mine is a big responsibility." Hu, the mine manager, took a couple of puffs from his dry pipe, then suddenly asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Dugu An."


    "Have you learned martial arts?"


    "I''m a cultivator from the Meridian Realm."


    Thud.


    Hu, the mine manager, fell flat on his butt.


    He quickly scrambled up, grabbed Jiang Wang''s hand with a humble expression, "Honorable cultivator?"


    Jiang Wang subtly pulled his hand back, "What, don''t you accept Transcendent cultivators here?"


    The miners at the mine could safely commute to and from Qingyang Town every month thanks to the Transcendent cultivators. Of course, they couldn''t possibly not accept them here.


    "Accept, accept, accept." Hu, the mine manager, slapped his thigh, then with the slyness characteristic of small-minded people, he sneakily glanced at Jiang Wang, "Just afraid the conditions might be difficult, and you might not like it."


    "Let''s hear it." Jiang Wang casually responded, looking around.


    He had just arrived here not long ago, but he had already found something interesting.


    Joyful Text

 Chapter 56: Hus mine

    According to the steward, Hu.This mine has over ten ordinary guards, all of whom are mundane martial artists.


    Their role is merely to maintain order among the miners.


    There are many fights in the mine, so some restraint is necessary.


    There are three Transcendent cultivators, originally there were four, but one left a while ago.


    Jiang Wang had already figured this out before he arrived. Steward Hu was worried about this. The conditions in the mine were harsh, and most Transcendent cultivators were unwilling to come.


    It was not easy to catch someone like him who volunteered, so they couldn''t refuse him.


    Of course, bargaining was also an essential process.


    "One month, one Dao Yuan stone." Steward Hu said, raising a finger: "How about it?"


    In the room where he worked, there was a round hole that had obviously just been patched up, and it was very crudely done.


    "Isn''t that a bit too little?" Jiang Wang deliberately showed a difficult expression.


    "Not at all." Steward Hu stopped smoking his dry pipe and began to calculate for Jiang Wang: "The few cultivators who were here before could only get one and a half Dao Yuan stones a month. These Dao Yuan stones are not given by me. They belong to the Zhong Xuan family. Do you know the Zhong Xuan family? The one from Qi country! Steward Hu Ting is from the Zhong Xuan family, that''s my own family!"


    Jiang Wang deliberately leaned towards the hole: "This hole is not small. How did it happen?"


    "I didn''t patch it up well, I''ll have someone fix it later." Steward Hu avoided the topic and gritted his teeth: "How about this, you also get one and a half per month, how about it?"


    Jiang Wang laughed in his heart. This hole was obviously blasted out by some kind of Dao technique, probably the reason why a cultivator left the mine. After all, Transcendent cultivators who are willing to come to such a mine are all looking for stability. Apart from escorting the miners back to town once a month, there is nothing else to do.


    Under normal circumstances, two Meridian Realm cultivators are enough to ensure the safety of the official road. After all, the Yang Kingdom''s government would not allow too strong beasts to approach the settlements.


    If they have to fight all the time, then one and a half Dao Yuan stones would not be enough to keep them.


    More than half a year ago, someone broke into the Hu''s mining area and had a fight with the cultivator guarding here.


    The specific situation was not found out. But what was strange was that nothing was lost from the Hu''s mine that time.


    Steward Hu didn''t want to talk about this hole, there were obviously some problems.


    Jiang Wang knew very well that the Zhong Xuan family dispatched ten Dao Yuan stones to this mine every month. According to Steward Hu''s price, they could hire six cultivators. But now the Hu''s mine only hired four Meridian Realm cultivators, the extra Dao Yuan stones were naturally embezzled.


    The emperor is far away, this is a very common thing. It''s not worth Jiang Wang exposing it now.


    Jiang Wang pretended to hesitate for a moment, then said: "Okay."


    "Alright!" Steward Hu was very happy, he shouted to a sturdy young man outside the door: "Shuanzi, go and invite Master Ge over."


    He then apologized to Jiang Wang with a smile: "Master Ge is also a cultivator, you guys can try your hands, just go through the motions. There is such a process for newcomers to the mine, please forgive me."


    Jiang Wang smiled: "Understood."


    "Master Ge" was a thin, middle-aged man, dressed in a black short coat, wearing a pair of cloth shoes. At first glance, he seemed to have a bit of a master''s demeanor.


    Perhaps he was used to being flattered in the mine, his eyes were always looking up.


    "Is it this kid?" Master Ge glanced at Jiang Wang and asked Steward Hu.


    In his view, it must be another small cultivator from a broken sect, who, due to his crude cultivation method and weak strength, couldn''t make it outside and had to come to a place like a mine to accumulate some Dao Yuan stones to assist in cultivation.


    Although he could only spend his days in such a place... but he, Master Ge, was old.


    Okay, being old is not an advantage in the Transcendent realm. But he was experienced.


    He, Master Ge, was weak but very experienced, weak but very rich, so he was stronger than those who were weak but not rich, weak but arrogant.


    As a Transcendent cultivator, he had to pass messages through Steward Hu, showing great arrogance.


    "It''s me." Before Steward Hu could speak, Jiang Wang said directly: "Want to try your hand, old man?"


    Master Ge blew his beard and didn''t say much, he just clawed down at Jiang Wang''s head.


    It was just a sparring match, but he was extremely ruthless, always aiming for the vital points.


    Jiang Wang had to forcibly control his body''s instinctive reaction to avoid ending this man with a single sword.


    The two of them went back and forth, a "prolonged battle".


    At least in Steward Hu''s eyes, this sparring match was extremely exciting. Both sides had their ups and downs, making a cracking sound. It was truly profound and endless.


    In Master Ge''s own view, it was a bit awe-inspiring. This kid, although his cultivation method was crude, his foundation was quite solid, and he could hold on for so long.


    If he continued to fight, he would be too tired. If he consumed too much Dao Yuan, he would have to replenish it with Dao Yuan stones. It''s not worth it.


    With this thought in mind, Master Ge lightly brushed his hand, ending the sparring. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He nodded at Manager Hu, "Hmm, this young man indeed has the cultivation of the Meridian Realm. If we continue to fight, I would have to use my master''s unique skills. He is still young, it wouldn''t be good if he gets seriously injured."


    Although Master Ge''s words seemed magnanimous, his raised eyebrows and glaring eyes conveyed the message, "You should be thanking me for sparing your life."


    As a young man who had just entered the Transcendent realm, Jiang Wang was tactful and asked cooperatively, "May I ask which sect Master Ge is from?"


    "Sigh." Master Ge sighed deeply, "I didn''t want to mention my sect again, it''s a place of sorrow for me. When I joined the Qingmu Immortal Sect, I was about your age. I was so spirited and ambitious! But alas..."


    "Ahem." Jiang Wang interrupted him somewhat awkwardly, "What is the Qingmu Immortal Sect?"


    "You don''t know about the Qingmu Immortal Sect?" Master Ge looked at Jiang Wang with disdain, "Ah, you''re too young, you lack experience. You must know about the East King Valley, right?"


    "I have heard of that. Could it be..."


    "Yes!" Master Ge said proudly, "The Qingmu Immortal Sect is a subsidiary sect of the East King Valley!"


    Jiang Wang almost choked on his breath.


    The East King Valley, as a renowned medical sect, was located near the Qi Kingdom. When Zhongxuan Sheng explained the surrounding forces to him, he had also mentioned it with emphasis.


    At that time, in the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm, there seemed to be cultivators from the East King Valley participating.


    With such a resounding name as the Qingmu Immortal Sect, and Master Ge''s inflated ego, Jiang Wang thought it must be an extraordinary place! He was wondering why Zhongxuan Sheng hadn''t mentioned it, only to find out it was just a subsidiary sect of the East King Valley.


    How should he describe this level?


    By analogy, it was equivalent to a Daoist Academy in Wangjiang City.


    With Jiang Wang''s current strength, apart from the Academy Dean and Lin Zhengren, he could basically sweep through it. Even against Lin Zhengren, who had already reached the Dragon Ascending Realm, he might not be without a chance of victory.


    "Thunderous...fame." Jiang Wang managed to say.


    "We will all be living together for a long time." Manager Hu timely said, "Master Dugu, shall I arrange a place for you to stay? Although it''s a bit small, it''s a separate courtyard, is that okay?"


    "Any place to stay is fine, I''m not picky. Also, you''re of such an age, don''t call me ''Master'', I can''t bear it. Just call me Ah An." Jiang Wang added with a smile, "After all, you''re a relative of Manager Hu, right? You''re a person of status."


    "Ah! Ah An! Wait here for a while." Manager Hu called out happily, feeling that his status had been recognized, and ran out joyfully to personally arrange a bed for Jiang Wang.


    Of course, it was impossible to build a new residence for Jiang Wang. The small courtyard left by the previous cultivator, after a little tidying up, would be suitable for living.


    When Manager Hu had gone far away.


    Master Ge suddenly said, "Why are you being polite to him, a mere mortal? We cultivators, are we supposed to associate with such mundane beings?"


    Jiang Wang really disliked people who were not very powerful, but considered themselves Transcendent, looking down on all beings as ants.


    Originally, he just thought this old man had no sense of propriety and liked to boast, mostly finding him amusing, but now he truly felt a bit of disgust.


    However, he didn''t show it on his face, he just casually found a chair and sat down.

 Chapter 57: Going too far

    Ge Ye casually asked, "How many Dao Yuan Shi do I give you every month?"Jiang Wang, who came from the orthodox Daoist country, had never really experienced the life of a low-level cultivator.


    However, the dirty thoughts of humans were not new at any level.


    Jiang Wang glanced at him and remained silent.


    Being called "ye" by someone, he really thought highly of himself.


    The cultivator named Ge stayed for a while, but when he saw that Jiang Wang didn''t respond, his face didn''t look good and he left.


    He didn''t avoid the presence of Shuanzi, who was guarding the door, and Shuanzi nodded and bowed as he left, as if he had long been accustomed to this identity recognition.


    Jiang Wang closed his eyes and meditated for a while, and Hu Guanshi came back running.


    Perhaps he was too excited, he called out "Ah An" too quickly, and the two sounds merged into one, becoming "An".


    "The bed has been made for you, would you like to take a look?"


    Looking at his wrinkled face like old tree bark, Jiang Wang felt a shiver down his spine and took a while to calm down.


    He responded, "Okay."


    The environment of the mining site couldn''t be too good, but the Hu Family Mining Site specifically prepared separate small courtyards for the cultivators stationed here.


    As for why there were six small courtyards for four cultivators, those who understood naturally understood.


    As long as the Rebirth Family didn''t come to inspect in a serious manner, these six small courtyards would never be fully occupied.


    The cultivators'' living and eating were separate from the miners, and they rarely interacted.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the small courtyard, a big uncle with droopy eyelids and a messy beard came towards them.


    "Master Xiang!" Hu Guanshi greeted.


    The uncle called Master Xiang just raised his hand in response, not looking at them, and walked away on his own.


    Hu Guanshi was already used to his character, explaining as he pushed the door open, "Master Xiang is like this, he doesn''t have any grudges against anyone. Just living his life."


    Jiang Wang nodded.


    The layout of the small courtyard was ordinary, but it was considered good in a place like the mining site.


    Because it had just been cleaned up, it looked clean, bright, and transparent.


    Jiang Wang casually looked around and expressed his satisfaction.


    It was Hu Guanshi who seemed a bit hesitant as he said, "Ah An, there are no maids in the courtyard for now. Previously, it was Zhang Ye''s maid who helped clean the yard for you. At the end of the month, when she returns to town, we can recruit new maids for you."


    Hu Guanshi looked at Jiang Wang, seeming a bit embarrassed as he continued, "These few days, how about using Shuanzi to make do?"


    "Zhang Ye" should be the third Transcendent cultivator of the Hu Family Mining Site. From what Hu Guanshi said, he should be someone who is relatively easy to talk to.


    As for the maids...


    Jiang Wang silently glanced at Shuanzi, who had a simple and honest appearance.


    Shuanzi also smiled warmly.


    "..." S?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Jiang Wang deliberately asked, "How come Hu Guanshi, with such a high position and importance, and being Hu Tingchang''s relative, doesn''t have a maid to serve him?"


    "Can I transfer one for you?" Hu Guanshi said, leaning closer to Jiang Wang''s ear, and added in a low voice, "My old lady comes to visit every month, that person, her fingernails are very sharp."


    Jiang Wang smiled, "Alright, Hu Guanshi. I''m not that precious, I don''t need someone to serve me all the time. Just prepare meals on time."


    Seeing how easy-going he was, Hu Guanshi smiled with his old face twisted together, feeling more and more pleasing to the eye.


    He said very politely, "At the end of the month, I will definitely pick a clever and capable one for you!"


    Just at this moment, Ge Ye''s voice came from outside the door, "I heard that the cleaning and tidying up of this courtyard was done by Zhang Hai''s maid. How can this be? Isn''t this neglecting our little brother?"


    He walked into the small courtyard with a fake smile, followed by a woman who kept her head down and followed his every step.


    He looked at Jiang Wang with a playful look, "Since my maids in my courtyard are not enough, I borrowed them from here. Now that you''re here, I''ll return them to you. You don''t mind, do you?"


    Before Jiang Wang could speak, he turned to Hu Guanshi and said, "If you recruit new maids at the end of the month, it just so happens that the maids in my courtyard are also tired of seeing. Get me a new one."


    Hu Guanshi readily agreed, "Understood, Ge Ye."


    Jiang Wang now understood why Hu Guanshi had been hesitant before. It turned out that this courtyard originally had maids, but they were taken away by Ge. The person didn''t dare to offend Ge Ye, so he could only be vague about it.


    He didn''t have any opinions about Hu Guanshi because of this, he just felt that this Ge old man was really petty and disgusting.


    Whether the maids who were supposed to stay in this courtyard stayed or not, Jiang Wang didn''t really care. But the old man Ge deliberately sent them over like this, it was obvious that he wanted to disgust people.


    However, Jiang Wang always remembered the purpose of his trip and would not reveal himself until he obtained enough information.He just smiled and said, "Master Ge, you''re getting old and need someone to take care of you. I completely understand. You can take this maid back with you. I''m not a cripple, I can take care of myself."


    His expression was gentle, but his words were sharp.


    "You should keep her." Master Ge said in a neither warm nor cold tone, "The seasons are changing, be careful not to catch a cold at night."


    "There''s no need." Jiang Wang instinctively refused again, but then he stopped.


    Because at that moment, he saw the woman behind Master Ge raise her head.


    It wasn''t that she was extraordinarily beautiful.


    But in her bruised eyes, there was a hint of... silent pleading.


    The faint light of suffering and hope mixed together was something he couldn''t bear to extinguish.


    No wonder she kept her head down, because there was a wound on her face.


    "Then let her stay." Jiang Wang changed his mind.


    "Did you hear that? Why aren''t you moving?" Master Ge frowned.


    The maid moved a couple of steps.


    "You can''t do anything right! Even walking is slow!" Master Ge grabbed her and threw her at Jiang Wang.


    Even though she was suddenly lifted up and thrown like a weapon, the maid didn''t dare to scream. She just closed her eyes tightly.


    But she didn''t feel the expected pain, only a gentle force enveloping her. It felt like she had fallen into cotton.


    She opened her eyes and saw a young face. Beyond the original handsome features, there was a determination rarely seen at his age.


    Jiang Wang casually put her down.


    Then he took a step forward, looking straight at Master Ge, "Master Ge, you''re going too far!"


    Although he came here with other purposes, he couldn''t let others push him around. Such tolerance would only make him more suspicious.


    "It''s not that serious, not that serious. Come on, Master Ge." Seeing the situation escalating, Manager Hu hurriedly stepped in to mediate, "I just got a bottle of excellent tiger bone wine, why don''t you try it?"


    Master Ge was just annoyed and wanted to make Jiang Wang uncomfortable, to show off his seniority, but he didn''t really want to fight him to the death.


    The older one gets, the more they cherish their life. Making a big fuss would be a loss for him.


    Upon hearing this, he just snorted, "Let''s go and try it."


    Manager Hu was very diplomatic, leading the way while turning back to Jiang Wang, "You rest first, I''ll bring you a jar later."


    As they walked away, Manager Hu''s obsequious voice could still be heard, "You are all cultivators, it''s unnecessary to argue over us ordinary people, isn''t it?"


    For a while, the courtyard was empty, leaving only Jiang Wang and the maid.


    "What''s your name?" Jiang Wang asked.


    The maid bowed and replied, "My name is Xiao Xiao."


    Her voice was a bit childish, but slightly hoarse.


    She was probably not very old, but she had suffered a lot.


    "Alright, go clean up the room."


    Jiang Wang casually ordered, then turned and walked towards the bedroom he had chosen.


    After a few steps, he turned back.


    "I told you to clean up your own room, why are you following me?"


    Even though Jiang Wang''s voice was very gentle, Xiao Xiao was still startled. Her hands didn''t know where to put, she looked extremely frightened and at a loss.


    Under her messy long hair was a face that still showed signs of youth. One of her eyes was bruised and swollen, and the other was filled with tears of panic.


    She looked particularly pitiful.


    Jiang Wang sighed in his heart, but didn''t show it on his face. He just pointed to the room on the left, "That''s your room."

 Chapter 58: People of the world

    At the dining table, Master Ge was drinking his wine, his face gloomy.A young rogue cultivator dared to challenge him. Although Master Ge didn''t react at the time, he was secretly resentful.


    Manager Hu was carefully flattering him on the side.


    Halfway through the meal, Ge Heng suddenly thought of something. He glanced at a sealed jar of wine next to him.


    "Is this jar of wine for that kid?"


    "If you want to drink it, just open it." Manager Hu cursed inwardly. This jar of wine cost twenty taels of silver. But he forced a smile and said, "I''ll buy another one later."


    "No." Ge Heng suddenly smiled, his hand covered with green energy, and he patted the jar of wine: "This one is fine."


    Manager Hu was horrified: "Master Ge, this is not acceptable!"


    Ge Heng''s smile faded, and he turned to look at him, his eyes cold: "What''s not acceptable?"


    Manager Hu was sweating profusely, but he still said: "He is a cultivator. If something happens, none of us can escape."


    Although Yang Kingdom is small, it is still a country with its own laws.


    Just like Master Ge, who often beats his maids, he would never actually kill anyone.


    Killing at will, unless he has a background that can easily cover it up. Or he doesn''t want this stable job anymore.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? He''s a rogue cultivator with an unknown origin. Who would investigate?" Ge Heng said discontentedly: "Besides, I''m not going to kill him. Just teach him a lesson. So that the young man knows his place!"


    "Really... no one will die?" Manager Hu was trembling.


    "Why would I lie to you?" Ge Heng said, and then reassured: "Don''t worry, no one will find out! The methods of Qingmu Immortal Gate are not ordinary."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark mountain path, a figure was moving quickly.


    "This is the territory of the Twin Dragons Association, who is the intruder?"


    A voice suddenly sounded in the darkness.


    The Twin Dragons Association is a local sect in Mo Kingdom, subject to the rule of the Mo Kingdom court, but also has a certain degree of autonomy. Among all the sects in Mo Kingdom, its strength is not weak.


    This area is already the periphery of the Twin Dragons Association, and the one who spoke is likely a patrolling cultivator of the Twin Dragons Association.


    Among the many figures, a voice responded: "I am a disciple of the Dao Institute of Qinghe County in Zhuang Kingdom, on a mission to capture the Bone Evil. Please make way!"


    The voice of the patrolling cultivator of the Twin Dragons Association fell silent.


    In the past, the Twin Dragons Association would not have given this face.


    Mo Kingdom and Zhuang Kingdom have been at odds for many years, but they have never been at a disadvantage.


    But now...


    Emperor Zhuang ascended to the realm of Dongzhen, and there were two gods, Du Ruhui and Huangfu Duanming, who were strong and powerful, suppressing all directions, and it was their time to shine.


    Zhuang Kingdom has been constantly voicing its desire for a position commensurate with its strength - war is undoubtedly the most direct way.


    The Mo Kingdom court has repeatedly given way in national affairs, not wanting to give Zhuang Kingdom such a reason.


    Since it is the "righteous act" of the Dao Institute disciples to capture the Bone Dao, a heretical sect, they, the Twin Dragons Association, can turn a blind eye. The monument of living beings standing outside the city of Fenglin has long been known to all.


    The cultivators of the Dao Institute of Qinghe County were not surprised, and quickly dispersed and moved forward. They had already destroyed a small stronghold of the Bone Dao today, and were chasing the last few followers to this place, hoping to earn full merit.


    The entanglement between Zhuang Kingdom and the Bone Dao is not only this year. More than two hundred years ago, there was a catastrophe caused by the Bone Dao. At that time, the founder of Zhuang, Zhuang Chengqian, mobilized the power of the whole country and wiped out the Bone Dao in one fell swoop.


    Since then, the Bone Dao has revived, but it has only been small-scale, until last year, when the destruction of the Fenglin city area shocked the whole country.


    But only today, they were so proud and could openly hunt down criminals in the territory of Mo Kingdom.


    The stronger the country, the more justified they are.


    The cultivators of the Dao Institute of Qinghe County spread out in formation, flanking and encircling, planning to wipe out the followers of the Bone Dao here - they could not go any deeper, for fear of causing a backlash from the Twin Dragons Association.


    For Li Jianqiu, who issued the order, it was enough to explore the situation on the periphery of the Twin Dragons Association.


    As the most outstanding cultivator of the Dao Institute of Qinghe County this year, he indeed had such a secret mission. Those few followers of the Bone Dao were able to flee all the way here under his deliberate indulgence.


    In order to ensure secrecy, the other cultivators who accompanied him did not know about this. They were still immersed in the pride of a strong country, and at the same time, they were full of hatred for the destruction of the Fenglin city area in their county.


    Li Jianqiu didn''t know how many people were assigned the same secret mission as him, but he knew it was definitely not just him.


    Zhuang Kingdom has been sleeping for many years, and now it has woken up, hungry and wanting to eat meat.


    Looking around the surrounding countries, Yong Kingdom is certainly the hardest to chew, and Mo Kingdom may not be easy to swallow. But the high-level officials of Zhuang Kingdom obviously already have a target.


    The world is full of countries and sects, and the major forces are intertwined.


    For example, Zhuang Kingdom and Yong Kingdom are mortal enemies. Yong is strong and Zhuang is weak, but Zhuang has the support of the Dao Sect. With the support of the Dao Sect, it has enjoyed national fortune for a long time.


    Among the Dao Sect countries in the world, the strongest is certainly the central region overlord, Jing Kingdom. But specifically, Jing Kingdom is based on the Dao, with three veins. Zhuang Kingdom, however, belongs to the Jade Capital Mountain vein...


    All these factors are not one and the same.


    In such a complex world situation, national warfare is not a light matter, and one must not only look at the present. Those who do not seek the overall situation are not enough to seek a domain.


    The work that Li Jianqiu is doing is just an imperceptible part of the long preparation.


    The task assigned by the higher-ups should of course be completed, but for Li Jianqiu himself, the extermination of the Bone Dao is what he cares about most.


    Fenglin city area is his hometown.


    In his early years, because of the Vertical Pen Peak incident, he was used to being alone. But last year, when he was repressing the Vertical Pen Peak, he had resolved his inner conflict. He began to try to accept others, like Jiang Wang, Zhao Rucheng, and Huang A''zhan.And his parents, his family...


    They were all gone.


    All of them were gone.


    If he had to describe this feeling, it would be the same as when he fled from the Vertical Peak, crying and wailing on the official road.


    But it was even worse than that.


    Back then, he was alone. Now, he was even more alone.


    Back then, he was a homeless dog. Now...


    He even felt like he had become a deserter again. When he encountered disaster in the Maple City, he hid in the Qinghe County. When his family, friends, brothers, elders, and fellow villagers needed him, he was not there.


    And he would never be there again.


    This place was a foreign country, and the night was deep.


    Li Jianqiu had already issued the order to kill those few fleeing rats, so his pace slowed down. He didn''t need to deal with these minions personally.


    Suddenly, he stopped and held onto the hilt of his sword.


    It was very quiet all around. The night was supposed to be quiet.


    But it was too quiet.


    He could no longer hear the breathing of his fellow disciples, nor could he feel his heartbeat.


    Even the faint presence of the Twin Jiao Mountain cultivators ¡ª a warning to them, the outsiders ¡ª had disappeared.


    In the darkness, a tall and burly figure with a large ring knife on his back walked out from the direction Li Jianqiu was looking at.


    "You people from Zhuang Country really don''t know how to live!"


    He threw the head in his hand. The head rolled a few times and ended up facing Li Jianqiu.


    It was a beautiful woman, a junior sister from the County Dao Institute.


    Li Jianqiu moved his gaze away from her horrified expression, looking at the tall figure that emerged from the darkness. s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The man had a wild aura, and on his face was... a tiger bone mask.


    End of the chapter.

 Chapter 59: I have a peach blossom branch

    The Bone Path worships the Respected God of Bones, and its core doctrine is "the equality of death."So they are enthusiastic about killing and destruction.


    Below the Holy Lord of the Bone Path, there are three elders, one saintess, one Bone Messenger, and twelve Bone Faces.


    Among them, the three elders sacrifice themselves to condense the illusion of the Ghost Gate.


    The Grand Elder Ouyang Lie was beheaded by the Grand General Huangfu Duanming.


    Only the Second Elder Mingyan Lu Yan managed to escape.


    The Bone Saintess once fought against the Chief of the Clear River County Arresting Division, Ji Xuan, and was severely injured. After the Maple Forest City, she disappeared without a trace.


    The Rat Face and the Dog Face died in the battle of Maple Forest City.


    In this life, the Bone Path''s Sub King Chang Ji seems to have had an accident. In the battle of Maple Forest City, he did not help the Respected God of Bones during the battle and disappeared afterwards. So it is unknown whether the Bone Path currently has a Holy Lord.


    Even the Bone Messenger Zhang Linchuan has not appeared in public since the Maple Forest City.


    After the Maple Forest City, the entire Bone Path once again went into hiding.


    Although the Transcendent power of the Zhuang Kingdom has been hunting them down and destroying one Bone Path stronghold after another, due to the scattered structure of the Bone Path''s single-line contact, they have never been able to reach the core high-level members.


    Hunting down the remnants of the Bone Path is also part of Li Jianqiu''s mission, so he is not unfamiliar with the intelligence about the Bone Path. He knows very well what the tiger bone mask in front of him represents.


    That is one of the twelve Bone Faces of the Bone Path, the Tiger Bone Face.


    Among the twelve Bone Faces, the Tiger Bone Face is actually hiding in the peripheral area of the Twin Dragon Association. It is really audacious! It is really unexpected.


    It should be known that the Twin Dragon Association is considered a righteous sect in the Mo Kingdom, and it is quick to kill evil cults like the Bone Path.


    Even if it is for the purpose of targeting the Zhuang Kingdom and protecting the Bone Path, the Tiger Face should be hidden within the sect, rather than letting him hide in the peripheral area, risking being discovered by the Zhuang Kingdom and causing a national-level conflict.


    If such a situation were to occur, the current Mo Kingdom would most likely throw out the Twin Dragon Association to show its stance in order to avoid a national war.


    So no matter from which aspect, the territory of the Twin Dragon Association is not a good hiding place.


    But it is precisely because it is hidden here that it caught everyone off guard and led to the annihilation of Li Jianqiu''s entire team today.


    According to the intelligence, the lower limit for the Bone Path''s twelve Bone Faces is the Soaring Dragon Realm.


    And he is still in the Circulating Realm.


    The two realms are separated by a huge gap that is difficult to cross.


    Therefore, when the tiger bone mask appeared in his line of sight, Li Jianqiu did not hesitate and drew his sword without a second thought.


    He stabbed himself with the sword!


    This sword was extremely fast and powerful.


    Behind him, in the void, a door was faintly visible.


    And as the sword reversed, it pierced through the door!


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder roared, and the elemental energy went into chaos.


    How could the Tiger Bone Face not know what was happening? This kid from the Zhuang Kingdom''s Dao Academy, in front of him, broke through the barriers of heaven and earth with his sword, breaking through the realm in the face of battle.


    He was furious for a moment, but he couldn''t make too much noise, so as not to alarm the main headquarters of the Twin Dragon Association. So he could only let out a muffled roar and swung down his large ring knife.


    Unlike the lower three realms of cultivation, from the Meridian Realm to the Circulating Realm and then to the Transcendent Realm, it is a process of accumulation. Even if one cannot break through, except in a few cases, stagnation in cultivation is rarely dangerous.


    The Gate of Heaven and Earth separates countless cultivators, keeping them outside the realm of higher-level cultivators.


    And after pushing open the Gate of Heaven and Earth, cultivators become stronger and more dangerous.


    The Dragon Vein soars into the sea of the body.


    In the sea of the body, there is a natural mist. This mist obscures the three souls and confuses the seven spirits, known as the Mist of Ignorance.


    If a cultivator is not careful, the true dragon of the Dragon Vein will be lost in the sea of the body, and their cultivation will never advance.


    The feedback from the heaven and earth obtained when pushing open the Gate of Heaven and Earth is the foundation for a cultivator to survive in the Mist of Ignorance. Therefore, the stronger the Gate of Heaven and Earth, the more feedback a cultivator obtains when pushing it open, which often represents a greater future for the cultivator.


    This place has a name, it is called the "Island of Heaven and Earth."


    The heaven and earth are boundless, and Transcendent Realm cultivators explore the limits of their physical bodies based on this "Island," dispersing the Mist of Ignorance and expanding the known space.


    Realizing its importance, one can understand why Wang Yiwu insisted on lingering in front of the Gate of Heaven and Earth. He wanted to obtain the broadest and most solid Island of Heaven and Earth when he reached the Soaring Dragon Realm, and explore a greater future.


    Pushing open the Gate of Heaven and Earth is such a cautious matter.


    When Lin Zhengren broke through in the face of battle, it was because he had already polished himself to perfection and his opponent, Sun Xiaoman, posed no threat to him. The Gate of Heaven and Earth was one of his trump cards, so he could calmly open it.


    As for Li Jianqiu, he has not yet reached the point of pushing open the Gate of Heaven and Earth. At this moment, pushing the door, the feedback from the heaven and earth is insufficient, which means that the confrontation with the Mist of Ignorance in the Soaring Dragon Realm will be even more difficult.


    But he has no other choice.


    His long hair fluttered without wind, and the surging elemental energy suddenly became violent, and then calmed down in an instant.


    Clang!


    The sword at his waist, Peach Branch, accurately hit the blade of the Tiger Bone Face''s large ring knife.


    Swish.


    The sound of the wind brushed past his ears, and Li Jianqiu felt his long hair silently shatter on both sides.


    And then he was sent flying!


    "Do you think that breaking through to the Soaring Dragon Realm in the face of battle means you can fight against me?"


    The Tiger Bone Face''s anger did not subside. He took a step forward and swung his knife again.


    The Bone Path''s plan was about to succeed, but for high-level members like him, their beautiful dreams were shattered in an instant.


    The hardships they have endured over the years seem to have been useless torment.


    Who knows the hatred in his heart?


    Each Face has survived from the slaughter of thousands of children. The inhuman torture they have experienced is unimaginable to many.


    For the ideal of "the equality of death," they have sacrificed everything.


    But after going through all this, even the Respected God of Bones has been trampled back into the netherworld.


    The dream of establishing a divine kingdom on the earth seems to have never been realized. S?a?ch* Th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    They flee with their heads down, and one stronghold after another is uprooted.


    Almost every day, he hears the sound of his ideals shattering.Later, he took a risk and hid in the peripheral area of the Twin Hydra Assembly, and the relentless pursuit finally subsided somewhat.


    He hid like a mouse.


    He had already hidden here.


    He had already hidden here, yet these damn bugs still chased after him!


    "Die!"


    The large ring blade cleaved the heavens and earth, splitting them in two.


    And at the moment when both the night and moonlight were divided, Li Jianqiu returned with his sword.


    He drew a long arc in the air, and during the process of being blasted away, he stood firm on the solitary island between heaven and earth, controlling the world after the doors of heaven and earth opened.


    Thus, he could leap with his physical body and step in the void.


    The sword was named Peach Branch, blooming in spring.


    Even when it was not spring, the sword brought spring.


    The tip of the sword met the edge of the blade again.


    A moment felt like eternity.


    Boom!


    The man with the tiger bone face swung his blade again.


    Again and again.


    The sword and blade clashed repeatedly.


    The man with the tiger bone face was horrified to find that the young man in front of him was becoming more and more steady and powerful with his swordsmanship.


    Every sword strike seemed to be on the verge of collapse.


    Yet, it never extinguished.


    In such a confrontation, he gradually stabilized the power of the Soaring Dragon Realm.


    He decided to unleash his power, no longer giving this man time, even if it meant exposing himself to the view of the Twin Hydra Assembly''s headquarters, he didn''t care.


    The twelve divine forms of the Bone Dao were all different.


    For example, the dog-faced Divine Transformation was a ghost dog, nurturing the underworld. The snake-faced divine form was incorporated into the sword, making the snake letter sword comparable to a famous weapon.


    And his tiger face...


    Roar!


    A bone tiger came riding on the wind, standing high in the sky, already absorbing all the moonlight.


    The tiger roared through the forest!


    End of chapter.

 Chapter 60: Human affairs

    With just one roar, the sky and earth darkened, and the moonlight suddenly dissipated.The tiger bone divine image transformed from illusion to reality, and a whirlwind stepped on the moon, leaping down from the sky.


    It seemed to possess the power of the Soaring Dragon Realm, fighting against both Li Jianqiu and the Tiger Bone Faced One!


    As the anomaly appeared here, the headquarters of the Twin Jiao Society in the distance finally noticed the disturbance. A red firework exploded in the night sky. s?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    This firework was like the final drumbeat.


    For both the Tiger Bone Faced One and Li Jianqiu, it meant that they had to determine the winner in the shortest amount of time.


    Because once the people from the Twin Jiao Society arrived, whether they killed the White Bone Taoist or used the name of the Tiger Bone Faced One to eliminate Li Jianqiu, it would be a simple matter and the truth would not be revealed.


    At this moment, Li Jianqiu suddenly rose into the air and merged with his sword.


    The night sky converged, and the moonlight bloomed again.


    But the moonlight seemed to turn into blood.


    The omnipresent moonlight became stained with blood.


    The sword swept like a red tide.


    The Tiger Bone Faced One stood still on the spot.


    There was a wisp of spring breeze and a branch of peach blossoms.


    Blooming on his heart.


    The tiger bone divine image shattered piece by piece.


    This was the Dao Sword Art that Li Jianqiu cultivated.


    The Tiger Bone Faced One was furious that Li Jianqiu dared to break through his realm in front of him, but he didn''t think about what kind of sword could cut through the barrier between heaven and earth in advance!


    This was the separation of heaven and earth, and how many cultivators had lingered here for their entire lives.


    ...


    After Li Jianqiu completed his sword strike, he didn''t do anything else and immediately fled with his sword.


    As long as he was alive, the Twin Jiao Society would naturally obediently send the bodies of his fellow disciples back to their homeland.


    In fact, even if he couldn''t defeat the Tiger Bone Faced One at the beginning, he still had a chance to escape.


    But he didn''t want to run.


    He didn''t want to run himself, and he didn''t want the Tiger Bone Faced One to run either.


    He wanted to kill.


    This world was too big. If he missed today, he might never find it again.


    So he pierced through the barrier of heaven and earth, regardless of the future difficulties on his path, and broke through in advance, revealing the sharpness of the peach branch.


    He had never thought that such a tragic event as the sinking of the entire city into the Netherworld would happen to him.


    Wang Changxiang died on his way home to visit his family, and there was no dispute that he was the number one in the current generation of the Qinghe County Taoist Academy. Some people secretly commented, "Unfortunate for Fenglin, fortunate for Jianqiu." After that, that person was hung at the gate of the county academy for ten days. The dean personally spoke, and Li Jianqiu let go of that foul-mouthed, barely alive guy.


    No one could truly empathize, so those who comforted or mocked him could never fully understand.


    His parents, relatives, friends, junior and senior brothers, and masters were all buried.


    Emperor Zhuang declared the White Bone Taoist as a national enemy, and for Li Jianqiu, it was a personal grudge and a national hatred.


    Only blood could wash away the peach branch.


    ...


    Jiang Wang sat alone in his bedroom for a while, without even notifying the new maid Xiaoxiao, he left the room and wandered around the mine.


    The Hu Family Mine was not heavily guarded, and Jiang Wang was currently a cultivator stationed at the mine, so he could come and go freely.


    No one would be foolish enough to stop him and ask questions.


    The production of the Tianqing Stone vein in this mine had declined significantly, and both Zhong Xuan Sheng and Jiang Wang himself felt that there was a problem.


    However, Jiang Wang didn''t feel anything unusual as he walked through the Hu Family Mine at this moment.


    The people in the mine were going about their business, and everything was in order.


    Jiang Wang casually chatted with a few miners and found out that the production of the Tianqing Stone vein in this mine was indeed nearing depletion.


    At least these miners were well aware of it.


    They had already started to worry about where they would work next.


    The Hu Family Mine, controlled by Zhong Xuan Sheng, had better living conditions and benefits than other local mines in Yang Country.


    Combining the fact that the Hu Family Mine had used up the quota of cultivators, it seemed like a simple case of Hu You privately benefiting from it.


    He had taken a huge risk and greedily exploited the veins that belonged to the Zhong Xuan style in previous years.


    As a result, the veins were depleted ahead of time.


    But the problem was, why didn''t the people who came to deliver the ore from the Zhong Xuan family before notice this? Were they all bribed by Hu You?


    Was it because the Zhong Xuan family''s deterrence was too weak, or was Hu You too powerful?


    No...


    Jiang Wang silently thought and quietly returned to his residence.


    As a newcomer, it was normal to be curious about life in the mining area. But if he kept staring at the miners and chatting with them, it would inevitably arouse suspicion.


    Jiang Wang decided to stay for now and see how things developed before making a decision.


    After all, Zhong Xuan Sheng didn''t have any time constraints, and it was a fact that the vein was about to be depleted, so there was no need to be anxious.


    He could take advantage of this time to digest the gains from the previous period and prepare for breaking through the barrier between heaven and earth.


    When he returned to the front gate of the academy, he encountered the uncle surnamed Xiang again.


    Out of politeness, Jiang Wang smiled and nodded at him.


    This time, he didn''t ignore him.


    But the man drooped his eyelids and looked at Jiang Wang with a face full of despair. "You''re a newcomer... sigh."


    Jiang Wang didn''t know how to respond to this, so he just said, "Hello, senior."


    "Senior..." He shook his head. "Sigh."


    Jiang Wang was puzzled. "Do you... have something to say?"


    "Not really." The man waved his hand and bid farewell.


    Then he walked away, swaying.


    Jiang Wang heard him sigh again.


    Were there any normal people among the cultivators in this mine?


    Jiang Wang was inexplicably confused.Walking into the courtyard, Xiao Xiao came to greet him, bowing and saying, "Master."


    She had clearly taken great care to groom herself. Her long hair was neatly pinned up, and the bruise under her left eye was well concealed. Although she hadn''t changed her clothes, she looked like a completely different person.


    Her natural beauty was revealed.


    She was not breathtakingly beautiful, but she had an above-average appearance.


    As she grew older and matured, she might become even more beautiful.


    Jiang Wang casually said, "Just do your job well here, no one will mistreat you."


    "Yes." Xiao Xiao responded softly, then added, "Manager Hu sent over a jar of tiger bone wine, it''s in the main hall."


    "Oh. Did he say anything?"


    "No."


    "Alright." Jiang Wang nodded, noticing that Xiao Xiao didn''t seem to be leaving, he couldn''t help but ask, "Is there anything else?"


    "I''ve prepared hot water for you, Master. Would you like to bathe and change your clothes?" Xiao Xiao bit her lower lip, continuing, "I''ve also prepared your change of clothes, they should fit you."


    Am I so dirty that even the maids can''t stand it?


    On this journey, I indeed hadn''t considered these aspects.


    Jiang Wang felt a bit embarrassed and quickly changed the subject, "How do you know what size clothes I wear?"


    "I used to be a tailor when I was young..."


    She didn''t continue.


    Of course, Jiang Wang wouldn''t be so foolish as to ask further.


    "Where did the clothes come from?"


    "I asked Manager Hu for them. They are all new and look a bit younger. I think... Master should be able to wear them." Xiao Xiao said, stealing a glance at Jiang Wang.


    "I was only out for a while, and you''ve done quite a lot."


    Jiang Wang was about to say this, but he stopped himself.


    Although he meant no harm, saying so might make her overthink.


    She had obviously suffered a lot from that old man named Ge.


    She was probably just trying very hard to stay here.


    "Alright, I''ll go bathe and change."


    Xiao Xiao immediately closed the courtyard door and led Jiang Wang to the bathroom.


    The bathtub was already filled with hot water, and she had thoughtfully scattered flower petals in it, probably picked from the flower garden behind the house. The bathtub was filled with steam, and there was a large wooden bucket standing next to it.


    She must have been carrying this wooden bucket back and forth to fetch water.


    Thinking of how difficult it must have been for someone as petite as her to carry a full bucket of hot water, Jiang Wang couldn''t help but feel a bit guilty.


    The last time someone had prepared hot water for him to bathe was when he was a child...


    He turned around and was startled, "What are you doing?"


    In front of him,


    Xiao Xiao had already undressed halfway, revealing a glimpse of her body.


    Upon hearing his voice, she just lowered her head and remained silent, her shyness evident.


    Jiang Wang quickly understood what was happening and sighed inwardly.


    He reached out and helped her to close her clothes.


    Looking at this girl who was probably only fourteen or fifteen years old, he said seriously, "Here, you don''t need to do anything else. Absolutely nothing. You just need to clean the room regularly and serve tea when guests come. Understand?"


    Xiao Xiao bit her lower lip and didn''t say anything.


    After a long while, she nodded.


    ......


    ......


    PS: The small goal is still not achieved, with an average subscription of only 112. After updating VIP for so long, the total subscription is less than ten thousand, which is not as good as others'' one-day subscription o,o


    Le Wen

 Chapter 61: See the sheep in the soil

    Jiang Wang finished bathing and put on clean clothes before stepping out of the bathroom, feeling refreshed.Washing away the dirt from the body, cleansing the mind from worldly worries.


    Ignoring the little servant who came in with her head down and took away the old clothes, Jiang Wang walked through the courtyard and entered the main hall.


    The sealed tiger bone wine was placed on the table in the hall.


    Back in Maple City, under the influence of Du Ye Hu, they often enjoyed drinking together.


    Jiang Wang was no stranger to good wine.


    He casually sat down at the table and tapped the wine jar with his hand, his eyes suddenly fixed.


    Underneath the wine jar, there was a piece of paper for some reason.


    Jiang Wang looked around and felt nothing unusual.


    He directly took out the paper and unfolded it, only to see three words written on it - "Do not drink."


    The handwriting on the paper was intentionally blurred.


    Is there something wrong with the wine?


    Jiang Wang pondered for a moment and shouted outside, "Xiao Xiao!"


    Xiao Xiao rushed into the room, panting, "Master, what''s the matter?"


    "Did anyone come while I was bathing?"


    "No... Did you lose something, Master?"


    She tightly held onto her clothes, feeling overly cautious.


    "Oh, no, I didn''t. I was just asking." Seeing her reaction, Jiang Wang didn''t inquire further and waved his hand to reassure her, "You can go about your business."


    After the little maid left, he turned his attention back to the wine jar in front of him, his eyes filled with interest.


    In a small pond like the Hu Family Mine, he remained calm.


    "It seems that there is something wrong with this wine. Who did it and why? And who reminded me?"


    "Before delivering this jar of wine, Old Man Ge and Hu Guan Shi drank together. Given the petty and scheming nature displayed by Old Man Ge, it is possible that he did something."


    "If Qingmu Immortal Sect is affiliated with Dongwang Valley, they should have extraordinary accomplishments in poison. I must be more cautious."


    "If that Old Man Ge doesn''t know what''s good for him, then what role does Hu Guan Shi play in all of this?"


    "And who is aware of all this and is reminding me in this way?"


    "I don''t have any enemies here, and there should be no friends either."


    Jiang Wang thought for a while and decided to break the seal on the wine.


    A strong aroma of wine wafted out. The color was clear and transparent, indicating that it was a good wine. Hu Guan Shi must have spent quite a bit on it.


    Jiang Wang condensed a blue thorn with a single finger and put it into the wine jar.


    This was a mid-grade Dao technique called "Swallowing Poison Thorn" that Dong A Zeng had taught him. After more than ten breaths of time, the thorn remained the same, showing no signs of any reaction.


    "Could it be that this Old Man Ge has some means that I can''t detect? However, the grade of the Swallowing Poison Thorn is indeed falling behind."


    With this in mind, Jiang Wang entered the Illusory Realm and spent 1,500 units of power to use the second level of the Dao Platform to upgrade the Swallowing Poison Thorn to a high-grade top-tier Dao technique, turning it into the Swallowing Poison Flower.


    Exiting the Illusory Realm, he activated a Dao technique and the Swallowing Poison Flower bloomed on his fingertip.


    It had a jade-like color and exquisite patterns.


    He directly threw this extremely beautiful Swallowing Poison Flower into the wine and waited quietly, but there was still no change.


    "Could it be that it''s not poison?"


    This small mine had quite a few strange things.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Wang directly gathered a mass of wine from the jar, pressed it into the ground with a palm, and let it seep into the soil through the tiles.


    Then he covered the remaining tiger bone wine and pushed it aside.


    With his current strength, there should be no opponents in this mine. As long as he was cautious, he was fully capable of adapting to any situation.


    Considering the warning on the paper, he would not eat the food or drink the water here. Besides, he didn''t really need them with his current physical condition.


    Jiang Wang began to meditate in the main hall.


    As one of the four Transcendent cultivators stationed at the Hu Family Mine, he didn''t have much to do.


    He only needed to cooperate with the formation to repel any ferocious beasts that came occasionally.


    And once a month, he would escort the miners back to the town, usually with another Transcendent cultivator. It would take two months for his turn to come.


    If nothing else was taken into account, this job was indeed leisurely and suitable for cultivators without much ambition.


    ...


    Xiao Xiao finished washing the dirty clothes and brewed a pot of tea, bringing it to Jiang Wang.


    Busy as a spinning top, she didn''t stop for a moment.


    "It smells so good..."


    As soon as she entered the main hall, she was momentarily captivated.


    It was as if flowers were blooming one after another, with a fragrant aroma filling her nose, making her feel comfortable and relaxed.


    In fact, she was already immersed in Jiang Wang''s Dao technique, the Flower Sea.


    The main effect of this Dao technique was hallucination. If Jiang Wang hadn''t restrained its power, Xiao Xiao would have completely lost her sense of reality by now.


    He didn''t doubt this poor little maid, but he habitually practiced his Dao techniques anytime and anywhere.


    Because the Dao technique hadn''t fully activated, Xiao Xiao was only slightly influenced. Feeling comfortable and smelling the fragrance were all just illusions.


    Jiang Wang took the tea cup and put it aside, coincidentally asking in the influence of the Flower Sea, "How long have you been at the Hu Family Mine?"


    This slight influence wouldn''t harm Xiao Xiao, it would just make her subconsciously feel relaxed, allowing her to speak from her heart.


    In simple terms, it would make her tell the truth.


    "For more than two years, almost three years."


    "You''ve been here for so long, do you remember anything strange happening?"


    "What kind of things are considered strange?" Xiao Xiao asked.


    She hadn''t lost her consciousness, but under the influence of the Dao technique, she temporarily ignored the danger and became relaxed and natural.


    She didn''t speak as cautiously and carefully as before.


    "Things that are not in line with common sense. Things that normal people wouldn''t do, or things that wouldn''t happen under normal circumstances."


    Xiao Xiao bit her lip and said, "Ge Heng is a perverted old man. He likes to torture people. The more painful the person he tortures, the happier and more joyful he becomes. He likes to use a whip, wet it with water, and lash it on people''s bodies. His favorite is silver needles. He often..."


    "Is there anything else?" Jiang Wang couldn''t help but interrupt.


    The situation with old man Ge Heng was indeed abnormal, but it had nothing to do with the anomalies at the Hu''s mine.


    The things that man had done made him feel uncomfortable, he couldn''t bear to listen any further.


    As a result, his dislike for Ge Heng deepened, but now was not the time to settle scores.


    "Other things... things that wouldn''t normally happen..."


    Xiaoxiao thought for a moment, then said, "Last year, someone claimed to have seen a glowing sheep in the mine. Everyone was puzzled, how could there be a sheep in the mine? And how could a sheep glow? But he was so adamant, he didn''t seem to be lying... Strange things, this should be one of them."


    "What about that person?"


    "He was never seen again after that. I heard he might have gone back to his hometown."


    It was normal for personnel in the mining area to come and go, and it was impossible to verify everyone''s background. Basically, they just left when they wanted to.


    But Jiang Wang smelled a hint of coincidence.


    "When did this happen last year?" he asked.


    "I can''t remember exactly, probably around August or September?"


    It was now April, and more than half a year ago, around winter, there had been an incident at the Hu''s mine where someone trespassed at night and was caught by a Transcendent cultivator.


    There had been a fight between the two sides.


    Later on, that Transcendent cultivator also left the mining area.


    And a few months before that, was the incident Xiaoxiao mentioned, where a miner saw a sheep in the mine.


    The miner also left afterwards.


    It was hard to say if these two incidents were necessarily related. But they had one thing in common: the parties involved had all left, with no follow-up.


    If you put them together, there were strong traces of manipulation.


    "Half a year ago, the cultivator who lived here..." Jiang Wang chose his words carefully, "What kind of person was he? Can you tell me?"


    Because Xiaoxiao had been that cultivator''s maid. After he left, she was "taken" by old man Ge.


    So when Jiang Wang asked her, he tried to consider her feelings.


    Xiaoxiao lowered her head, her expression unreadable.


    The Flower Sea was not a technique specifically for interrogating information. In its current use, it was at most equivalent to a casual chat with Xiaoxiao in a relaxed state.


    "It''s okay, you don''t have to talk about it if you don''t want to," Jiang Wang said.


    "He... wasn''t much different from the other masters. At most, he didn''t hit me."


    Jiang Wang knew very well that so-called maids didn''t have much autonomy. The maids in the Hu''s mine were largely playthings for the cultivators.


    For many Transcendent cultivators, there were no grand ambitions or lofty ideals. The pursuit of hedonistic pleasures was their reason for seeking transcendence.


    Even the weak cultivators who had fallen to the point of guarding the mining area, like old man Ge, didn''t forget to enjoy themselves as much as they could.


    Jiang Wang nodded, intending to end the topic.


    But Xiaoxiao continued, "He... he said he would take care of me, protect me, and... take me away."


    Even under the influence of the Flower Sea, she found it hard to say. If she were in her normal state, she would never have spoken out.


    After all... to many people, this was too ridiculous.


    A Transcendent cultivator, promising to take care of and protect a mere maid?


    Even if Xiaoxiao was deluded at the time and didn''t find it ridiculous, by now she should know how absurd it was.


    Because the result was clear - when that cultivator left, Xiaoxiao didn''t even know what had happened. s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Thank you for telling me all this," Jiang Wang said, dispersing the Flower Sea.


    Xiaoxiao felt a slight daze, then returned to her normal state. She looked down at her own toes.


    "You can ask Hu, the manager, for your wages directly."


    Jiang Wang said, "Arrange whatever needs to be added to the courtyard yourself. I won''t interfere."


    The compensation he had negotiated with Hu was mainly Dao Yuan stones. The mine was not stingy with Transcendent cultivators when it came to the gold and silver coins needed for daily life.


    Arranging some tasks could make the little maid feel better.


    Summer had arrived, and the air was starting to get a bit stuffy.


    Jiang Wang glanced at the sky outside the courtyard, which was dark and gloomy.


    It was about to rain.


    End of Chapte

 Chapter 62: The city said: not redeemed

    The longest and largest river in this world is called Changhe.Only the known sections of the river have already traveled tens of thousands of miles.


    The source of Changhe is in the far west, and there is also a saying that the source is in Yujing Mountain, one of the holy places of the Daoist sect.


    Regardless of which saying is true, it has not been confirmed.


    What can be confirmed now is that the source of this water vein is at least further west of the country of Wan in the Western Regions, and it winds its way through the Central Regions all the way to the country of Xia in the Southern Regions.


    The Changhe river system, connected by Changhe and its tributaries, covers nearly half of the territory of the human race and nurtures countless creatures on both sides. Because of its mystery, ancientness, grandeur, and magnificence, it is also known as the "Land''s Vast Sea," "Mother River," "Ancestral River," and "Source of the Inner River."


    To the northwest of Zhuang Country, there is a country called "Luo."


    The northern part of the country is crossed by the Changhe river.


    The water network is densely distributed and crisscrossed in Luo Country. Most of the people travel by boat, which gives it a unique charm. Therefore, it is also known as the "Country of Waters."


    In theory, since the country is surrounded by water veins, Luo Country should have a good relationship with the water race. But on the contrary, this country has the greatest conflict with the water race and has reached the point where they cannot coexist in the same place.


    The ancient covenant of peaceful coexistence between the human race and the water race is as good as useless in Luo Country.


    This is also the largest market for water slave trading, a business that is explicitly prohibited by human countries, but it has become one of the economic pillars of this country.


    The people of Luo Country travel by boat within their own country, but when they go to other places, they never take the water route.


    In the world of water races, it is tacitly accepted to kill any person from Luo Country, and there is usually no one to uphold justice.


    Due to the existence of the Qinghe Water Mansion, the diplomatic relations between Zhuang Country and Luo Country have always been poor.


    But they both have their own concerns, and there has never been a large-scale war in history.


    Moreover, in terms of pure geographical distance, the north of Zhuang Country is closer to Yong Country, and the southwest is closer to Mo Country. In the northwest direction, there is also a buffer zone between Luo, Yong, and Zhuang, where no one has control.


    There is simply no space for conquest between each other.


    The relationship between Zhuang Country and Yong Country goes without saying, it is already a deep-rooted enmity with no room for reconciliation.


    The relationship between Yong Country and Luo Country is also not good. It is the same situation as between Zhuang and Luo. There is also a Lanhe Water Mansion in Yong Country, which is also an important national power.


    Luo Country, a country that is like a slave trader, has no indispensable industry other than the water slave trade. Its military strength is not top-notch, but it can develop steadily in the face of the hostility (at least on the surface) from its neighboring countries to the east.


    The reasons behind this are not for outsiders to know.


    ...


    As mentioned earlier, there is a buffer zone between Zhuang, Luo, and Yong, the three countries.


    The laws of any country cannot cover this place, and it is naturally a chaotic place.


    It is also unclear from which year a city was built here, named "Bushu."


    There are two explanations.


    One is that the people in this city are all criminals who cannot be redeemed even if they die a thousand times, and they can never wash away their sins.


    The other explanation is that the evil people in this city never repent and never redeem their sins.


    There are believers in both explanations, and from ancient times to the present, there has never been a definitive answer. These two explanations have been entangled with the filthiness of this city.


    Bushu City is chaotic, or it can be said that chaos is the biggest rule of Bushu City.


    But any place that can form a settlement must have a certain order. Even the most ruthless criminals cannot live in an environment where they are constantly on edge.


    Every person who enters Bushu City must assess the value of their own life and pay a "life fee."


    This value can be a thousand million stones, or a Qidao coin, or a Qin ring coin, or even a piece of cloth, and so on.


    The price of the "life fee" depends on how much you are willing to pay for your own life. Bushu City does not force anyone.


    As long as you pay the "life fee," you can live in this city.


    Anyone who wants to kill you in this city must pay a cost that is ten thousand times higher than your "life fee" before they can take action.


    This is called the "ransom."


    Otherwise, it will be considered an enemy of Bushu City.


    There is a widely spread saying: since the residents of Bushu City are all criminals who cannot be redeemed even if they die a thousand times, if someone wants to kill them after they enter Bushu City, they must have the determination to kill them ten thousand times and pay the price of killing them ten thousand times.


    The person who maintains this order, or the owner of Bushu City, can also be called the ruler of Bushu City, although she never admits that she is the ruler of Bushu City. She only says that she is the biggest sinner of Bushu City.


    She is known as the Sinful Monarch, Huang Jinmo.


    ...


    Even the most despicable person desires to be treated kindly.


    Even the darkest person longs for the warmth of the sun.


    Today, the sun is shining brightly, it is a perfect weather.


    From the east gate of Bushu City, there is a figure that seems to be walking on the sunlight.


    His eyebrows are sharp, and his eyes are proud.


    Even every strand of his black hair is fluttering without any concealment, revealing his sharpness.


    Because of his overly sharp momentum, the guards who were dozing off by the city gate didn''t notice until he approached, that he was carrying a long spear on his back.


    The appearance of this spear is ancient and ordinary, as if it does not match the sharpness of this person, but when they are together, they give a very harmonious feeling.


    "Do you understand the rules?" the guard leaned against the city gate and lazily asked.


    If it was a newcomer to the city, he would explain the rules of the "life fee" again.The city of No Redemption didn''t require strict vigilance, only a person sitting at the city gate collecting money was enough. Even an ordinary old man could handle the job.


    No matter how vicious the person, if they wanted to enter the city of No Redemption, they couldn''t disrespect the Sin Guard.


    The newcomer knew the rules.


    Under the sunlight, a knife coin flipped in the air, tracing a graceful arc before landing in the hand of the Sin Guard.


    Even if the newcomer had brought ten thousand taels of gold, he wouldn''t be surprised.


    Sometimes, the more ruthless a person, the more they value their life. The more villainous, the richer they are. Such people are often willing to invest a huge fortune for their own lives.


    Even if they paid hundreds or thousands of Dao Yuan stones as life gold at once, he had seen it before.


    But when this knife coin was handed over, the Sin Guard became more alert.


    It was just a knife coin, and not a particularly valuable one at that.


    This meant that almost anyone in this city could afford the "ransom" to kill him.


    In other words, he was walking unprotected into a city full of villains, and anyone in this city could kill him. S?a?ch* Th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    No matter where he came from or what his background was, the villains of No Redemption City wouldn''t care.


    No country''s laws could reach the city of No Redemption.


    Those who entered the city of No Redemption were already guilty of heinous crimes and couldn''t survive outside.


    This young man, carrying a long spear alone, threw out this knife coin as if declaring to the entire sinful city: Want to kill me? Go ahead.


    The Sin Guard accepted the knife coin, took the entry note, and hastily made a record.


    Then he asked, "Name?"


    Without any hesitation, the figure carrying the long spear had already strode into the city of No Redemption.


    Only a voice as sharp as the man himself, like a long spear falling to the ground, pierced the city gate.


    "Zhu Weiwo."


    End of Chapte

 Chapter 63: Flamboyant

    The Great Passage Gambling House in the north of the city is the most prosperous casino in the entire city.On one of the Pai Gow tables, the stakes were high and the battle was fierce.


    The sky-blue chips represented the currency known as Dao Yuan Shi.


    The gambling tables involving Dao Yuan Shi were far beyond comparison with those that used gold and silver as bets.


    The Pai Gow tiles on this table were made of carved ivory, with inscriptions that could greatly block the gaze of transcendent powers.


    At the northeast seat, there sat a person wearing a chicken bone mask.


    The mask was simple, but it was adorned with pheasant feathers, making it colorful.


    The person was dressed in floral clothes, and their gender was not easily discernible as their neck was hidden behind the collar. The hand that was exposed was fair and delicate.


    In a place like the City of No Redemption, it was not strange to dress in any way.


    S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, a figure walked straight towards them.


    No one would pay attention to the surroundings at the gambling table, but the person''s imposing aura, which was not concealed at all, still made these gamblers unable to avoid looking at him.


    "Oh, how handsome you are."


    When the person with the chicken bone mask saw the appearance of the newcomer, their eyes lit up, and their voice sounded like a chicken with its throat pinched. It was originally a man, but his voice was unusually sharp and piercing.


    "I am Zhu Weiwo." The newcomer walked to the gambling table and looked straight at the person with the chicken bone mask. "Chicken Face, do you know me?"


    The person with the chicken bone mask, one of the twelve bone-faced individuals of the White Bone Path, had been hiding in the City of No Redemption for half a month.


    The gaze of the chicken-faced person remained playful, and they teased with a pinched voice, "Oh, how could I not know the number one genius of the younger generation in the Kingdom? Just wait a moment, I''ll finish this round and then play with you~"


    They were relaxed in their mindset and had a frivolous tone. They did not take Zhu Weiwo''s threat seriously.


    Zhu Weiwo looked around at the gamblers who were clamoring and making a lot of noise, and the atmosphere was fervent.


    "I remember..." He rarely spoke in a melancholic tone. "There was also a Great Passage Gambling House in Maple Forest City."


    "What nonsense! The Great Passage Gambling House is a big business, where wouldn''t it be?" A burly man sitting at the other end of the gambling table scolded, "If you want to play cards, sit down and wait for the next round. If not, get lost!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a long spear grazed past his neck, piercing through his collar and pinning him to the ground, knocking over the chair.


    Before anyone could react!


    The burly man himself was also a ruthless character, but this spear still frightened him, making him dare not make a sound.


    Chicken Face remained indifferent, only supporting the gambling table with one hand, and scolded, "Hey hey hey, be careful, I have a pair of heavenly cards!"


    Of course, they were not afraid.


    This was the Great Passage Gambling House. As the burly man said, the Great Passage Gambling House was spread across many countries, and it was a big business. No one dared to cause a massacre in the Great Passage Gambling House.


    In order to save his life, Zhu Weiwo had paid a considerable amount of life gold to enter the Great Passage Gambling House. There were many people who wanted to kill him, but so far, no one was willing to pay the ransom.


    Not to mention that he was already at the peak of the Soaring Dragon Realm and had other cards in his hand. There was simply no reason to be afraid.


    In his opinion, Zhu Weiwo came here just to intimidate him, and scaring people was already the limit.


    He just casually teased and remained relaxed.


    "What are you doing? Let him go!"


    The transcendent cultivators of the Great Passage Gambling House quickly surrounded them.


    "My sentiment has already ended." Zhu Weiwo said calmly.


    He reached out and slowly pulled the long spear from the fallen burly man''s neck.


    "Your time is also up."


    As he said this, he thrust the spear directly at the person with the chicken bone mask!


    Ignoring the gamblers and many other cultivators in the gambling house, he treated the rules of the Great Passage Gambling House and the City of No Redemption as if they were worthless!


    Even the chicken-faced person, one of the twelve bone-faced individuals, felt shocked at this moment.


    Compared to his strength, he was even more shocked by his courage!


    The spear was aimed at the person with the chicken bone mask, with a cold light piercing through the air. In the extremely intense friction, heat and sparks burst forth.


    The initial momentum seemed ordinary, but upon closer inspection, the terrifying danger had already arrived.


    The person with the chicken bone mask had no time to hesitate and instinctively used their strongest technique.


    Feathers on their head fluttered, and they let out a sharp scream.


    The sound waves exploded, leaving visible traces of the vibrating air.


    The surrounding gamblers covered their ears one after another, and the transcendent cultivators of the Great Passage Gambling House quickly retreated at a faster speed than the attack.


    The twelve bone-faced individuals of the White Bone Path, the rooster crows!


    This imitation of a rooster crow should have been extremely strong and yang.


    However, the chicken-faced person''s voice was sharp, strange, and piercing.


    For a moment, a cold wind blew, and faint ghostly cries could be heard.


    The rooster crows, the world turns white, the hen crows at dawn... the yin and evil arise!


    At the critical moment of life and death, the peak power of the Soaring Dragon Realm was fully displayed, and the person with the chicken bone mask showed the confidence of being one of the twelve bone-faced individuals.


    But as the spear approached its end, that spark had already burned to a dark red color. It seemed to have been compressed to its limit.


    An endless sea of fire gathered into a faint point.Wherever it reached, the chilling wind melted away, the ghostly wails ceased, and the evil spirits dispersed.


    Everything came to a temporary halt.


    The enormous phantom of a rooster''s skeletal frame, like a ferocious beast, materialized in front of the man with the chicken bone face.


    The strongest and sharpest part of a rooster is its beak, which it uses to peck at insects for food and to attack its opponents.


    This gigantic skeletal manifestation also had its beak as the most powerful offensive part.


    The tip of the Extinguishing Spear was pointed right at the beak.


    Only then did the crowd''s gaze shift from the scorching dark red point, to the figure of Zhu Weiwu holding his spear, to his flamboyant black hair, and his defiant demeanor!


    The skeletal manifestation of the man with the chicken bone face crumbled at the slightest touch, and he was sent flying by the enormous impact, crashing through the wall of the gambling house and falling onto the street outside.


    Within the Soaring Dragon Realm, the man with the chicken bone face was a well-known powerhouse. Even in the city of Unredeemed, a place teeming with villains, he was not to be underestimated.


    However, he couldn''t even withstand a single strike from Zhu Weiwu!


    Zhu Weiwu glanced at the cowering monks of the Great Passage Gambling House and said indifferently, "I, Zhu Weiwu, will compensate for all the losses of the Great Passage Gambling House."


    Then he casually carried his spear and walked forward, passing through the crowd, heading towards the huge gap made by the man with the chicken bone face.


    The monks of the Great Passage Gambling House, who were responsible for guarding the gambling house, were either resentful or relieved. But they all stood still, not moving an inch.


    The man with the chicken bone face fell onto the street, his hands propping him up on the ground as he kept retreating.


    In a panic, his frivolous tone finally changed, and he shouted, "Where are the Sin Guards of Unredeemed? I want to increase my life gold! Add all my wealth to it! Give it all to you! Where are the Sin Guards?"


    At this moment, a lazy voice sounded from the corner of the street.


    "Adding more when you''re in danger is not allowed. If you knew your life was valuable, why were you stingy in the first place?"


    This man had a single braid, half-opened eyes, and looked sleepy, as if he had just gotten out of bed.


    He was wearing the uniform of a Sin Guard leader¡ªa blood-red outfit with three black rings embroidered on the cuffs to distinguish him from ordinary Sin Guards.


    After speaking to the man with the chicken bone face, he turned his head to look at Zhu Weiwu, who was coming out of the hole in the Great Passage Gambling House, "Hey, kid over there, do you know the rules of killing in Unredeemed?"


    As he spoke, he took out a blood jade book from his bosom, flipped through it, and clicked his tongue, "This guy''s ransom is not a small amount."


    The ransom for killing in Unredeemed is ten thousand times the life gold of the killed.


    This was the only thing the man with the chicken bone face could rely on at this moment.


    However, he saw Zhu Weiwu carrying his spear, walking slowly towards him, without a hint of hesitation or consideration.


    He said, "Those are your rules. Not mine."


    His voice was calm, but his arrogance was almost mad.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: The recent pneumonia is dangerous, everyone please stay safe. Wash your hands frequently, go out less. If you really need to go out, wear a mask and avoid crowded places!


    Le Wen

 Chapter 64: Sweep

    The rules of this world seem to have been set up without him in mind.The rules that the city has followed for so many years mean nothing to him.


    Zhu Weiwo only focuses on the long spear in his hand and follows his own rules.


    As he put the red book into his pocket and opened his sleepy eyes, he looked at Zhu Weiwo and chuckled softly, "What rules do you have?"


    "It''s simple." Zhu Weiwo continued walking forward, not stopping for anyone, "I want to kill him. Whoever tries to stop me, I will kill them."


    He didn''t say why he wanted to kill someone.


    He didn''t mention anything about national grudges, positions, or roles.


    Because he was proud, he didn''t need to explain himself to anyone.


    He only said that he wanted to kill the one who ate chicken bone noodles. That was his only reason.


    "Defeating a mere chicken noodle face makes you think you''re invincible in the Soaring Dragon Realm?"


    Lian Heng''s voice was soft and indifferent, filled with contempt.


    As the deputy leader of the Sin Redemption City Guards, he was a formidable presence in the Soaring Dragon Realm, suppressing countless villains in the city.


    To him, the chicken noodle face was not a difficult opponent.


    Zhu Weiwo continued walking forward, while the chicken noodle face desperately retreated with his hands on the ground.


    Hearing Lian Heng''s provocation, he didn''t even frown, just said softly, "You can try."


    He quickened his pace, dragging the spear tip on the ground, creating a long trail of sparks.


    A cold light flashed in Lian Heng''s eyes, his body tensed up, ready to move forward, but suddenly relaxed.


    Because at that moment, the wind howled.


    A man wearing a sheep bone mask descended from the sky and landed in front of the chicken noodle face.


    In the first moment of landing, he threw a red pill to the chicken noodle face.


    Without hesitation, the chicken noodle face swallowed it. His aura instantly soared, even the shattered bone avatar reformed, returning to its peak. He leaped up and landed beside the sheep bone face.


    This forbidden medicine had great side effects, but it allowed him to continue fighting in his peak state.


    At the other end of the street, two figures of similar height and weight walked slowly.


    One wore a bull bone mask, the other wore a horse bone mask.


    Among the twelve bone masks of the Bone Path, the bull and horse masks were second only to the dragon mask in terms of combat power.


    And Zhu Weiwo stood alone in the middle of the street with his spear.


    The scorching sun was blazing, radiating endless heat.


    Four peak experts of the Soaring Dragon Realm stood in front and behind him!


    All of them were in the Soaring Dragon Realm, forming a square formation!


    "Lian Heng, do we need to pay a ransom to kill him?" said the bull bone face.


    "Because he wants to kill us first," the horse bone face replied.


    They were twin brothers who had been inseparable since childhood, with a deep understanding of each other.


    The only time they were separated was when they participated in the Bone Path trial, and in the end, they both became the only winners in the trial, meeting again among the twelve bone masks.


    "After all, rules are rules." Lian Heng said lightly, then chuckled, "But ten thousand Zhuangdao coins shouldn''t be a burden for you."


    The horse bone face looked at Zhu Weiwo with surprise, "You''re very confident."


    "Arrogant," the bull bone face added.


    "Don''t waste time, kill him!" The chicken noodle face, who was on the verge of death, took the forbidden medicine again, further damaging his foundation. He couldn''t hold back any longer and was about to shout.


    Another rooster crowed.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, he saw black hair flying in front of him, and Zhu Weiwo was already there!


    A cold spike suddenly emerged.


    The spike was held in the silent sheep bone face''s hand.


    He was one of the few experts among the twelve bone masks who was proficient in medical arts. He was usually silent, but his combat power was not inferior.


    This spike, like a tornado, appeared out of nowhere, and the wind whistled in an instant.


    And the sheep bone face became the eye of the storm.


    In the countless battles he had experienced, there were people who managed to hit his antelope horns by chance, but without exception, they were all shattered by his sharp white sheep spike.


    In his eyes, this spike would definitely pierce through the spear, starting from the tip and bending back three inches, hitting Zhu Weiwo''s vital point in the heart.


    However, the collision was as light as nothing.


    His white sheep spike only touched the tip of the spear, and the long spear had already shot far away.


    Zhu Weiwo followed the lightning-fast spear, turned around, and rushed towards the bull bone face and the horse bone face at the other end of the street!The Mountain-Breaking Wolf Fang Staff, the Hidden Edge Lying Ground Blade.


    Their auras intertwined, crisscrossing above and below.


    The combined attack technique of the Ox-Bone Face and Horse-Bone Face could withstand a direct hit from a cultivator of the Inner Palace Realm without dying.


    Yet, the Fire-Extinguishing Spear roared towards them.


    Flames surged and died, the firewood burned to ashes.


    However, at the end of it all...


    Crackle!


    A spark exploded.


    The entire street was instantly engulfed in a sea of fire!


    The scorching, crimson flames swallowed everything in an instant.


    The Ox-Bone Face and Horse-Bone Face were swept up in it.


    The spear swung its tail, the flame turned back.


    Zhu Weiwu flipped in the air once again, as if controlling the entire roaring, boiling sea of fire, landing between the Sheep-Bone Face and Chicken-Bone Face who couldn''t dodge in time.


    The sea of fire surged and then receded, as if all of it was sucked into the ancient, unadorned Fire-Extinguishing Spear.


    At this moment, the tip of the spear was stuck in the ground, and Zhu Weiwu, who was squatting, slowly stood up while holding the spear.


    Crackle, crackle, crackle!


    A series of crisp sounds.


    The entire street no longer saw the figures of the four Bone Faces.


    Only four charred skeletons fell to the ground, as if telling a story.


    Around the street, in the Datong Gambling House, in the houses on both sides, all the villains and thugs were dead silent.


    One against four, yet still swept away with a single spear.


    The brilliance of the number one genius of the Zhu Nation was so dazzling!


    At the corner of the street, Lian Heng remained silent. Just from that one strike, he had already admitted that he was no match.


    ...


    The tallest building in the Unredeemed City was the residence of the Sin Monarch, Huang Jinmo.


    Only this building in the entire city reached seven stories.


    Huang Jinmo personally named it the Prison Tower.


    Apart from her personal maids, no one was ever allowed to enter this tower.


    And above the fifth floor, only Huang Jinmo herself could enter.


    At this moment, in the top floor, there was an old man with black hair and a woman in black.


    The two of them, one sitting and one standing.


    The entire top floor was empty, without any superfluous decorations, very simple. There was only a straw mat in the middle.


    The woman in black was sitting cross-legged on the only mat.


    The old man with black hair stood with his hands behind his back in front of her.


    The woman in black was coldly beautiful, with delicate features, but her narrow, phoenix eyes were too indifferent, making people dare not approach.


    The woman who could appear here was naturally the Sin Monarch, Huang Jinmo.


    Huang Jinmo looked at the old man in front of her and said indifferently, "Du Ruhui, do you have so much confidence in him? He is the number one genius of your Zhu Nation, the hope of the next generation. It would be a pity if he died here."


    The old man with black hair had a calm expression.


    "A genius who dies is not a genius." S?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    ...


    PS: Today is my birthday! I, a year older, am more handsome and talented.


    Happy reading.

 Chapter 65: Arrogant throughout ones life

    Clap! Clap! Clap!The sound of applause grew closer.


    A tall and burly man walked over.


    He was barehanded, and his muscles bulged, making the chief of the Sin Guards who were restraining the prisoners look small in comparison.


    With just a light applause, the sound echoed throughout the street.


    Although he didn''t make any other movements, it seemed like the entire street trembled with his footsteps.


    Zhu Weiwo held his spear and looked straight at the man.


    This imposing figure was naturally the leader of the Sin Guards, Kuishan.


    As he approached, Kuishan stopped clapping and looked at Zhu Weiwo with interest. "Young man, you have the audacity to not follow the rules."


    "I''ll give you a chance," he said. "Pay the ransom for these four people, and I''ll let you go."


    Zhu Weiwo didn''t need to ask to know how exorbitant the ransom for the Bone Face members of the White Bone Sect was. Even if it was multiplied by ten thousand, it would be a sum that any power would find distressing.


    The rule of using ransom to redeem prisoners had accumulated a great deal of wealth for the city of No Redemption over the years.


    However, no matter what, the Zhuang Kingdom could not pay such a price. It made no sense for them to pay money to capture their own traitors. No one''s argument would hold.


    Even if the Zhuang Kingdom eventually agreed to pay the money, it would only be to redeem Zhu Weiwo, not the four Bone Face members.


    But Zhu Weiwo wouldn''t ask.


    "No," he said calmly.


    "No?" Kuishan seemed a little confused. "Can''t afford it, or don''t want to pay?"


    "Can''t afford it, and don''t want to pay."


    "I say, kid, do you think this place is your Zhuang Kingdom?" Kuishan''s expression darkened. "If Duke Duruhui himself were here, I might give him some face. But who are you?"


    The Emperor of the Zhuang Kingdom was the ruler and the strongest warrior in the kingdom.


    But when it came to the people of the world, the name that was most widely known and feared when it came to the Zhuang Kingdom was still Duke Duruhui.


    This was the power that had been accumulated over the years, and it couldn''t be easily transferred.


    Zhu Weiwo continued to look at him calmly, his eyes neither fearful nor intimidated. "Give me a third of the power. If you encounter Duke Duruhui, you''re as good as dead."


    "Arrogant!" Kuishan took a step forward. "If you can take three punches from me without dying, I''ll spare your life. How about that?"


    With a single punch, the force was like a mountain collapsing and a boulder shattering.


    Zhu Weiwo tightened his grip on his spear and used the point of the spear as the starting point. The ground tiles flipped up, forming a long line like a soaring dragon.


    "I''ll fight with all my strength, what''s the harm!"


    The green stone tiles connected to form a green dragon, resembling a huge spear. From where Zhu Weiwo stood, he thrust the spear towards Kuishan.


    Boom!


    Kuishan''s fist struck down, and wherever it touched, the green stone tiles infused with Zhu Weiwo''s Dao Yuan spear energy shattered into pieces.


    Dust fell from the sky, and Kuishan was already in front of Zhu Weiwo.


    With a single punch, Kuishan smashed the huge green stone spear, and his fist continued forward.


    The tip of the broken spear was already against his fist.


    Kuishan stopped.


    Boom!


    Zhu Weiwo stomped on the ground, causing the tiles to crack and creating a deep trench.


    With just one punch, Kuishan had sent Zhu Weiwo flying from one end of the street to the other.


    The leader of the Sin Guards in No Redemption City was purely a martial artist.


    And he was a martial artist who had reached the fifteenth level of the Transcendent Realm, comparable to an Inner Palace Realm cultivator.


    Zhu Weiwo adjusted his grip on the spear, his long hair falling over his forehead. "Come again!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the sound of metal clashing rang out.


    Zhu Weiwo held his spear horizontally, and Kuishan''s fist had already struck the spear, sending it flying towards Zhu Weiwo''s chest and launching him into the air.


    Crack.


    Zhu Weiwo clearly heard the sound of his sternum breaking, his bones bending, and even piercing into his lungs, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    His body felt weightless, as if it had lost all its weight.


    The onlookers raised their heads and watched as Kuishan''s second punch sent the arrogant young man flying into the sky.


    For those who had shallow vision, they could only see a black dot in the sky.


    Is he dead? Some people thought so.


    "Can he even have a complete corpse?" someone asked aloud.


    The people living in No Redemption City knew how powerful the leader of the Sin Guards, Kuishan, was, but few had seen him take action.


    And he was a martial artist who had subverted the traditional cultivation system and followed the path of martial arts.


    Compared to the majority of Transcendent cultivators, those who walked this path were destined to face many obstacles. Because until now, no one had been able to prove whether there was still a path to follow in the direction of pure martial arts.


    Because martial arts experts were rare, this kind of battle scene was precious to everyone watching.


    At this moment, they heard a sound.


    Fierce and scorching, the sound of something approaching.


    Everyone looked up at the sky.


    The black dot in the high sky had turned into a red dot. S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The person who had been sent flying into the sky had turned into a burning figure.


    And that burning figure turned around, with the tip of the spear pointing downwards.


    He launched a counterattack against Kuishan from the sky!


    Zhu Weiwo not only survived, but he also chose to fight back.


    This spear had been kindled for thirty years, and its fuel was not yet exhausted.


    This person was Zhu Weiwo, who had never been inferior to anyone in his life!


    This spear was incredibly fierce and violent.


    The person and the spear merged into one.


    The sun was behind him.


    He seemed to have become a new sun.


    At this moment, his brilliance was dazzling, and his heat was endless.


    Kuishan stomped on the ground, causing it to sink several meters.


    Using this force, he punched back up.Even for someone as strong as Kui Shan, this was the first time he had to use his full strength in a punch. Even such a powerful figure felt the pressure when faced with Zhu Weiwo''s astonishing spear attack.


    Fist and spear clashed in mid-air.


    Zhu Weiwo attacked from above, while Kui Shan countered from below.


    The sound was obliterated in an instant.


    Kui Shan landed, and Zhu Weiwo flipped over, landing opposite him.


    The man didn''t say a word, just gently wiped the blood from the corner of his lips.


    The onlookers all held their breath subconsciously.


    Because three punches had passed...


    And Zhu Weiwo was still alive.


    Just as Kui Shan was about to speak, he suddenly heard a familiar female voice in his ear.


    "The dignity of the city is not to be challenged. Don''t hold back, kill him."


    Without hesitation, he said, "I''m sorry, I have to break my promise. You have to die here."


    Compared to the order of the Sin Monarch, his personal honor and disgrace were insignificant.


    No matter how the onlookers criticized him.


    Zhu Weiwo, on the other hand, laughed, "I told you, you don''t have to let me go."


    "I respect the rules here. I came here to kill with nothing but my bare hands, so I''m prepared to die here."


    "You can try to kill me, do your best, use all your strength to kill me."


    "If you don''t kill me this time, I won''t seek revenge in the future. So, you don''t have to worry, you must do your best."


    He looked at Kui Shan, his fighting spirit high.


    His attitude was not like that of a weak person fighting a strong one, but rather full of disdain for everything.


    "If you don''t give it your all, how can you be worthy of my Burnt Spear?"


    Kui Shan clenched his fists, and his whole body''s bones crackled.


    He said, "Clear the field."


    The deputy leader of the Sin Guard, Lian Heng, immediately led his men to clear the entire street, leaving no one to watch.


    When the clearing was over.


    Kui Shan looked at the young man standing alone with his spear in front of him, "Zhu Weiwo, I''ll remember your name."


    "You deserve my full respect."


    ...


    At the same time, in a small courtyard in a mine thousands of miles away.


    Jiang Wang sat cross-legged, quietly watching the outside of the house.


    The sudden rain he had been waiting for half a day,


    Finally poured down.

 Chapter 66: Jiacheng

    It was a good weather for killing.The natural rain would wash away many traces without leaving any residual fluctuations of Dao techniques.


    On this pouring rainy day, Jiang Wang sat cross-legged with a faint killing intent surging in his heart.


    He didn''t restrain or resist it.


    Since the day when Maple City had an incident, he had the impulse to kill. s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    But a gentleman hides his abilities and bides his time.


    Now was not the right time to kill.


    He came to Yang Country to handle the affairs of the Tianqing Stone Mine, mainly to avoid trouble and focus on cultivation. He wanted to quickly convert his potential into combat power.


    However, it was not as peaceful here as he had imagined.


    The ship was about to dock, but the waves were still raging.


    ...


    In the Land of Rotten Ke Mountain, the Sword Platform roared into the starry sky.


    ¡¾Match for the Tiantian Realm challenge, begin!¡¿


    Without being modest, Jiang Wang was now considered a strong cultivator in the Tiantian Realm.


    Even in a place like the Tai Xu Illusory Realm where geniuses gathered, he had more wins than losses.


    After ten rounds of battles, he had only lost one. He estimated that after a few more rounds, he would be able to enter the top one hundred and show his ranking.


    The consumption of the Sword Platform was borne by the loser.


    For each victory in the Seventh Rank Sword Platform, one could obtain forty points of merit. Of course, once one lost, they would lose eighty points of merit, including the merit consumed by the Seventh Rank Sword Platform.


    After the match, Jiang Wang had won a total of two hundred and eighty points of merit, which was a small gain. His total merit had now exceeded four thousand and reached four thousand and eighty points.


    Of course, just like Chong Xuan Sheng, he did not use his own unique Three Great Sword Techniques during the match to conceal his identity. After all, after the Tianfu Secret Realm and the Lian Clan Ancestral Ceremony, he had already attracted the attention of many people.


    Once a hidden card was seen by others, it was no longer a hidden card.


    In the Dao techniques that Jiang Wang currently mastered, whether it was Flame Blossom, Flower Sea, Thorny Crown, or Tiger Binding, none of them were unique secret techniques that would expose his identity. The Purple Qi Coming from the East Sword Technique that was integrated into each move was the same.


    This also formed his complete current combat system. The sword technique and the Fire and Wood Dao techniques complemented each other.


    If reaching the top one hundred in the Youmai and Zhoutian realms was the limit, then in the Tiantian Realm, he wanted to try to challenge the first place.


    Of course, this process would not be simple.


    But it would definitely be interesting.


    ...


    In the following days, Jiang Wang stayed honestly in the courtyard, practicing cultivation with closed doors every day.


    He didn''t want to show his eagerness for the affairs of the mine, strictly adhering to the principle of not getting involved in matters that didn''t concern him.


    During this time, except for Hu Guanshi coming over to take a look for an excuse, nothing else happened and everything was calm.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Dugu An had quickly integrated into the life of the mine.


    On the fifth day, Jiang Wang found Hu Guanshi and expressed his desire to go to Jia City.


    The transcendent cultivators in the mine had five days of monthly leave, during which they could freely enjoy themselves. As long as they avoided the rest time of other cultivators and ensured that there were always transcendent cultivators guarding the mine, it was fine.


    Other cultivators usually chose the end of the month to escort the miners back to the town before they could have their own activities.


    But for Jiang Wang, who had just arrived, it was normal to want to go out and take a look, get some fresh air, and see the scenery of Jia City.


    Hu Guanshi, of course, would not refuse Jiang Wang''s reasonable request. He didn''t have the courage to do so, but he reminded Jiang Wang to come back early.


    For this trip, Jiang Wang brought his maid, Xiao Xiao, and also brought the carriage driver who was with Hu Guanshi to help drive the carriage.


    They didn''t stay in Qingyang Town and went directly to Jia City after leaving the mine.


    ...


    Just as Jiang Wang left, Ge Heng found Hu Guanshi.


    "You didn''t deliver that jar of wine?"


    Ge Heng''s eyes were cold, making Hu Guanshi''s heart tremble.


    He swore by heaven and earth, "I did deliver it!"


    "Then why is he still alive and kicking?"


    "I''m just an ordinary person. How would I know about the matters of you cultivators? Did he figure it out?"


    "Nonsense! As long as you don''t leak anything here, how could my Qingmu Immortal Sect''s secret technique be detected?"


    "Master Ge, how could I dare to leak your secrets? Is that what you think?" Hu Guanshi wiped his sweat and cautiously said, "Could it be that he doesn''t drink?"


    "Now that he''s gone, I''ll ask that girl. I believe she wouldn''t dare to lie to me!"


    "Xiao Xiao also went to the city with Dugu An..."


    "Is she still favored?" Ge Heng suddenly exploded in anger, "She gets weak in the knees when she sees a young and handsome man, but she pretends to be chaste and virtuous in front of me!"


    Bang!


    With a palm strike, the table in front of him instantly shattered, leaving wood chips scattered all over the floor.


    Hu Guanshi was startled and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    At this moment, a voice came from outside the door, "Ge Heng, why are you throwing a tantrum here again?"


    Ge Heng didn''t want to expose the plot to poison Jiang Wang, so he restrained his temper and coldly said, "Zhang Hai, why aren''t you staying in the courtyard to cultivate your pills? Why are you running around?"


    "I asked Old Hu to help me buy some medicinal materials." Zhang Hai casually said as he walked into the room.


    He glanced at the wood chips on the floor, "Oh, what happened here?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing." Hu Guanshi smiled and said, "This table is just too fragile."


    Ge Heng didn''t say much, just gave Zhang Hai a disdainful glance before leaving.


    Hu Guanshi let out a sigh of relief. Among the cultivators in the mine, Zhang Hai was the only one who could be considered normal.


    Apart from constantly hoping to refine some divine pill and ascend in one step, Zhang Hai didn''t have any other problems.


    Sometimes when Ge Heng went too far, Xiang Qian, who was indifferent and depressed all day long, didn''t bother to care, but Zhang Hai couldn''t stand it and would say a few words.


    Usually, Ge Heng would give Zhang Hai some face.


    Overall, life in the mine was relatively peaceful, and being in charge of the mine was considered a good job.


    Having stayed here for so long, Hu Guanshi really didn''t want to break this peace.Although this vein was about to be exhausted soon, he hoped that everything could barely hold on until then.


    This was his scant dignity and decency.


    ¡­¡­


    As the carriage moved along, the scent of flowers wafted out.


    Jiang Wang found an opportunity and cast the Sea of Flowers.


    This Dao technique was most suitable for dealing with group battles. When fully deployed, it could create a temporary battlefield. Jiang Wang made a slight adjustment this time, only using part of its power, focusing on the hallucinatory effect, to inquire some information.


    It wouldn''t have any effect on Transcendent cultivators, but it should be fine dealing with ordinary people.


    "Shuanzi, who are you most afraid of in the entire mine?"


    Shuanzi had been running errands for Manager Hu for many years and was very familiar with the situation in the Hu''s mine.


    Jiang Wang specifically asked him to be a temporary coachman so that he could ask a few questions without attracting attention.


    He started with a simple question to determine the effect of the Dao technique.


    For ordinary people, a second-class top-grade Dao technique was too powerful. If not careful, it could easily cause irreversible damage.


    As the carriage slowly moved forward, Shuanzi answered without much thought, "Young Master."


    "Young Master?" Jiang Wang was taken aback. He originally thought the answer would be that old man with the surname Ge. "Which Young Master?"


    "The son of the pavilion chief, Young Master Hu Shaomeng."


    "Why are you afraid of him?"


    Shuanzi''s body began to tremble: "I saw him kill someone!"


    "Who did you see him kill?"


    "I...I..." Shuanzi''s expression suddenly became terrified, and his emotions surged.


    The illusory flowers in mid-air swayed uncertainly, as if they were about to break free at any moment.


    The Sea of Flowers was not a Dao technique specifically used for interrogating information, so it was not superior in this aspect.


    This level of application was not enough to continue the interrogation.


    But if the intensity was increased, Shuanzi might become an idiot.


    Jiang Wang, who had no grudges or grievances, would not resort to such means.


    He immediately changed the topic and comforted, "Alright, alright, let''s forget about this for now."


    With a flick of the whip, the horse hooves clattered.


    The carriage wheels rolled.


    After a while, when Shuanzi finally calmed down under the effect of the Dao technique, Jiang Wang continued to ask, "Why did the Tianqing stone vein here get exhausted so quickly?"


    "I don''t know. But I heard the manager once say that it seems to have something to do with the Xi family."


    The Xi family was the family of the city lord of Jiacheng, and also the target Jiang Wang wanted to understand this time he entered the city.


    In the territory of Jiacheng, no matter what major events happened, they could not bypass the Xi family.


    Shuanzi''s vague answer actually confirmed Jiang Wang''s speculation.


    As the manager of Hu''s mine, Manager Hu must know something. But if there was any problem with this mine, Manager Hu himself must also be watched secretly.


    It was for this reason that Jiang Wang did not attempt to use the Dao technique to guide Manager Hu to speak.


    Now that he got a clue from Shuanzi, it was not a total loss.


    And he also remembered a name, Hu Shaomeng.


    As the son of Hu You, the pavilion chief of Qingyang Town, what role did the young master of the Hu family play in these events in the mine?


    A simple event of vein exhaustion, the more he looked into it, the more complicated it seemed.


    Such obscurity, under the heavy cover, there must be a huge surprise worth being covered up.


    Of course, it could also be a shock.


    Jiang Wang casually dismissed the Dao technique.


    Shuanzi continued to hold the reins, carefully driving the carriage. Just now, he only felt as if he had been in a daze.


    And the maid Xiaoxiao sat in a corner of the carriage, afraid that she might squeeze Jiang Wang, almost curling up into a ball.


    The reason why she came to Jiacheng this time was entirely at her own request.


    Jiang Wang understood her fear of the old man Ge, so he did not refuse.


    Under the effect of the Dao technique, she did not hear the conversation between the two just now.


    She stared at her embroidered shoes, only pricking up her ears, waiting for Jiang Wang''s orders at any time.


    She was very obedient to the duties of a maid.


    It was easy to make people feel pity.


    But Jiang Wang had already closed his eyes again, continuing his cultivation.


    It was early summer.


    A peaceful carriage, on a deserted official road, was heading towards a peaceful city.

 Chapter 67: Its oldness is also beautiful

    "Jia" means beautiful.As the first of the Confucian Five Classics, the Book of Songs says, "Its newness is beautiful, and its oldness is also beautiful."


    This means that newlyweds are beautiful, and the reunion after a long separation is even more beautiful.


    Later, people often say that "a short separation is better than a honeymoon," which is probably derived from this sentence. (Note 1)


    This city in Yang Country is named Jia, which naturally embodies the beautiful wishes of the city''s founding, and also, from a certain perspective, illustrates the unique advantages of this city.


    Jia City has mountains and water, with beautiful scenery. It is also rich in mineral resources and has delicious lake fish.


    Although there are still troubles caused by ferocious beasts, like in Fenglin City, they are mostly concentrated in the wilderness. At least in the towns and settlements at the city level, people''s lives are peaceful.


    After leaving Qingyang Town and walking for a while, the number of carriages and pedestrians on the official road gradually increased.


    There were no transcendent cultivators accompanying them, indicating that this section of the official road is relatively safe.


    Jiang Wang and the others didn''t come to Jia City often, but at least they didn''t get lost.


    After paying the entrance fee and storing the carriage near the city gate at an inn, Jiang Wang and the other two began to explore the city.


    Although Jiang Wang never judged people by their appearance, he couldn''t help but admit that the scenery here nourishes people. Both men and women in Jia City have generally good looks.


    If Lian Que were to appear here, he would undoubtedly be the ugliest person in the entire city. Unlike in Nanyao City, where he had many strong competitors.


    Jiang Wang''s main purpose for this trip was to understand the situation of the Xi family in order to determine his strategy and boundaries for his actions in Qingyang Town. After all, with his current cultivation, he might be able to sweep through Qingyang Town, but he couldn''t ignore the military power of Jia City.


    As a vassal state of Qi Country, Yang Country, which has lost a large part of its sovereignty, is weaker than Zhuang Country.


    For example, the masters of the major cities in Zhuang Country must have the cultivation level of the Inner Palace Realm. The only one with the cultivation level of the Soaring Dragon Realm Peak is Dou Yuemei, because of the contributions and sacrifices of her deceased husband, Sun Heng. Moreover, Dou Yuemei''s own combat power is far superior to an ordinary Soaring Dragon Realm Peak cultivator.


    She easily obtained divine abilities in the battle on Yuheng Peak later, and although her path was cut off, as an Inner Palace with divine abilities, she was already a level higher than ordinary Inner Palace cultivators. In fact, she became the strongest among the masters of the major cities in Zhuang Country.


    The strength of the masters of the major cities in Yang Country is slightly weaker. For example, the master of Jia City only has the cultivation level of the Soaring Dragon Realm Peak.


    Of course, in such a large Xi family, which has been rooted in Jia City for so many years, there cannot be only one Soaring Dragon Realm Peak powerhouse.


    Jiang Wang walked casually, but he observed the city carefully, watching everything around him.


    Capturing the truth of things from the details is something he learned when he and Linghe and Zhao Rucheng formed a team to complete various tasks.


    As he walked, the maid Xiaoxiao seemed to have trouble moving her feet.


    Jiang Wang noticed that her eyes were almost fixed on a cloth shop, reluctant to leave.


    But she didn''t dare to speak to Jiang Wang.


    It was originally a trivial matter, and Jiang Wang smiled and said, "Do you want to go in and take a look?"


    Xiaoxiao lowered her head and said, "I want to make some new clothes for Master..."


    "It''s okay, let''s go in and take a look." Jiang Wang encouraged her in a gentle voice, then turned to Shuanzi and said, "You also go and pick some cloth for your wife. Consider it a reward for accompanying me into the city."


    Shuanzi was a big young man, but his face turned red at this moment. "I... don''t have a wife yet."


    As he spoke, he secretly glanced at Xiaoxiao.


    Jiang Wang smiled helplessly. "Then give it to your mother."


    Although they had only been together for a short time, Shuanzi knew that Jiang Wang was not a pretentious person. So he stopped being polite and squeezed into the cloth shop. "Alright!"


    With Shuanzi leading the way, Xiaoxiao also became less restrained and followed him into the cloth shop.


    Xiaoxiao and Shuanzi went to pick their favorite fabrics, while Jiang Wang casually looked around.


    Listening to the chatter of those young girls and young wives, these women who crowded into the cloth shop to choose fabrics mostly talked about trivial matters in their families. Although they were insignificant, they somewhat reflected the situation of this city.


    With Jiang Wang''s hearing, if he paid attention, those whispers were as clear as a bell, and not a single word could escape his ears.


    A conversation caught Jiang Wang''s interest.


    "Hey, this guy looks unfamiliar. Who is he?"


    "Don''t daydream. With servants and maids, he must be from a wealthy family."


    "Ha, I think he looks pretty good. Let me tell you."


    "He''s just average-looking, far worse than my young master Xi. When I saw him that year, he stole my soul. It still hasn''t returned."


    "What do you mean by your young master Xi? You''re already married. Be more reserved! It''s my young master Xi!"


    "Tsk tsk, you should be more realistic and take a look at the young master in front of you. Can our young master Xi, who is cultivating in Xian Valley, be interested in us?" s?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "You never know. What if he''s blind?"


    ...


    The two of them were playfully bantering, thinking that only they knew what they were talking about, but they didn''t realize that Jiang Wang heard everything.


    Jiang Wang was most curious about the Xi family young master who was much more handsome than him. Which Xian Valley or which sect was he cultivating in?


    The Xi young master in Jia City, without any prefix, naturally refers to the young master of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    And the sect he cultivates in and seeks the Dao will largely determine the potential of the Xi family in the future.


    The rise and fall, honor and disgrace of a family are often influenced by one or two talented individuals.


    At this time, Shuanzi had already squeezed over with colorful fabrics in his arms, while Xiaoxiao was still picking and choosing, seemingly troubled.


    Jiang Wang walked over and asked, "Which one do you like?"


    Xiaoxiao timidly said, "They are all beautiful, I don''t know which one to choose."


    Jiang Wang smiled and said to the shop owner, "Give me one of each of these colors, and pack them up for me.""Stop!" Xiao Xiao blocked the way, "Master, that''s too much."


    "Aren''t you good at needlework? Just practice slowly."


    Jiang Wang had been well-off in his childhood, and later became friends with extravagant people like Zhao Rucheng, so he had long stopped caring about worldly wealth.


    Now that he had entered the Transcendent realm and his cultivation had advanced, it was even less of a concern.


    He insisted on buying these fabrics, and the owner of the cloth shop even hired a carriage to deliver them to the inn where they were staying.


    Just as they finished buying the fabrics, they heard a commotion coming from the street outside.


    "Ah! Young Master Xi is back!!!"


    "Where, where? I want to see, I want to see, sisters, help me!"


    The screams seemed contagious, quickly reaching their ears.


    Jiang Wang only felt a gust of wind sweep past, and the entire cloth shop was suddenly empty. All the women, young and old, seemed to have transcended, disappearing in an instant.


    He looked at the shopkeeper of the cloth shop, who just shrugged, clearly accustomed to this: "Every time Young Master Xi returns to the city, it''s like this."


    Shuanzi and Xiao Xiao looked at each other, but they didn''t seem normal, instead, they looked like country bumpkins who had never seen the world.


    With a touch of curiosity, Jiang Wang walked out of the cloth shop and looked at the man riding slowly at the end of the long street, wanting to see what kind of person he was.


    The man was dressed in a green robe, with a straight nose and bright eyes, and an extraordinary demeanor.


    Even the city guards had been mobilized, surrounding him, just to hold back the city''s crazy women.


    He held the reins in one hand, his horse walking slowly, and wherever his gaze swept, there were continuous screams.


    "Young Master Zichu!"


    "Young Master Zichu, look at me!"


    The shouts were endless.


    He was indeed a charming character.


    And Jiang Wang noticed that the man''s aura was long and unhidden, obviously, he had already opened the door to the world, and was a cultivator of the Soaring Dragon Realm.


    "Old man, do you know where Young Master Xi cultivates?" Jiang Wang asked casually.


    The shopkeeper of the cloth shop laughed, seemingly proud.


    "Dongwang Valley!"


    ......


    ......


    Note 1: This is the author''s own speculation. It has not been verified, so don''t take it too seriously.


    Also, the new virus is getting worse, and it''s near the end of the year. I originally didn''t have the mood or time to write, and wanted to take a ten-day New Year''s break to rest.


    But the editor gave me a little recommendation, worried that if I don''t update this time, I''ll never get recommended again, so I had to cancel the holiday and grit my teeth to work hard. Everyone, please keep up with your recommendation and monthly tickets¡­¡­


    Le Wen

 Chapter 68: Diagnosis and treatment

    Since ancient times, medicine and poison have been inseparable. The two paths of the Eastern King Valley have merged, making it an ancient sect with profound heritage.Their sect is not located within the borders of the Qi Kingdom, but rather to the north of the Qi Kingdom, where they have their own independent headquarters.


    In terms of geographical location, the Eastern King Valley is actually closer to the Yang Kingdom, which is northwest of the Qi Kingdom. S?a?ch* Th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Shuanzi mentioned under the influence of the Flower Sea that the depletion of the Tianqing Stone veins seems to be related to the Xi family.


    In theory, although Qingyang Town is under the jurisdiction of Jiacheng, it is impossible for the Lord of Jiacheng to have any conflicts with the Zhongxuan family.


    Perhaps it is because of the background of the Eastern King Valley that the Xi family dares to reach out for the mineral veins of the Zhongxuan family?


    Although the Tianqing Cloud Stone is precious, Jiang Wang found in his research that the output is not high. The value of ordinary Tianqing Stone has greatly decreased.


    Can this level of benefit blind the Xi family?


    Jiang Wang doesn''t know.


    While he was thinking, he suddenly felt a gaze cast upon him. When he looked back, he found it was Xi Zichu, who was riding a tall horse and slowly passing by on the main street.


    Jiang Wang smiled gently.


    But Xi Zichu seemed to just casually glance over and then shifted his gaze elsewhere.


    The enthusiastic cheers never ceased, accompanying his figure as it gradually moved away.


    With his cultivation level, he could have entered the city without alerting anyone, silently and without a trace.


    But he was riding a tall horse, attracting attention and causing the army to clear the way in such an exaggerated manner.


    Just having a handsome appearance may not achieve such an effect. Zhao Rucheng''s beauty did not receive such crazy pursuit back in Maple City.


    Firstly, it was because of his identity. As the son of the city lord, a cultivator of the Eastern King Valley, he was undoubtedly the highest-ranking young person in Jiacheng with boundless prospects. Secondly, his cultivation level had already reached the Soaring Dragon Realm, making him a strong individual.


    These were all very attractive qualities.


    But these alone were not enough.


    There should also be an element of creating a sensation, supplemented by techniques such as illusions.


    At first, Jiang Wang couldn''t understand the significance of creating such a sensation.


    But now, looking at the enthusiasm of the crowd, he suddenly realized.


    With such a popular figure appearing, it is likely that the rule of the Xi family in Jiacheng will not be shaken for a hundred years.


    This reason is enough.


    Xi Zichu had already gone far, and the women on the street were reluctant to leave.


    Jiang Wang called out to Xiaoxiao and Shuanzi, preparing to return to the inn first.


    He planned to stay in Jiacheng for one night and visit the City Lord''s Mansion at night.


    Just at this moment, a person dressed as a guard pushed through the crowd and walked up to Jiang Wang, whispering softly, "My young master requests your presence."


    "Who is your young master?"


    The guard smiled proudly, "Young Master Xi."


    Jiang Wang''s heart moved.


    Why did he want to see me?


    Does he know me?


    Is it from the Tianfu Secret Realm or from Nan Yao City?


    With these thoughts in mind, Jiang Wang casually instructed Xiaoxiao and Shuanzi to return to the inn first.


    He said to the guard, "Lead the way."


    Regardless of the reason why Xi Zichu wanted to meet him privately, Jiang Wang had no reason to be afraid.


    If Xi Zichu didn''t know him, he didn''t need to worry because with his current strength, even if he couldn''t easily defeat a cultivator in the Soaring Dragon Realm, he could still escape. Xi Zichu wouldn''t be able to set up an ambush with four or five Soaring Dragon Realm experts without knowing him. The entire Xi family might not be able to find so many powerful individuals.


    If Xi Zichu did know him, then there was even less reason to worry. He now represented the Zhongxuan family, and even if Xi Zichu was brainless, he wouldn''t dare to openly kill someone from the Zhongxuan family without knowing him.


    ...


    Following the guard, they wandered around the city and finally entered a small courtyard.


    The guard stopped at the courtyard gate, and a beautiful maid led the way.


    From the outside, it looked like an ordinary residence, but once inside, it revealed a hidden paradise.


    Rockeries, flowing water, flowers, and vines. The owner of this place must be someone who knows how to enjoy life.


    When they arrived at a pavilion, the maid stepped back.


    Xi Zichu sat alone in the main seat of the pavilion, wiping his face with a warm towel. It seemed that he had just arrived.


    A beautiful lady served him carefully by his side.


    He put down the towel, waved his hand to let the beautiful lady retreat, and looked at Jiang Wang, saying, "Please have a seat, brother."


    There was a small table in the pavilion, filled with fine wine, two jade cups, and three layers of small dishes.


    It looked pleasing to the eye.


    Jiang Wang casually sat down and observed this man who was skilled at creating a sensation from up close.


    He felt that this person had a sharp gaze and a unique temperament.


    There was a faint fragrance emanating from him, making Jiang Wang somewhat wary. This scent reminded him of the Daoist Flower Sea.


    Facing Jiang Wang''s scrutiny, Xi Zichu didn''t mind. He poured two cups of wine from the jug, regardless of whether Jiang Wang would drink or not, and took a sip himself.


    "Let me guess..." he smiled and said, "Are you from the Zhongxuan family?"


    Jiang Wang neither admitted nor denied it. "How did you know?"


    "In the entire Jiacheng city, I know everyone who has reached the Soaring Dragon Realm at your age, but I have never seen you before. So you are not a local."


    "In the entire Jiacheng city, there is no one who doesn''t know me. And the way you look at me is filled with curiosity, indicating that you have just arrived here.""Judging from your bone structure, you should be between eighteen and nineteen years old this year, hmm, it seems your lifespan is somewhat deficient. This probably indicates that you''ve experienced a lot. Jiacheng is a small place, and Yangguo is a small country. How could there be so many ups and downs?"


    "The most important thing is, you''re only at the Tongtian Realm, yet you vaguely make me feel threatened, which means you''re very strong. In the entire Jiacheng city area, where else could there be someone who could threaten me? Considering the fact that the Tianqing stone vein in the Hu''s mine is about to be exhausted, I guess you must be someone sent by the Zhongxuan family."


    "Going further, the affairs of the Zhongxuan family in Yangguo should now be handled by Zhongxuan Sheng."


    Xi Zichu said up to here, seemingly not quite understanding, and frowned, "However, I thought you should be a white-haired young man."


    Jiang Wang almost wanted to applaud him, "You probably didn''t study medicine in Dongwang Valley, but rather learned some divination and deduction methods. As you guessed, I am Jiang Wang, and there''s another reason for my hair."


    "That''s right." Xi Zichu clapped his hands and laughed.


    "A doctor observes, listens, asks, and cuts. Eyes are very important." He pointed at his own eyes and confidently said, "If I can''t even see your strength, then I''m not worthy of saying that I''ve practiced in Dongwang Valley."


    It seems necessary to learn a secret method to hide my real strength. Just controlling Dao Yuan to disguise it can''t escape those sharp eyes. Jiang Wang thought.


    He then asked, "Since you know why I''m here, I wonder why you specifically invited me. Do you have something to tell me?"


    "I just wanted to tell you after seeing you that the Tianqing stone vein in the Hu''s mine has nothing to do with my Xi family. Even the affairs of the entire Qingyang Town, apart from collecting a small amount of taxes, we never interfere."


    Xi Zichu said slowly, "Please believe in my wisdom. The little achievement I got in Dongwang Valley is not enough to make me so arrogant. Dongwang Valley is strong, but it''s far in the north. The Zhongxuan family is right in front of us. A Soaring Dragon Realm powerhouse can rush here from Qiguo within three days, not to mention those stronger ones."


    Jiang Wang was already somewhat convinced, and he asked, "Apart from this, do you have anything else to remind me of?"


    Xi Zichu crossed his fingers and placed them in front of him, looking profound, "That''s something you guys need to consider."


    Jiang Wang nodded, "That''s true."


    "Since you are Jiang Wang, one of the winners of the Tianfu Secret Realm this time. Then next, let''s talk about something interesting." Xi Zichu slowly said, "I have a friend named Ji Xiu, who also participated in the Tianfu Secret Realm, unfortunately, he failed. Do you remember him?"


    "You''re good at guessing, why don''t you keep guessing."


    Jiang Wang smiled, stood up, and left the small courtyard.


    His goal had been achieved.


    Knowing that Xi Zichu was not a fool was enough.


    He was the son of the city lord of Jiacheng, had practiced in Dongwang Valley, and was also at the Soaring Dragon Realm. His influence in the Xi family was definitely not low. As long as he wasn''t stupid, he wouldn''t agree to the Xi family moving the Zhongxuan family''s mine vein.


    Before more compelling evidence appears, the issue with the Xi family can be temporarily ruled out.

 Chapter 69: Life is really

    On the way back to the inn, Shuanzi chatted with Xiaoxiao casually."Ha, there are so many people in the city, ha?"


    "The buildings are really tall."


    "Watch your step!"


    "Young girl, you can really walk." S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    With a bit of clumsiness and sincerity, Xiaoxiao finally replied, "Thank you, you can walk pretty well too."


    "Haha!" Shuanzi said happily, "I''ve never walked with such a pretty girl before. No, I''ve never walked with a girl before..."


    "We''re not strolling, we''re going back to the inn."


    "I''ve never gone back to the inn with a girl before!"


    "..."


    Xiaoxiao held a piece of cloth and looked down, no longer speaking.


    Shuanzi could only look left and right, pretending that everything was fine and the atmosphere was not awkward.


    ...


    After leaving the small courtyard, Jiang Wang didn''t wander around the city anymore, but went straight back to the inn.


    During his conversation with Xizi Chu, he finally realized something.


    When he obtained the Mingqi Changxiangsi, it seemed that Zhongxuan Sheng asked him to come to Qingyang Town not only for the Tianqing Stone vein, but also to take over the entire Yang Kingdom business of the Zhongxuan family.


    This was the support given by the family to Zhongxuan Sheng after he took a big step in the succession competition. However, he still had very few usable people by his side.


    The Hu family mine was just the first step of Jiang Wang''s journey in the Yang Kingdom, helping Zhongxuan Sheng smoothly control the resources of the Zhongxuan family in the Yang Kingdom, and providing further support for his competition with Zhongxuan Zun. This was Zhongxuan Sheng''s ultimate goal.


    Of course, if Jiang Wang didn''t handle things well and proved that he didn''t have the ability in this aspect, Zhongxuan Sheng probably wouldn''t entrust him with the rest of the tasks.


    This was a rare opportunity for Jiang Wang. Whether facing the White Bone Path or the Zhuang Kingdom, he had the need to establish his own power. This was a good opportunity for him to gain experience. Furthermore, as long as he did things well, Zhongxuan Sheng wouldn''t mind if he took advantage of the situation.


    And all of this depended on the Hu family mine itself.


    He had to handle this matter well, not just to give Zhongxuan Sheng an answer, but to give the other members of the Zhongxuan family a reason to be convinced.


    Jiang Wang asked Shuanzi to drive the carriage, carrying the purchased cloth, and the three of them headed directly to the mine.


    The only problem with leaving the city at this time was safety.


    But with Jiang Wang, a Transcendent cultivator, there was no need to worry.


    The plan to stay in Jiacheng for a day was cancelled. Xiaoxiao naturally had no objections, but Shuanzi felt a little disappointed.


    While driving the carriage, he asked, "Master Dugu, why aren''t we staying in the city?"


    Jiang Wang had suddenly left before and didn''t tell them what to do.


    At this moment, he casually replied, "There''s nothing special in Jiacheng."


    As for his purpose of coming to Jiacheng, he had already achieved it, so there was no need to explain it to Shuanzi.


    Jiang Wang closed his eyes and cultivated along the way, and the carriage returned to the mining area smoothly.


    ...


    After unloading the cloth from the carriage and putting it in Jiang Wang''s yard, Shuanzi went to report to Hu Guanshi.


    Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but touch the high-quality cloth, playing with it repeatedly, unable to put it down.


    Jiang Wang went directly into his bedroom and started today''s evening class.


    After familiarizing himself with all the Dao techniques, he entered the Illusory Realm and had three battles. He won all three battles.


    After reviewing the battles for a while, he began to think about the problem of the Tianqing Stone vein.


    Since the Xiji family was temporarily ruled out, things would be much easier.


    The remaining directions were the Transcendent cultivators stationed here and the Hu family in Qingyang Town.


    In terms of specific events, there were three breakthroughs.


    One was that workers in the mine saw a sheep in the mine and then left. Another was that the stationed cultivator fought against a mysterious person who trespassed into the mine and then left. The last one was the murder case mentioned by Shuanzi, the son of the village chief, Hu Shaomeng.


    Jiang Wang wrote down these analyses one by one on paper, looked at them for a while, and then ignited the paper, burning it to ashes.


    ...


    Late at night.


    Jiang Wang leaped out of the window without making a sound.


    With his current cultivation level, no one in the Hu family mine could detect his presence.


    Leaving the mining area, he hurried to Qingyang Town.


    It wasn''t difficult to find the village chief''s house, it was the most magnificent one in the whole town.


    At this time, everything was quiet, and most of the townspeople had already gone to sleep.


    Hu You, as the actual operator of the Zhongxuan family''s mine vein in Jiacheng, must have his own abilities. Jiang Wang didn''t underestimate him.


    With his current knowledge, he didn''t have any suitable stealth techniques, so he simply used his physical strength to jump onto the roof, relying entirely on his control over his body to move silently.


    The roof of Hu''s house was covered with green tiles, and Jiang Wang landed like a falling leaf.


    He found the main house and heard faint sounds.


    Estimating the position, Jiang Wang slowly removed a green tile and looked down, but his eyes widened.


    A pile of white and greasy fat almost blinded his eyes.


    Now that he could hear clearly, the faint sound was clearly the creaking of a bed.


    Jiang Wang held his breath and focused.


    In an instant, the sound stopped.


    Then there was a long rustling sound.


    Jiang Wang heard an old man''s voice saying, "Don''t come over tomorrow, Shaomeng is coming back."


    This person should be Hu You, the village chief of Qingyang Town.


    Then a woman''s voice complained, "Your wife has been dead for eight years, isn''t it normal to remarry? Why do we have to do it secretly? Can we hide from him for a lifetime?"


    Hu You advised, "Just endure it. He''s practicing outside and doesn''t come back often."


    "Then why did he come back this time?"


    "Don''t ask about this, there''s no benefit in knowing."


    The woman seemed angry, "You always tell me to endure, tell me not to ask. Why don''t you tell your son to endure, not to call me mother?"


    "He has always been unruly. Now that he has learned some skills, do you dare to provoke him?"


    The woman''s voice immediately softened, only to complain, "I''ve never heard of a father being afraid of his son."


    "Sigh. After he leaves, I''ll make it up to you."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Wang listened for a long time from the corner of the wall, but he didn''t hear anything useful.


    The only piece of information he got was that Hu Shaomeng''s father, Hu You, had secretly found him a stepmother, but due to Hu Shaomeng''s temper, he didn''t dare to openly marry her.


    What on earth was going on?


    He carefully put the tile back and then leapt away from the place.


    He had planned to search Hu Shaomeng''s room tonight, but considering that Hu Shaomeng hadn''t been back for a long time, there wouldn''t be any useful clues in his residence.


    It would be better to wait for his return.


    From Hu You''s words, it seemed that it would happen in the next few days.


    On the way back to the mine, he was blown by the summer night wind.


    Jiang Wang suddenly thought of a question.


    Xi Zichu and Hu Shaomeng were both cultivating in other places, why did they both return during this period? Was it just a coincidence?


    ¡­¡­


    With things on his mind, he was about to reach the small courtyard, Jiang Wang had a thought, deliberately changed direction, pretending to be going out.


    "Brother Xiang, are you also out to enjoy the moon?"


    He greeted the down-and-out uncle who was swaying over.


    He didn''t know why this Uncle Xiang was swaying back and forth all day, what was he swaying for?


    The man lifted his eyelids and glanced at Jiang Wang.


    "Sigh." He sighed deeply.


    "¡­¡­" Jiang Wang couldn''t help but ask, "Can I ask what you''re always sighing about?"


    "Don''t you think¡­¡­" He yawned, listlessly, "This kind of life is very boring?"


    "¡­¡­I just got here."


    "Sigh, believe me. We won''t amount to anything in this life. Just endure it, endure today and tomorrow. Day after day, year after year, until we grow old, die, be buried by the yellow earth, and turn into yellow earth."


    He drooped his eyelids, "Life really has no meaning."


    Jiang Wang was not the kind of hot-blooded youth who always wanted to burn with others.


    "I just remembered I still have a nap to take."


    Without saying another word, he turned around and returned to his own yard. "Excuse me."


    Joyful text

 Chapter 70: There are lives at stake here

    On the second day, as the sky broke dawn, Jiang Wang had just finished his morning class when Shuanzi came to inform him.He said that the young master of the mining site had returned and wanted to see all the cultivators who had been diligently guarding the site.


    From Shuanzi''s eyes, Jiang Wang could see the hidden unease and fear.


    He learned last night that Hu Shaomeng was coming back, but he didn''t expect him to come back so soon.


    And from the situation, it seemed that he hadn''t even returned home and had come straight to the mining area.


    "Alright, I understand," Jiang Wang didn''t say much and let the maid, Xiaoxiao, who had gotten up early, sweep the courtyard while he headed towards the meeting place for the people in the mining area.


    The desolate middle-aged cultivator, Xiang Qian, the obsessed alchemist, Zhang Hai, the narrow-minded Ge Heng, and Jiang Wang himself were the four Transcendent cultivators of the Hu family''s mining site.


    Together with Hu Guanshi, they formed the so-called high-level of the mining area.


    Hu was fat and looked more like a wealthy merchant than an official.


    His son, Hu Shaomeng, on the other hand, was handsome and tall.


    He sat in the main seat with an imposing manner, always boasting that he was the cousin of the Hu family, and now he stood respectfully on the side.


    From Hu Shaomeng''s posture and expression, he seemed to be a very arrogant person.


    As Jiang Wang and the others entered one by one, he remained silent.


    He waited until all four Transcendent cultivators had arrived before slowly saying, "You have all worked hard in my Hu family''s mining site. I have been busy cultivating in the Fishing Sea Tower and haven''t been able to come and see you often. I apologize for that."


    He said he was sorry, but his eyes showed indifference.


    But even Ge, who had a narrow mind, didn''t dare to argue.


    Because the Fishing Sea Tower was the most powerful sect on the nearby islands. If one had to calculate the influence of sects near the Qi Kingdom, it was probably on par with the Eastern King Valley.


    "It''s nothing," Ge Heng said politely, but was interrupted by Hu Shaomeng waving his hand.


    "I have called you all here today to inform you of something," Hu Shaomeng said indifferently. "You all know that the mineral vein is about to dry up. The mining site has decided to close at the end of this month. I wanted to inform you in advance so that you can find other opportunities."


    Jiang Wang was stunned.


    What did this mean? He had just joined here and now he was being fired?


    Hu Guanshi, who was on the side, also looked surprised. Obviously, he had no idea about this beforehand.


    Hu, with a disheveled appearance, yawned and said, "It doesn''t matter. It''s all the same wherever we go. Sigh, that''s how life is."


    Ge Heng glared at him fiercely and then turned to Hu Shaomeng, not understanding, "Isn''t there still half a year? Why is it suddenly closing?"


    "Yes," Zhang Hai also said, "I''m in a critical moment with this batch of pills."


    "It''s decided," Hu Shaomeng couldn''t be bothered to say more and waved his hand to dismiss them. "Go back and pack your things. You can leave now or at the end of the month. I''m about to go to the Heaven and Earth Gate and don''t have time to talk to you!"


    The Heaven and Earth Gate...


    Ge Heng tightly closed his mouth.


    "Young Master Hu," Jiang Wang spoke up, "I just arrived at the mining site, it''s only been a few days. When Hu Guanshi recruited me, it wasn''t mentioned that it would be like this."


    "The reward will be settled monthly," Hu Shaomeng looked at him, his Transcendent aura intentionally or unintentionally leaking out. "What do you think? Do you have any objections?"


    Jiang Wang thought for a moment and said, "Then I have no objections."


    It wasn''t that he was giving up, but Hu Shaomeng''s impatience actually reassured him.


    There must have been some kind of change.


    He could just leave for now and come back when the situation changed to see what exactly was going on and take advantage of the opportunity.


    Although the Fishing Sea Tower was strong, at the Transcendent level, Jiang Wang wasn''t afraid of anyone right now.


    Hu Shaomeng waved his hand, "Alright, go settle your rewards with Guanshi. I won''t accompany you."


    It was only these few Transcendent cultivators that he needed to personally appease and resolve. The rest of the ordinary martial artists and miners could be shut down directly without prior notice.


    Hu Guanshi seemed to suddenly become dejected, as if he still couldn''t believe that the mining site would end at the end of the month. However, he absolutely didn''t dare to go against Hu Shaomeng''s intentions and could only force himself to cheer up and lead everyone away.


    Because Jiang Wang had just arrived, his accounts were the clearest, so Hu Guanshi let him into the account room first.


    Hu Guanshi handed him a box, "Take a look, if there are no problems, press your fingerprint."


    Jiang Wang casually took a look and smiled softly, "You gave me a little extra."


    In the box were two hundred yuan stones, both full and not consumed. And the reward they had agreed on at the beginning was one and a half stones per month.


    "Really? Didn''t we agree on two stones per month because we couldn''t recruit anyone?" Hu Guanshi said and winked at Jiang Wang.


    On his gloomy face, there was finally a hint of vitality.


    Jiang Wang couldn''t help but say, "Why are you treating me so well?"


    "This young one!" Hu Guanshi pretended to be angry. "Just take it."


    Jiang Wang had no choice but to put the box away. Regardless of the situation, this old man had good intentions.As he turned to leave, a low and desolate voice came from behind him, "Among these Transcendent lords, only you truly treat us as humans."


    Half a Dao Yuan stone was the greatest support he could offer within his capabilities.


    Jiang Wang fell silent for a moment.


    ...


    He stepped out of the accounting room, and Zhang Hai, who had been waiting outside, was about to go in.


    Suddenly, a shout from Shuanzi echoed from afar.


    He stumbled towards them, panting heavily, "Someone''s dead, someone''s dead!"


    Deaths in the mining area were usually related to ferocious beasts.


    Everyone immediately became alert.


    "Speak slowly." Hu Shaomeng tried to calm him down.


    Upon hearing Hu Shaomeng''s voice, Shuanzi shivered, steadied his breath, and said as calmly as he could, "Xiao Cui, Xiao Cui jumped into the well!"


    Who was Xiao Cui? Jiang Wang looked around and noticed everyone''s gaze was on Ge Heng.


    Ge Heng''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Xiao Cui was a maid in his courtyard.


    Hu Shaomeng stood up, "Let''s go and see."


    ...


    The courtyards of the four Transcendent cultivators were scattered around the mining area, each with its own entrance. S?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    This was completely different from the large dormitories where the miners lived.


    Ge Heng''s courtyard was close to Zhang Hai''s, and Jiang Wang''s was close to Xiang Qian''s. That''s why Jiang Wang always ran into the wandering, dispirited uncle.


    When everyone arrived, a group of miners had already gathered in Ge Heng''s courtyard.


    "Master Hu! Master Hu, you must seek justice for this girl!"


    "Poor Xiao Cui, Master Hu!"


    The situation was quite simple. Unable to bear Ge Heng''s prolonged torment, the maid named Xiao Cui had committed suicide by jumping into the well after he left.


    From the miners'' scattered words, a rough outline of Xiao Cui''s life was pieced together.


    Including the injuries on her body, her sudden bouts of crying, and the several times she had tried to escape but was caught and brought back...


    The miners were all talking at once, but none of them dared to mention Ge Heng''s name directly.


    They didn''t even dare to look him in the eye.


    The majesty of a Transcendent cultivator had been deeply ingrained in their hearts.


    Faced with the evil deeds of a Transcendent cultivator, they could only pin their hopes on another Transcendent cultivator.


    Ge Heng''s face was extremely gloomy. He swept his gaze over the miners, silencing their annoying chatter with his eyes.


    But there were four Transcendent cultivators present, including Hu Shaomeng.


    He didn''t know how these people would react.


    Normally, beating and humiliating maids was not a big deal, and such matters could easily be smoothed over. Even the government wouldn''t make things too difficult for Transcendent cultivators.


    But once someone died, even if it was just a mortal, it was no small matter.


    Because every Transcendent cultivator came from the mortal world.


    After countless generations of wise men''s efforts, the value of human life had become a consensus among any normal country or sect.


    However.


    There was a however.


    This consensus could not be completely solidified into a rule.


    Just like those with power and status who were not Transcendent, they dared to kill slaves at will.


    Although such actions were crimes, they were often only convicted when someone with greater power stepped in.


    This was the harsh reality of the world today.


    ...


    ...


    (It''s now 2:17 in the morning. Originally, this chapter was scheduled to be updated later. The entire province of Hubei is under lockdown, and I''m feeling overwhelmed. But as I toss and turn until now, I suddenly wonder, if, if something unexpected happens to me, what can I leave behind?


    I hope my works can be left behind.


    I will spend quality time with my family and continue to write.)


    Joyful Literature

 Chapter 71: I will judge you right here

    There is such a scene:On a summer morning, a weak maid walked towards the well, expressionless, and jumped in. S?a?ch* Th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    There were no emotions, let alone hesitation.


    Even hatred and fear were frozen by pain.


    She just wanted to be free.


    ...


    Xiao Cui''s body was pulled out and lay coldly in the courtyard.


    Hu Shaomeng glanced at her and asked, "Is this Xiao Cui from our Qingniu Town?"


    Hu Guanshi hesitated and said, "No, she is from..."


    Hu Shaomeng interrupted him with a wave of his hand, "Quickly bury her and don''t cause trouble for me."


    Ge Heng''s face relaxed.


    "But..." Jiang Wang spoke up, "The cause of death has not been determined yet. Can she rest in peace if she is buried like this? Won''t the government investigate?"


    "I can represent the government. And it''s obvious that it''s just suicide," Hu Shaomeng said patiently, then shouted at Hu Guanshi, "What are you waiting for? Get a few people to bury her."


    Hu Guanshi had to reluctantly shout, "Get a few people to help!"


    The miners around did not move or speak.


    Although they dared not argue.


    But silence was their silent attitude.


    "But why did she commit suicide when everything was fine?" Jiang Wang did not hide his attitude, "You should know that forcing someone to commit suicide is also murder!"


    Hu Shaomeng turned his head and stared at Jiang Wang, "I find that you have a lot of problems. As a newcomer, do you not consider yourself an outsider?"


    Very impolite.


    "That''s right," Ge Lao said in a sinister voice, "Just a mortal committing suicide, why are you making such a fuss?"


    That''s how the world is.


    No matter how hard people try, they cannot bridge the gap between transcendent cultivators and mortals. Even the most basic right of life and death is not necessarily guaranteed.


    Just like Song Yiniang back then, she also jumped into a well. Jiang Wang borrowed a gun from Zhu Weiwo and went to confront her. Even if he killed Lin Zhenglun, it would only force him to pay with his life.


    That was already the limit of the social rules that people accepted. As for Lin Zhengli, who indirectly caused Song Yiniang''s death, and even the entire Lin family, they didn''t need to pay anything anymore.


    Not to mention that Lin Zhengli only forced Lin Zhenglun and could only be considered indirectly responsible for Song Yiniang''s death. Even if he really killed Song Yiniang, the Lin family had ten thousand ways to clear him of any charges. And at that time, Jiang Wang could not possibly obtain any so-called justice.


    That''s how the world is.


    Hu Shaomeng, Ge Heng, and everyone else were used to it.


    Zhang Hai and Xiang Qian also remained silent.


    "Xiao Cui didn''t commit suicide, she was forced to death by you!" a voice full of resentment and hatred shouted.


    Following the sound, Xiao Xiao, who was as thin as a blade of grass, stood outside the courtyard, tightly gripping the door frame. Because of the force, her fingertips were turning white.


    She gritted her teeth, but her voice trembled.


    Obviously, she was filled with fear, but at the same time, she was also filled with hatred.


    She didn''t know what consequences speaking out at this moment would bring.


    But she really wanted to say something, do something. Not only for the lifeless Xiao Cui, but also for herself, who had been tortured.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Ge Heng stepped forward, about to explode.


    Jiang Wang stepped in front of him, blocking his way.


    He turned around and said to Xiao Xiao, "Say whatever you want, don''t be afraid."


    "Dugu An! What do you want to do? Do you really want to be enemies with me?" Ge Heng was furious. He glanced at Hu Shaomeng, but Hu Shaomeng remained silent.


    As long as he didn''t make a move, Jiang Wang couldn''t be bothered with his threats.


    He gave Xiao Xiao an encouraging look, "As long as it''s the truth, speak freely. In this world, there is no reason to silence someone. There is no reason to prevent someone from speaking the truth!"


    "Xiao Cui told me a long time ago that she couldn''t go on living. Ge Heng is a pervert who tortures her and beats her every day..." Xiao Xiao trembled and gritted her teeth, "If it weren''t for meeting Lord Dugu, I might have jumped down today."


    Shuanzi''s eyes turned red, bloodshot. "Xiao Xiao!"


    He knelt down in front of Hu Shaomeng with a thud, knocking his head on the ground, "Young Master Hu! I beg you to make a decision, I beg you to make a decision!"


    Ge Heng could feel the anger in the eyes of the miners around him. It was impossible to hide. They seemed to want to tear him apart.


    He was not afraid of these untrained ordinary people, but he was worried about influencing the other transcendent cultivators present, especially Hu Shaomeng''s decision.


    "Nonsense! How dare you slander me! Slander a transcendent cultivator!" He stared at Xiao Xiao, forcing her with his eyes, "Do you know what crime this is? You will bring disaster upon your whole family!"


    But as soon as he finished speaking, the whole scene fell silent.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Because Xiao Xiao, in front of everyone, took off her clothes.


    She was only wearing a revealing garment, and her thin and fragile young body was exposed in front of everyone.This included the bruises on her arms, thighs, and body, which were a mix of blue and purple.


    Her small face was expressionless, but tears streamed down her cheeks, "These were all caused by you, do you remember? Can these prove that I''m not lying? If it''s not enough, I can take off more."


    As she spoke, she began to undress.


    But Jiang Wang had already grabbed her hand.


    "That''s enough," Jiang Wang said.


    He took off his coat and wrapped it around her small body, which was covered in numerous small wounds.


    He turned to look at Hu Shaomeng, "What does Young Master Hu have to say?"


    For a woman to strip naked in public, how much humiliation must she endure?


    The deeper the humiliation, the greater the courage required.


    No one could doubt her words anymore.


    Hu Shaomeng''s brows were furrowed tightly, "Hand him over to the Jia City officials. Who will take him there?"


    Ge Heng''s grim expression relaxed slightly. As long as Hu Shaomeng didn''t plan to take action himself, there was still room for negotiation.


    "I remember Young Master Hu just said that you could represent the officials?" Jiang Wang could barely suppress his anger, and said coldly, "Why are you handing him over now?"


    "Dugu!" Hu Shaomeng glared at Jiang Wang, "I''ll tolerate you this one last time, but my patience has its limits. I don''t care what grudges you have with Ge Heng, you guys should leave my mine and settle it outside. If you want to use me to kill, you should weigh your own abilities. Can you handle my blade?"


    He, Hu Shaomeng, absolutely didn''t believe that this naive-looking cultivator was acting out of any sense of justice. In his view, Dugu An''s targeting of Ge Heng was nothing more than a long-standing grudge and an opportunity for revenge.


    He didn''t want to get involved in these matters. After all, Ge Heng was indeed not a good person. He just wanted to calm the mine down as soon as possible and close it smoothly.


    It was fine for these two to fight to the death, but they had to do it outside, after leaving the mine. They shouldn''t make too much noise and attract the attention of Jia City, which would affect his plans.


    Ge Heng also suppressed his anger and said, "Dugu An, if you have a problem with me, why don''t you escort me to Jia City? We can settle our grudges ourselves. Be sensible and don''t disturb Young Master Hu."


    He had made up his mind that once he left the mine, he would spare no cost, exert all his strength, and kill this naive young man.


    Too naive!


    He had only targeted him once, and he was so straightforward in wanting to kill him!


    Jiang Wang shook his head. He had completely understood these people''s attitudes.


    "There''s no need for that."


    He sighed lightly for the girl who had died on a summer morning.


    He took a step forward and was already standing in front of Ge Heng, "I''ve decided to judge you right here."

 Chapter 72: In the name of Jiang Wang

    "Do you not understand what I''m saying?"Hu Shaomeng''s face had turned slightly black, feeling that his authority was being constantly challenged.


    This damn nobody, this country bumpkin who came out of nowhere, repeatedly disrespecting him, it was simply outrageous.


    He shouted angrily, filled with anger, "Give it to me now..."


    But the word "get lost" got stuck in his throat.


    "I am the envoy of the Zhongxuan Family, my real name is Jiang Wang. I have come from the Qi Kingdom!"


    Jiang Wang interrupted him coldly.


    "If you have any doubts about my identity, you can contact anyone from the Zhongxuan Family that you can reach to verify."


    "But whether you agree or not, whether you are willing or not, I am here to take over."


    S?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "This is the Zhongxuan Family''s mining site, and I am the envoy of the Zhongxuan Family. The Zhongxuan Family has granted me the authority to control this place, including the power of punishment! Since you cannot bear the responsibility you should bear, then I will take back this power on behalf of the Zhongxuan Family, and I will bear this matter!"


    He originally wanted to wait a little longer, to see what secret dealings Hu Shaomeng had behind his back, what plans he had. That would be foolproof, not in vain for him to sneak into the mining site.


    But if he waited any longer, Ge Heng might have escaped.


    The mining site was right here, it couldn''t run away. But in this vast world, there were plenty of dark corners to accommodate people like Ge Heng.


    Jiang Wang didn''t consider the factors that needed to be weighed.


    He couldn''t let this disgusting old man go.


    He couldn''t bear it any longer.


    Today, Jiang Wang didn''t need to bear it anymore.


    "Now it''s my turn to speak." Jiang Wang looked at Ge Heng and said, "You are guilty. You have tortured maidservants and forced innocent people to death. You... have committed the crime of murder!"


    Ge Heng was stunned for a moment, not understanding how Dugu An suddenly became the envoy of the Zhongxuan Family, Jiang Wang.


    But he quickly reacted. Since Hu Shaomeng didn''t speak up, it meant that there was indeed an envoy from the Zhongxuan Family.


    "Lord Jiang, Lord Jiang! I have eyes but failed to recognize Mount Tai, I have been disrespectful!" He apologized repeatedly.


    As he spoke, he even slapped himself on the mouth, speaking humbly, "You are a great person, please don''t lower yourself to my level..."


    Just by looking at his humble appearance now, who could imagine his arrogant attitude when they first met?


    "What do I need to lower myself to your level for?" Jiang Wang said coldly, "It''s just a small matter between us. What you have committed is a great crime."


    "Lord Jiang." Ge Heng smiled apologetically, "The so-called transcendent beings are naturally extraordinary. We transcendent beings have long been in a different world from those ordinary people. As fellow transcendent cultivators, why bother fighting over these ants?"


    He lowered his head and hunched his back, speaking humbly, "If you have any opinions or dissatisfaction, I can make it up to you. I come from the Qingmu Immortal Sect, I must have a way to satisfy you."


    His attitude was indeed sincere, and he seemed very sincere.


    But until now, he still didn''t know what he had done wrong.


    He still thought that Jiang Wang was targeting him because of his previous offenses and disrespect.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with his actions towards those ordinary people, even if he humiliated the maidservant, even if he forced someone to death.


    Apologizing with his mouth, but not in his heart.


    He wasn''t really apologizing, he was just submitting to a higher level of power.


    He simply didn''t understand that Jiang Wang didn''t care about those offenses and disputes at all.


    It was precisely this attitude of treating all living beings as insignificant, this attitude of causing harm to the innocent but feeling no remorse, that made Jiang Wang angry.


    The entire Fenglin City was sacrificed like this. The entire city fell into the depths of the underworld, countless souls forever trapped, all for the sake of Zhu Chengqian''s Profound Truth Realm!


    "What is considered ordinary? They work hard, striving to support their families, is that considered ordinary?"


    "They are honest and upright, never harboring ill intentions towards others, is that considered ordinary?"


    "They don''t steal or rob, they don''t deceive or cheat. They rely on their own hands and work hard to the point of risking their lives. Do you call them ''ordinary''?"


    "In my opinion, they are not ordinary, but great! Great lives are born from the ordinary!"


    Jiang Wang stared at Ge Heng, his gaze sharp as a knife, "And you? You bully the weak and fear the strong, you oppress those beneath you, you put on a show in front of others but engage in immoral activities behind their backs. You have entered the realm of transcendence, but you lack the mindset of a transcendent being. You hold a high position, but you don''t bear the responsibilities that come with it. That is what is ordinary, that is what is considered ordinary!"


    "And you!" He pointed at Zhang Hai, Xiang Qian, and Hu Shaomeng one by one.


    "You are just holding a position without doing anything!"


    "You are just drifting through life!"


    "You are numb and heartless!"


    Finally, he turned back to Ge Heng, "Cultivation, cultivation. You have erased the human side of yourself and brought out the beastly side! You can''t tolerate the ordinary, you stink!"


    Zhang Hai and Xiang Qian remained silent, Hu Shaomeng was filled with anger but restrained himself from speaking.


    Ge Heng was scolded until he was covered in dog''s blood, he wanted to get angry, but after all, he didn''t dare to be insolent towards the envoy of the Zhongxuan Family."Every time I think that I am in the same Transcendent category as someone like you, I feel insulted."


    His words were final, leaving no room for rebuttal.


    Jiang Wang finally declared, "In the name of Jiang Wang, I strip you of your Transcendent status!"


    Ge Heng abruptly stood up, refusing to surrender without a fight.


    Since begging for mercy was useless, he might as well take a risk. If he killed this dog of a messenger, he could escape from Yang Kingdom. The Re-Xuan family might not be able to find him.


    "Go to hell..."


    His curse had barely left his lips when he found himself unable to move.


    His mouth was unable to speak, his limbs unable to move, only his eyes revealed an uncontrollable terror.


    Tiger Binding!


    Among the top-tier Dao techniques, Tiger Binding was considered a gem. In a battle at Jiang Wang''s level, it could only restrain the opponent for a few moments.


    But against a mere Meridian Realm practitioner like the old and frail Ge Heng, it was enough to control him until death.


    This single Dao technique extinguished Hu Shaomeng''s thoughts, making him behave obediently.


    Jiang Wang slowly approached Ge Heng, each step like a weight on his heart, almost making him want to kneel and beg for mercy.


    However, the wood energy within his body bound him from the inside out, preventing him from even kneeling.


    "Do you enjoy torturing people? Do you take pleasure in their suffering?"


    Jiang Wang asked this as he walked behind the old man. He drew out his sword, Long Xiangsi, and pressed the tip against the junction of Ge Heng''s spine and neck.


    The cold touch of the blade sent chills throughout Ge Heng''s body.


    He used to enjoy the struggling pleas, the crying, and the endless screams of the pitiful maidservants.


    But now, he couldn''t even scream.


    He couldn''t struggle or cry. All his fear and resentment had nowhere to vent.


    The sword slowly sank in.


    The sharp blade met no resistance as it easily severed the entire spine.


    For any cultivator below the Soaring Dragon Realm, this meant... the collapse of the Heavenly Palace.


    The Dao element dissipated, the five energies were in chaos, and the Tiger Binding automatically failed.


    Jiang Wang sheathed his sword, and Ge Heng collapsed onto the ground like a pile of mud.


    Only then was he able to let out a mournful wail.


    He had been completely ruined, and was now even worse off than an ordinary old man.


    Aging, frail, powerless.


    Once high and mighty, now fallen into dust.


    Jiang Wang glanced at Hu Shaomeng, Zhang Hai, and Xiang Qian, and said indifferently, "Follow me."


    He led the Transcendent cultivators back to the previous meeting room, leaving Ge Heng to the angry crowd.

 Chapter 73: Pressuring others with ones power

    Jiang Wang and the others left, and the miners slowly gathered around.Listening to Ge Heng''s screams behind him, Zhang Hai''s eyelids twitched.


    Even Xiang Qian, who was usually indifferent, became a bit nervous.


    No matter what, it was hard not to be moved when witnessing a transcendent cultivator being defeated right in front of them.


    Only Hu Shaomeng controlled his expression well, showing no emotions.


    ...


    It was still the same meeting room as before, but this time Jiang Wang was sitting in the main seat.


    The roles were reversed.


    Shuanzi and Xiaoxiao followed and prepared tea for everyone, standing in the room waiting for instructions.


    "Please have a seat," Jiang Wang said calmly, then looked at Hu Guanshi. "Old man, you can also sit."


    "Oh, oh!" Hu Guanshi finally came back to his senses after a while and sat down awkwardly.


    Hu Shaomeng glanced at the other two transcendent cultivators and was the first to sit down, sitting in a relaxed posture.


    Xiang Qian leaned on the chair and slumped down like soft mud. Zhang Hai sat upright, looking nervous.


    But Jiang Wang''s next question almost made them jump up.


    "Tell me, how did Xie Hao die?"


    Before, there were four transcendent cultivators stationed at the Hu Family Mine, and the one who left was named Xie Hao.


    He was also the previous owner of the small courtyard where Jiang Wang currently resided.


    This question shocked everyone.


    Xiaoxiao bit her lip suddenly, preventing herself from making any sound.


    According to the explanation from the mine, Xie Hao was scared during a battle half a year ago and left without saying goodbye. This seemed reasonable.


    But they couldn''t explain one thing.


    If the mine was so dangerous, how could people like Ge Heng, who had abnormal desires and sought enjoyment, or Zhang Hai, who was obsessed with alchemy and sought to ascend to the heavens, still stay here safely?


    A Dao Yuan Stone every month and a half could motivate anyone to take risks. Xiang Qian, who seemed to have no interest in life, might not care about the danger, but he also didn''t care about the Dao Yuan Stone.


    Hu Shaomeng suddenly suggested closing the mine, and except for Ge Heng asking why it was happening earlier, no one else objected. S?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    This showed that they had reached an agreement beforehand.


    This agreement was the problem.


    Ignoring the eye contact between these few people, Jiang Wang directly said, "Don''t try to deceive me."


    "You all should know why I''m here. Although the Hu Family is a big family and doesn''t care about the loss of a Tianqing Stone vein, it doesn''t mean that the Hu Family can tolerate being fooled and deceived."


    "Please remember, for the Hu Family, the Tianqing Stone vein is not important, but not being fooled is important."


    Jiang Wang''s gaze swept over the few transcendent cultivators. "So, who wants to speak first?"


    At this point, he had already revealed his own strength, and there was no need to say much about the power of the Hu Family. Although his gaze was calm, it seemed to weigh heavily on each person.


    "Emissary," Hu Shaomeng forced a smile and tried to maintain his composure. "The situation of this matter is actually..."


    "You don''t need to speak first," Jiang Wang raised his palm and interrupted him.


    Turning his palm over, he made a gesture of invitation to Zhang Hai. "Zhang Hai, you go first."


    "Ah? Ah." Zhang Hai was suddenly called upon and startled. "This..."


    He didn''t need to look to know that Hu Shaomeng''s gaze must be fixed on him at this moment.


    "No rush, take your time. Think about Ge Heng," Jiang Wang said. Since he had decided to keep Ge Heng, he might as well use him as an example to intimidate the others and suppress them.


    This was based on absolute strength advantage.


    Even if these transcendent cultivators in front of him attacked together, Jiang Wang was more than capable of crushing them.


    Although Hu Shaomeng also had the cultivation of the Tongtian Realm, there was still a gap within the same realm. He was confident that he could suppress this person.


    By pretending to let them speak freely and then stopping Hu Shaomeng from speaking and letting Zhang Hai speak first, it was just a small tactic to strengthen his authority and control the situation.


    He wasn''t very familiar with these aspects before, but after being in contact with Zhong Xuan Sheng for a long time, he gradually understood.


    The reason why he chose Zhang Hai as a breakthrough was because, in Jiang Wang''s opinion, among the transcendent cultivators present, this person had the weakest character.


    He placed his delusions of ascending to the heavens in alchemy, but didn''t seem to make much effort and only made insignificant contributions.


    Living in the mine, spending his days relying on the meager monthly Dao Yuan Stone investment in alchemy, furnace after furnace, day after day. This kind of obsession seemed more like an escape, a self-hypnosis.


    Although it seemed like he had firm goals and pursuits, he was actually worse off than Xiang Qian, who lived a clear life of self-abandonment.


    No matter how he behaved on the surface, fundamentally, he was a weak person.


    Jiang Wang said calmly, "I am a merciful person. But when I work for the Hu Family, sometimes I may not be able to be lenient. After all, I eat the lord''s salary and do the lord''s work. What do you think?"


    "Yes...yes," Zhang Hai lowered his head, struggling with his expression.


    But everyone could see that he couldn''t remain silent for too long.


    "I''ll tell the truth. I killed Xie Hao!" Hu Shaomeng suddenly spoke up.


    Jiang Wang looked at him quietly for a while before turning his head and saying, "Everyone else, leave."


    The crowd filed out, and soon only Jiang Wang and Hu Shaomeng were left in the room.


    One sitting at the head, the other sitting on the right side of the lower seat.


    Each with different thoughts, facing each other from a distance.


    "I''ve been waiting for you to tell me voluntarily," Jiang Wang spoke first. "As you know, I could have separated you and questioned each one of you, and someone would eventually succumb to the pressure. But I don''t want to create an atmosphere of interrogation and treat you as a criminal."


    "The Hu Family has been managing the affairs here on behalf of the Zhong Xuan Family for a long time, and despite the incident with the vein, I still have expectations for you."


    He looked at Hu Shaomeng. "So, what do you want to tell me?"


    "Thank you for understanding, emissary," Hu Shaomeng forced a bitter smile and then said, "I killed Xie Hao because I had no choice. He had the responsibility to guard the mine, but instead of being loyal, he helped outsiders steal the Tianqing Cloud Stone.""The envoy should know the rarity of the Heavenly Azure Stone, its production is very limited. Even in the best year, a mine of this size only produced six pieces. Yet, Xie Hao alone stole a whopping thirteen! You''ve seen how negligent the other Transcendent cultivators were, they were simply not up to the task. Xie Hao took advantage of my absence, used his unique Dao technique, and massively exploited the mine, leading to the premature exhaustion of the Heavenly Azure Stone vein. By the time I discovered it, it was already too late."


    "Everything I''ve said, I have evidence for, and the stones used by my Hu''s mine are all clearly recorded in the accounts. The envoy can check at any time. I previously concealed this matter, indeed out of fear of punishment, I dared not face it. But you tell me, should he be killed?"


    Hu Shaomeng spoke very thoroughly and seemed sincere. After saying all this, he seemed relieved, "Of course, now you are fully in charge here. If you, representing the Zhongxuan family, have any decisions to make, I will accept them all."


    The accounts he mentioned were with Hu''s manager, which Jiang Wang had already secretly looked through, so naturally, there was no problem.


    Or rather, even if there was a problem, it wouldn''t be easily detected.


    At this point, Jiang Wang remained noncommittal, only asking, "Who are the outsiders you mentioned?"


    The reason he chose to reveal his identity directly was not only to keep Ge Heng on the spot, but also for a very important reason:


    As soon as Hu Shaomeng returned, he closed the mine and drove away the Transcendent cultivators. In Jiacheng, the son of the Xi family, Xi Zichu, guessed who he was as soon as they met, so hiding his identity was no longer meaningful.


    On the contrary, he needed to show his identity as the envoy of the Zhongxuan family to calmly control the situation and turn the passive into the active.


    Hu Shaomeng hesitated for a moment and said, "From what I can see, it should be the Xi family in Jiacheng. But I can''t be completely sure."


    "Evidence?"


    "I only found out after investigating later. Xie Hao had worked for the Xi family before coming to the mine. And Heavenly Azure Stones have been leaked through the Xi family''s channels."


    "The clues are very clear. Why do you say you can''t be completely sure?"


    Hu Shaomeng gave a bitter smile, "The whole of Jiacheng is surnamed Xi, I have to be cautious."


    Could it really be that the Xi family did this behind Xi Zichu''s back?


    The Xi family, who controlled Jiacheng, could not tolerate Qingniu Town being controlled by other forces. After Xi Zichu received the support of Dongwang Valley, they finally couldn''t hold back?


    This seemed reasonable, but it didn''t stand up to scrutiny.


    By making the mine exhausted in a roundabout way, letting the Zhongxuan family automatically give up Qingyang Town here. It was indeed a method that didn''t need to tear faces directly and could be carried out under the table.


    But was it really worth it to make the Zhongxuan family dissatisfied?


    Seeing that Jiang Wang didn''t speak for a while, Hu Shaomeng asked again, "Now that the Heavenly Azure Stone vein is exhausted is a fact, we can slowly investigate the responsibility, but it''s really a waste to keep so many people idle. In the envoy''s opinion, should we close the mine first?"


    This suggestion was also reasonable.


    But Jiang Wang refused without hesitation, "Isn''t there still half a year''s production? If we close the mine now, where will the miners find work in the short term?"


    "Although there is still half a year''s production, the Heavenly Azure Stone can no longer be produced, this place is of no value to the Zhongxuan family." Hu Shaomeng looked troubled, but still said, "However, the envoy is fully in charge here, any decision is fine."


    "Then listen to me."


    "Of course, the envoy has the final say. Also, the conditions in the mine are harsh, after the envoy has finished investigating the clues, why not return to Qingniu Town with me, so I can show you some hospitality."


    "No need. As cultivators, isn''t it cultivation wherever we are?"


    "The envoy is truly a role model for us. However..." Hu Shaomeng added, "This place is remote after all, in case there is any news from Jiacheng, I''m afraid we won''t be able to know it in time at the mine."


    "Don''t we still have Young Master Hu?" Jiang Wang casually picked up the teacup, "Why don''t you go back and rest first. And by the way, help me keep an eye on the movements in Jiacheng."


    Hu Shaomeng didn''t show any change in his expression, only saying, "Alright, alright. Then I''ll take my leave first."


    "No need to see you out."


    Watching Hu Shaomeng''s retreating figure, Jiang Wang was thoughtful.


    He really wants me to leave the mining area, doesn''t he?


    Joyful text.

 Chapter 74: See the sheep and be uncertain

    After seeing off Hu Shaomeng, Jiang Wang gathered everyone again and announced that the mining site would be postponed for half a year until the vein was completely depleted.As the envoy of the Zhongxuan family, he essentially became the boss of these people.


    Apart from Hu Guanshi, who showed obvious joy, the other two Transcendent cultivators had very indifferent reactions.


    Zhang Hai seemed visibly uneasy, probably considering his pills and Jiang Wang''s prestige, so he didn''t dare to leave for the time being. Xiang Qian, on the other hand, still had the same lifeless appearance.


    To be honest, Jiang Wang didn''t want either of these two people. But since he had no one else under his command, he could only make do with them.


    As Zhongxuan Sheng had said, everyone had their uses and value.


    Transcendent cultivators with more value wouldn''t come to work in a mining site like this.


    The two Transcendent cultivators left one after another, leaving only Hu Guanshi and the maid Xiao Xiao in the room.


    Jiang Wang was about to say a few words to Hu Guanshi when Xiao Xiao suddenly spoke up, "Master, do you remember something? There''s something wrong with the tiger bone wine in your room."


    Jiang Wang glanced at her, "Did you write that note?"


    Xiao Xiao''s heart tightened, and she lowered her head, "Yes. I... learned some characters when I was young."


    "How did you know there was something wrong with the wine?" Jiang Wang asked.


    "I just know Ge Heng''s temperament. If you offend him, he will definitely do something to harm you."


    At this moment, Hu Guanshi knelt down with a thud, "Master, the wine is not poisoned, it''s not poisoned! The poisoned wine was switched!"


    That solved one doubt, although this answer was no longer of much value.


    "No need to kneel." Jiang Wang reached out and helped him up, "Tell me the specific situation."


    "Ge, no, the surname Ge is a despicable person with a small mind. He wanted to teach you a lesson, so he poisoned the wine and forced me to deliver it to you. I didn''t dare not deliver it, nor did I dare to say anything!" Hu Guanshi kept wiping his sweat, sincerely terrified, "I could only secretly switch the poisoned wine. If he asked, I would say that you might not drink."


    He was about to kneel again.


    Jiang Wang waved his hand, preventing him from kneeling. "You switched the poisoned wine, what crime is there? I should thank you for taking care of me."


    "I dare not, I dare not."


    Looking at this old man who was interesting in his own way, Jiang Wang sighed inwardly.


    He didn''t expect Hu Guanshi to still treat him with equanimity after learning his identity. That was simply unrealistic.


    "Don''t think too much. You will still be in charge of the mining site. Continue doing what you did before and maintain the current situation." He directly ordered, "I will only oversee the direction and not be responsible for the specific affairs. Do you understand?"


    Hu Guanshi had a clear understanding in his heart and became more stable on his feet. "Understood, understood."


    "By the way." Jiang Wang thought of something, "Are you really Hu Shaomeng''s relative from the same family?"


    "That''s true." Hu Guanshi said somewhat awkwardly, "But he has never been close to us since he was young. Establishing a relationship with him is not something we can do. We''re afraid that the cultivators will look down on us..."


    "Understood."


    Jiang Wang smiled understandingly and left with Xiao Xiao.


    This old man was quite interesting. Although he was forced to be subservient due to his livelihood, he was a person who valued himself and his dignity.


    One should not underestimate anyone with independent thinking. Jiang Wang reminded himself of this.


    For example, if Xiao Xiao hadn''t warned him and Hu Guanshi hadn''t switched the poisoned wine, the situation could have had a completely different outcome.


    Walking in the mining site, Jiang Wang casually asked, "Do you hate him?"


    Xiao Xiao didn''t dare to hide it and honestly said, "He was the one who recruited me to work here."


    Jiang Wang didn''t really mind this level of opportunism. It was only natural for people to seek revenge. It just made him more aware that everyone had their own demands, even if her current identity was just a mere maid.


    "Shi Hao didn''t leave, he was killed by Hu Shaomeng." Jiang Wang said, "Maybe, everything he told you was sincere."


    Xiao Xiao followed behind, silently taking steps. After a moment of silence, she said, "It''s strange. I once wished for him to die, the more miserable the better. But when he really died, I realized that I would rather he had deceived me, rather he was a despicable and heartless person. As long as he was alive and well."


    She didn''t show much sadness, just a bit lost. "Master, you are a transcendent and extraordinary person. Why do people become like this?"


    "That''s just how people are," Jiang Wang said.


    ...


    Ge Heng was dead.


    He was beaten to death by the angry miners.


    No one remembered who struck the first blow. After a long bout of punching and kicking, Ge Heng lay motionless on the ground.


    The crowd dispersed.


    Xiao Cui''s body was buried by the people.The miners were skilled at digging, and they chose a scenic spot for it.


    Ge Heng''s body, however, lay alone in the courtyard.


    Someone suggested throwing him into the furnace to burn, but no one was willing to carry his corpse, so the idea was dropped.


    Dealing with Ge Heng''s death was not difficult. Firstly, his guilt was undeniable. Secondly, he was killed by the collective outrage of the people. Thirdly, this place belonged to Qingyang Town, and the case would end with the town chief, Hu You.


    After reporting to Jiacheng, they generally wouldn''t make things difficult.


    At this point, everyone had dispersed, and Shuanzi stood alone outside the courtyard, lost in thought.


    Jiang Wang walked over and casually threw a flame flower, reducing Ge Heng''s body to ashes.


    He had anticipated this scene after leaving Ge Heng here, so he wasn''t surprised. He burned the body simply to avoid the risk of plague.


    "By the way," he said to Shuanzi, "What did you see the day Hu Shaomeng killed Xie Hao? Tell me everything you know, don''t be afraid, I guarantee your safety."


    The Sea of Flowers was not a specific interrogation technique, Jiang Wang had merely used its hallucinogenic effects to guide the conversation.


    Now that he had established his authority, it was better to be straightforward. He believed Shuanzi wouldn''t dare to hide anything anymore.


    He asked this question mainly to understand Hu Shaomeng''s fighting style in advance, so he could prepare accordingly.


    What he didn''t expect was Shuanzi''s hesitation: "I didn''t see Hu Shaomeng kill Xie Hao."


    It was only then that Jiang Wang realized he might have made a mistake.


    "Then who did you see him kill?"


    Jiang Wang asked somewhat anxiously, and Shuanzi nervously swallowed, shrinking back as he said, "A, a miner. Just one slap, and his head was gone. I was squatting there at the time, didn''t dare to make a sound." S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Was it the miner who saw the sheep in the mine?" Jiang Wang asked.


    "I don''t know, there are many people in the mine, people come and go all the time. I don''t know him."


    Although Shuanzi couldn''t confirm it, Jiang Wang was already certain in his heart.


    Because these two incidents were too coincidental.


    No matter what, Hu Shaomeng was a disciple of a prestigious sect, he wouldn''t blatantly kill people everywhere. There must be a reason for killing.


    However...


    A worker mysteriously saw a sheep in the mine.


    And Hu Shaomeng killed him.


    What could this mean?


    Sheep, sheep.


    Jiang Wang seemed to have grasped something.


    Qingyang Town!


    "Xiaoxiao, you go back first. I''m going to take a look in the mine,"


    Jiang Wang hurriedly left a sentence and turned to walk towards the mine.


    With his status, naturally, no one would stop him.


    The miners were curious about why he would personally enter the mine, but they didn''t dare to ask.


    After many years of excavation, the mine was crisscrossed, almost hollowing out the belly of the mountain.


    The inside of the cave was dark, and it got darker the further in you went.


    Although the Zhongxuan family was wealthy, they wouldn''t provide miners with hanging lanterns.


    The mine was basically lit with oil lamps.


    Of course, for Jiang Wang, a flame flower was enough.


    The deeper he went, the quieter it became. His footsteps echoed hollowly on the ground.


    Jiang Wang wasn''t sure what he was looking for, he was just acting like he was looking for something.


    He knew this news would inevitably reach Hu Shaomeng''s ears.


    He was waiting for possible clues.


    Or, Hu Shaomeng''s reaction.

 Chapter 75: I love you, useless and powerless

    After Jiang Wang hurriedly left, Shuanzi and Xiaoxiao stood silently outside the courtyard.The sunlight at this moment was very gentle, shining on them and driving away the cold in their hearts.


    But in some corners, the sunlight was still insufficient.


    Shuanzi spoke first, "What do you think Master Dugu went to do?"


    "How would I know about Master''s affairs?" Xiaoxiao replied.


    Another moment of silence.


    Shuanzi glanced at Xiaoxiao and took two steps towards her before stopping.


    He said, "You...you''ve suffered."


    He knelt in front of Hu Shaomeng and knocked his head on the ground, making a loud sound. Xiaoxiao remembered it clearly. Of course, she understood his intentions.


    S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.She had been moved before.


    But...


    "Shuanzi," Xiaoxiao said slowly, "Both you and I are ordinary and mediocre. No one can control their own destiny."


    As she spoke, she walked towards the pile of ashes in the courtyard.


    "Forget about me. Ordinary people have no future in this world."


    "Xiaoxiao!" Shuanzi called out with courage, but inexplicably, his courage suddenly dissipated.


    In this courtyard, an innocent girl jumped into the well. Dozens or even hundreds of miners surrounded her, but they didn''t dare to mention Hu Shaomeng''s name.


    What does Hu Shuanzi have to rely on to dare say that he can protect her for a lifetime?


    Xiaoxiao was right. The "future" of ordinary people was too fragile.


    Relying solely on "love" would at most result in a broken head, useless and powerless.


    As the words reached his lips, it finally turned into a question, "What...are you going to do?"


    Compared to Shuanzi, Xiaoxiao was much younger, but perhaps due to experiencing more hardships, she clearly saw through the world and remained indifferent. Therefore, she didn''t show any emotions.


    "Scatter his ashes."


    She suddenly turned around and asked Shuanzi, "If we scatter them in the latrine, will he never be reincarnated?"


    Her voice was gentle, but filled with deep hatred.


    Shuanzi was momentarily stunned, "He...probably won''t."


    ...


    The exploration of the mine yielded no results.


    Hu Shaomeng''s expected reaction did not occur.


    It seemed that the other party didn''t care at all about what he was doing in the mine.


    Patience was a good quality that made opponents more difficult to deal with.


    But Jiang Wang was not in a hurry. Time was on his side.


    Even if in the end, there were no other secrets, the truth was that the Xi family had reached out to Qingniu Town. He would deliver this result to the Zhongxuan family without any other losses.


    For Jiang Wang, his own strength was the foundation.


    In the days and nights of cultivation, a few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    ...


    "After pushing open the Gate of Heaven and Earth, I just started exploring the main body of the sea and already sensed the seed of divine power. Its location is the first Inner Palace Realm."


    In the Illusory Realm of Tai Xu, Zhong Xuan Sheng said, "But I''m not in a hurry now. I want to fully explore the main body of the sea and maximize its potential before attacking the Inner Palace."


    While Jiang Wang was lingering in the Yang Kingdom, Zhong Xuan Sheng had already pushed open the Gate of Heaven and Earth.


    And the benefits of the Heavenly Palace Secret Realm were now apparent. He had just started exploring the Soaring Dragon Realm and already sensed the seed of divine power.


    The seed of divine power itself also marked the location of the Inner Palace.


    This meant that as long as Zhong Xuan Sheng was willing, he could already skip the Soaring Dragon Realm and achieve the divine power of the Inner Palace. Of course, the promising Zhong Xuan Sheng would not make such a choice.


    This state was very similar to Dou Yuemei''s. However, at that time, due to the situation at Yuheng Peak, Dou Yuemei had to break through the Inner Palace in advance and even broke through five palaces at once in order to obtain the divine power, thus cutting off her path. She could only stop at the Inner Palace Realm for the rest of her life.


    But Zhong Xuan Sheng had enough room to calmly explore the main body of the sea and lay a solid foundation for his future path.


    At this time, it was the regular sparring between Jiang Wang and Zhong Xuan Sheng. Every few days, they would have such a match, with no reservations on both sides. Since they directly challenged each other without going through matchmaking, there was no worry about the difference in realms.


    In order to maximize the use of the power consumed by the Sword Arena, before the start of the battle, they would chat and discuss recent developments.


    "My Gate of Heaven and Earth is still in the process of manifestation," Jiang Wang said.


    "No rush. The stronger the strength, the harder it is to push open the Gate of Heaven and Earth. I also risked my life to break through so quickly, but it''s not perfect." Zhong Xuan Sheng sighed, "But there''s no other way. I have to make some sacrifices."


    Even though he was busy like a spinning top now, Zhong Xuan Sheng still made time every day to match battles in the Illusory Realm of Tai Xu, of course, using a different set of battle systems after removing the Zhong Xuan family''s secret techniques.


    He was well aware that strength was the foundation. But there were many family affairs that he couldn''t entrust to others.


    The communication between the two mainly focused on cultivation, and Zhong Xuan Sheng did not inquire about Jiang Wang''s affairs in the Yang Kingdom.


    Next was some help and advice for Lian Que. Zhong Xuan Sheng, who was good at dealing with people, naturally wouldn''t ignore Jiang Wang''s opinions.


    After a difficult battle, Jiang Wang left the Illusory Realm of Tai Xu.


    Now he had reached the 78th level of the Soaring Dragon Realm in the match battles. The intensity of the battles was much higher. After fighting against Zhong Xuan Sheng, he no longer had the energy to fight another battle.


    Crossing a realm and facing a strong opponent like Zhong Xuan Sheng, even though he had just pushed open the Gate of Heaven and Earth, Jiang Wang was already completely outmatched.


    Of course, this battle with the current Zhong Xuan Sheng also provided Jiang Wang with more room for improvement.


    Jiang Wang''s own Gate of Heaven and Earth was still in the process of manifestation and now had a rough appearance.


    It was an ancient stone gate, tall and heavy.


    There were faint inscriptions on the gate.


    Jiang Wang had tried to crash into it, but the gate remained unmoved.


    Each person''s Gate of Heaven and Earth could only be seen by themselves, and others could only see a phantom at most.


    The feedback from the Heaven and Earth after opening the Gate of Heaven and Earth was the foundation for cultivators to survive in the fog of ignorance.


    The stronger the Heaven and Earth Island that manifested, the safer it was to explore the main body of the sea.


    After carefully using the Dao Yuan to wash the Gate of Heaven and Earth, Jiang Wang temporarily ended his cultivation.


    He heard the footsteps of the maid Xiaoxiao.


    His heart moved, and he pushed open the door and walked out.Xiaoxiao was about to knock on the door when she saw Jiang Wang. She reported, "Master, the young master of the Hu family is here, asking to see you outside the courtyard."


    He''s quite patient for someone so talented. Jiang Wang thought to himself.


    Out loud, he said, "I''ll go greet him."


    The courtyard was very small. He had barely taken a few steps when Hu Shaomeng, waiting outside, heard him and greeted from afar, "Has the envoy been comfortable these past few days? If there''s anything unsuitable, please let Shaomeng know so I can make improvements."


    "I come from a humble background, I''m used to staying anywhere."


    Jiang Wang invited him into the courtyard, "Come in and have a seat."


    The two sat facing each other in the main hall. The maid Xiaoxiao timely served fragrant tea and then withdrew.


    She had been busy sewing clothes recently and had already made two robes for Jiang Wang.


    Hu Shaomeng glanced at the empty courtyard and asked with a smile, "Are you satisfied with the maid? My family just bought a songstress from out of town the other day. How about I send her over to you?"


    Jiang Wang thought to himself, what songstress? Could it be a stepmother your father found for you...


    The man kept calling him ''envoy'', which was respectful. But Jiang Wang understood that to some extent, it meant that the other party essentially only respected the heavy Xuan family he represented.


    "I appreciate your kindness, Young Master Hu. But I''m used to being alone and not used to having so many people around." Jiang Wang avoided this boring topic and asked, "What about you, Young Master Hu? Isn''t your cultivation at the Fishing Sea Tower demanding? You''ve been staying in Qingniu Town for quite a while. Is it because the hometown environment is particularly nourishing?"


    "Hahaha, it''s not busy at all. As long as our cultivation level keeps up, the sect doesn''t restrict us too much." Hu Shaomeng said, then changed the subject, "By the way, with your elegance, you must have come from a prestigious sect. May I ask which one?"


    "Just a nameless cultivator, figuring things out on my own."


    "You truly are a prodigy blessed by the heavens!"


    Hu Shaomeng seized the opportunity to flatter him, showing no embarrassment at all.


    For some reason, Jiang Wang felt a bit uneasy. It seemed like there was something unusual around him, but upon careful observation, he couldn''t find the source.


    So he just smiled perfunctorily and asked directly, "May I ask why Young Master Hu came to see me today? Is there something you need?"


    "It''s like this." Hu Shaomeng sighed, seeming quite melancholic, "I heard that you were the victor of the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm, so I came to inquire. Do you know my senior sister, Zhu Suyao? She''s a genius cultivator from our Fishing Sea Tower and also participated in the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm."


    "Oh?" Jiang Wang didn''t rush, and followed his lead, "What are her characteristics?"


    "My senior sister..." Hu Shaomeng''s face showed a nostalgic expression, "She''s a very gentle person. When I first arrived at the Fishing Sea Tower, she took good care of me. Unfortunately, she had an accident during a journey and was left with a hidden illness, unable to progress beyond the Heaven and Earth Gate."


    "Her temperament gradually became extreme. This time, when the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm reopened, she put in a lot of effort to enter, hoping to find a solution to her hidden illness there."


    Hu Shaomeng''s voice was low, "Unfortunately..."


    Jiang Wang didn''t remember anything about the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm, so of course, he had no impression of his senior sister. He didn''t even know that the female cultivator who died first from the death qi poison was Zhu Suyao from the Fishing Sea Tower.


    "What''s your relationship with your senior sister?"


    Hu Shaomeng nodded, "We had feelings for each other before, but we separated due to some misunderstandings. Actually, I''ve been waiting for her all this time, but I didn''t expect..."


    Jiang Wang was confused, not understanding why he suddenly started telling him all this.


    He could only comfort him half-heartedly, "Please accept my condolences."


    Just then, he suddenly felt a fluctuation of Yuan power.


    "Who''s there?"


    Jiang Wang flicked his finger, and where his gaze fell, a flame flower burned the space.


    A figure that seemed both real and illusory stumbled out, revealing a petite and pretty girl.


    Such a strong illusion technique! She was hiding nearby without being detected.


    Jiang Wang finally understood where the anomaly he had sensed earlier came from. He stood up, made a hand seal, and was about to capture this person.


    Hu Shaomeng suddenly rushed out and stood in the middle, "Wait!"


    Hu Shaomeng''s eyes were still immersed in the previous pain, his face showed a hint of shock, and his voice, in addition to the pain and surprise, carried a subtle gentleness, "Biqiong, why are you here?"


    Although he didn''t know the whole story, seeing this scene, Jiang Wang suddenly understood.


    This kid is using my place as a stage! Using me as a supporting role for his play.


    What a performance!


    Joyful text.

 Chapter 76: Clueless

    Ignoring how flustered the sudden appearance of the woman was.Hu Shaomeng comforted her while explaining to Jiang Wang, "Messenger, this is my fellow junior sister Zhu Biqiong. She should be here to find me and has no intention of offending you."


    The woman named Zhu Biqiong was a bit flustered and said, "Yes... I came to find Senior Brother Hu."


    Her cultivation level was not particularly outstanding, but she was able to hide from Jiang Wang''s detection by relying on the Mirage Pearl, a treasure of the Fishing Sea Tower.


    She concealed her presence and followed Hu Shaomeng here. Because she heard about Zhu Suyao''s situation, her mind was shaken, which led to her revealing herself and being discovered by Jiang Wang.


    Although Jiang Wang''s next attack was hidden and not yet launched, the sudden and intense flame from earlier was enough to demonstrate his strength.


    Not to mention that Jiang Wang''s current battle intent was overwhelming, and his aura of someone who had experienced countless battles was awe-inspiring. She dared not be negligent.


    Just from her response, it was clear that she was inexperienced.


    Dealing with someone like Hu Shaomeng, who had a thick face and a black heart, she would eventually be taken advantage of.


    Jiang Wang pretended not to notice and asked with a calm gaze, "Since it''s Junior Sister looking for Senior Brother, why be so secretive?"


    "Well..." Zhu Biqiong hesitated.


    Hu Shaomeng interrupted, "My junior sister misunderstood me."


    He forced a bitter smile, "She is Suyao''s younger sister. Suyao and I separated due to some misunderstandings in the past, and then something like that happened. So..."


    "Yes, I have always believed that my sister was harmed by you. The reason for her drastic change in temperament was all because of you. This time, when you returned to the Yang Kingdom, I secretly followed you to find the corresponding evidence and report it to our sect."


    Zhu Biqiong, who couldn''t hide her thoughts, blurted out her inner thoughts.


    She lowered her head and said, "Senior Brother Hu... I was wrong to suspect you."


    Wait, how did she misunderstand?


    What about those inexplicable words from before? S~?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Isn''t it too easy to deceive her?


    Hu Shaomeng obviously discovered you earlier and deliberately acted for you to see.


    Jiang Wang was shocked in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    With such a simple-minded person, it was impossible not to be deceived. Especially when facing someone as complicated as Hu Shaomeng.


    From this junior sister to that sister named Zhu Suyao, they were probably not very smart.


    Jiang Wang pursed his lips and remained silent.


    "Junior Sister, what are you talking about? You feel sorry for your sister, how can I not understand? Suyao once said that besides you, the person she cares about the most is me. Your sister is no longer here, so I should take responsibility and take care of you. These days, I have been suffering just like you, unable to eat well or sleep, staring blankly all night, and even neglecting my cultivation. I returned to the Yang Kingdom because I couldn''t bear the longing for Suyao. Whenever I see something in the tower, I think of her, and my heart feels like it''s being twisted... sigh."


    As Hu Shaomeng spoke, tears welled up in Zhu Biqiong''s eyes, making her look pitiful.


    This brother and sister were performing a reconciliation act, but Jiang Wang had no interest in it at all.


    He didn''t care about the messy story between Hu Shaomeng and his senior sister and junior sister. Who betrayed who, who used who. Those were their own matters.


    He just wanted to know what secrets were hidden in the Hu family''s mine. But since he revealed his identity, Hu Shaomeng had been honest and seemed quite innocent.


    Zhu Suyao, Zhu Biqiong, Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm, Fishing Sea Tower, Hu Shaomeng...


    Various clues were connected in Jiang Wang''s mind.


    At this moment, he heard a voice outside the door with an old and imposing tone, "Where is the messenger?"


    Even before the person appeared, his voice was commanding.


    Jiang Wang knew that the show was about to begin!


    He didn''t move and just waited to see how this person, who was pretending to be old-fashioned from afar, would handle the situation.


    He was still young and clearly underestimated the thickness of this person''s face.


    "Hmph, young people nowadays really don''t know manners. I came all the way here, and no one even greeted me."


    The person spoke to himself and walked into the courtyard.


    He didn''t even look at Hu Shaomeng, this younger generation, and just looked Jiang Wang up and down with a scrutinizing gaze. "You are the messenger sent by the family to handle the affairs of this mine? A new servant of Xiao Sheng?"


    He kept mentioning the family and Xiao Sheng. If others didn''t know, they would think he was Chongxuan Chu Liang.


    Jiang Wang smiled and said, "What advice does the elder have?"


    "I''ll ask you." The old man said arrogantly, "The veins here have clearly dried up and are no longer profitable. Why do you insist on not shutting it down and wasting the resources of my Chongxuan family?"


    So this was Hu Shaomeng''s trump card! Jiang Wang wasn''t afraid of his actions, but he was afraid that he wouldn''t take any action.


    Jiang Wang remained seated and casually tapped the armrest of the chair. "I don''t know who you are, what position you hold, and what identity you have to say such things to me?"


    "I am surnamed Chongxuan, a genuine member of the Chongxuan family, with Chongxuan blood flowing in my body. I am in charge of all the Transcendent resources of the Chongxuan family in the entire Jiacheng region! Naturally, my identity is different from you outsiders who don''t care about the family''s property."


    The old man with a red face spewed saliva as he continued, "You are just a mere servant, an outsider. Do you have the qualifications to question me?"


    He deliberately didn''t mention his full name, Chongxuan Laofu.


    After all, once this name was mentioned, others would know his background.


    He was just a servant, serving the Chongxuan family for several generations before being granted the surname Chongxuan.


    Jiang Wang summarized his point, "So, you''re just a lackey responsible for transporting Dao Yuan stones for the Chongxuan family."Chongxuan Laifu was furious, "What''s your status, your position, to speak to me like this?"


    "Well, I don''t really have a status, nor a position..."


    As Jiang Wang spoke, he suddenly stood up, took a step forward, and slapped the old man across the face!


    Smack!


    Chongxuan Laifu was sent flying, crossing the entire courtyard from the main hall, and landed outside the gate.


    Five finger marks were prominently displayed on his swollen face.


    After he fell to the ground, his head tilted to the side, and he was knocked unconscious.


    As an old and frail cultivator of the Meridian Realm, he had no power to resist Jiang Wang.


    Neither Hu You nor Hu Shaomeng had time to react.


    They truly didn''t expect that Jiang Wang, an outsider, would be so ruthless towards the members of the Chongxuan family.


    Even if he was just a servant granted the family name, he was still a Chongxuan. He was trusted by the ruling members of the Chongxuan family, otherwise, how could he have gotten such a cushy job?


    "However, I do have a bit of strength." Jiang Wang said indifferently, then sat back down.


    He turned to look at Hu Shaomeng, "Young Master Hu, what do you think?"


    It was only then that Hu Shaomeng realized that Jiang Wang''s status in the Chongxuan family might be higher than he thought, and he was not someone who could be easily dismissed. The generous gift he had given to Chongxuan Laifu was probably wasted.


    But he was no ordinary person, and he certainly wouldn''t lose face.


    With a face full of warmth and compliance, he said honestly, "This is a family matter of the Chongxuan family, we dare not have an opinion."


    "Then take this clueless old man away, don''t continue to affect my mood."


    Jiang Wang''s usual politeness was out of courtesy. It didn''t mean he was weak and could be bullied. Not every Tom, Dick, and Harry could earn his respect.


    The Chongxuan family had properties everywhere, and it was impossible to station family cultivators everywhere, so they hired many local Transcendent cultivators, and the resources spent on cultivation every month were astronomical.


    These resources were allocated monthly, and the old man who was slapped away was responsible for delivering the Dao Yuan stones from the Hu family''s mine, and also for supervising and verifying the situation here.


    Because he had this power, he was always pampered by Hu You, the chief of Qingyang Town.


    But just because of this little bit of power, he dared to swagger in front of Jiang Wang, this was simply because he was too arrogant and had a problem with his brain.


    Jiang Wang naturally wouldn''t indulge him.


    From beginning to end, Jiang Wang didn''t say a word to Hu You, the chief of Qingyang Town, and didn''t even look at him.


    So Hu Shaomeng didn''t know whether the ''old man'' Jiang Wang was referring to was the unconscious Chongxuan family member, or his own father.


    But after holding back for so long, he wouldn''t suddenly lose control at this moment.


    He even managed to squeeze out a smile, "The envoy is right. We have disturbed you. We will take our leave now."


    At this time, he didn''t forget to change his tone, turned around, and said softly to Zhu Biqiong, "Sister Zhu, you''ve come all the way to Yang Country, why not go back to Qingyang Town with me to rest, and let me show you around, to see the local customs and relax. The fish in the front creek are very fat and delicious."


    Zhu Biqiong had been protected by her sister since she was a child and hadn''t seen much of the world. This time she came out, it was just out of hatred. Now that the hatred had no place to go, she didn''t know what to do and was about to agree.


    "Everyone else can go, you stay."


    Jiang Wang suddenly said.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Hu Shaomeng couldn''t help but say, "Envoy..."


    "You''ve been lurking around here for half a day, and you think you can just leave? You think it''s just a misunderstanding? Do you still respect the Chongxuan family, do you still respect me?"


    Jiang Wang raised his voice, mimicking the tone of Chongxuan Sheng and other young masters, "You can leave, but only after I''ve investigated the whole matter!"


    The endless sea area was the last stronghold of the human race.


    The near-sea islands could maintain basic autonomy under the bed of Qi Country, and their strength was certainly not to be underestimated.


    As the strongest sect in the near-sea islands, the Fishing Sea Tower couldn''t have gotten its reputation for nothing. He didn''t want to meddle in the internal affairs of the Fishing Sea Tower. He didn''t know the girl with the surname Zhu, and whatever scam she fell for had nothing to do with him.


    But after being annoyed by Chongxuan Laifu, Jiang Wang''s mood wasn''t so good.


    The secrecy of the mine was the current situation, but turning the tables on Hu Shaomeng was a harmless thing.


    "I didn''t do anything to you!" Zhu Biqiong was immediately anxious.


    But Jiang Wang ignored her, just staring at Hu Shaomeng, his aura domineering and aggressive, "Do you want to oppose me for this woman, or do you want to respect the rules of the Chongxuan family? Hu Shaomeng, what do you say?"

 Chapter 77: Ask who in the world is without suffering

    As soon as Jiang Wang asked this question, Hu You immediately looked at his own son, and even forgot about the unconscious Zhong Xuan Laifu. It seemed that with a command from his son, they would immediately go into battle.Based on Jiang Wang''s displayed strength, Zhu Biqiong also knew that she couldn''t escape on her own. Therefore, she turned her hopeful gaze towards Hu Shaomeng.


    Hu Shaomeng only hesitated for a moment before resolutely saying, "If you dare to do anything to my junior sister, I won''t spare you!"


    This was the choice he made.


    Jiang Wang casually said, "You can rest assured."


    "Let''s go!" Hu Shaomeng said straightforwardly, getting up and walking out.


    "Hu..." Zhu Biqiong anxiously called out, but she was immediately silenced by Jiang Wang.


    "Junior sister, you don''t need to be afraid. I will pay close attention to this matter and urge the Zhong Xuan family to make a statement as soon as possible. Once the envoy investigates the truth, they will not dare to restrain you any longer." Hu Shaomeng turned around and comforted her, seemingly oblivious to the tears streaming down her face. He added a clich¨¦, "You should know that the Fishing Sea Tower is not easy to provoke!"


    Zhu Biqiong was both shocked and angry. Compared to Jiang Wang, who had restrained her, she hated Hu Shaomeng even more for being a hypocrite.


    Weren''t we the only two people that my sister cared about?


    Didn''t you say you deeply loved my sister?


    Didn''t you say you would take care of me on behalf of my sister?


    Is this how you take care of me?


    Hu You remained silent throughout, except for bringing the old man responsible for transporting cultivation resources for the Zhong Xuan family. He seemed like a puppet made of mud and wood.


    Jiang Wang clearly knew that the Hu family was the one in charge, and they didn''t need to continue acting.


    Seeing that his son had made a decision, he lifted the unconscious Zhong Xuan Laifu and followed behind his son, leaving the mining site.


    The mining site wouldn''t last long, and Zhong Xuan Laifu had already lost his value. Jiang Wang''s slap had proven his uselessness. But no matter what, with the surname Zhong Xuan, the Hu family couldn''t ignore him.


    As soon as they left the mining site, Hu Shaomeng''s face darkened, looking extremely terrifying.


    Hu You was very afraid of this son in his heart. But after thinking it over, he couldn''t help but say, "Shaomeng, is it not good for us to leave your junior sister there like this? We don''t know who this Jiang person is and what kind of person he is. What if..."


    "Is it necessary for you to say that? Can''t I figure it out myself?" Hu Shaomeng glared at him angrily, forcing his father to shut up.


    He had indeed had a passionate relationship with Zhu Suyao during their time at the Fishing Sea Tower.


    But after his cultivation caught up, Zhu Suyao, who had stopped progressing, was no longer in his eyes. He turned his attention to another powerful senior sister and found a reason to break up with Zhu Suyao.


    Unexpectedly, that woman was stubborn. After their fruitless entanglement, she turned her love for him into hatred and threatened revenge.


    He had to secretly make a move, causing Zhu Suyao to have an accident during her travels and leaving her with hidden injuries, cutting off her path to cultivation.


    Zhu Suyao lost her future, while he advanced rapidly. The two of them would never have any intersection again. The matter had already ended.


    But unexpectedly, Zhu Suyao managed to obtain an opportunity to explore the Tianfu Secret Realm.


    God knows how terrified he was at the thought of Zhu Suyao successfully returning from the Tianfu Secret Realm. Sometimes, when he had nightmares at midnight, he would see Zhu Suyao''s ferocious appearance.


    And when the spots for the Tianfu Secret Realm were announced and there was no news from Zhu Suyao, a huge stone fell from his heart. s?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhu Suyao''s younger sister, Zhu Biqiong, was also a beauty, and her talent surpassed her sister''s. She was a good target.


    In Hu Shaomeng''s eyes, her hatred and resentment could be easily resolved. Because only he knew what he had done to Zhu Suyao. On the contrary, because of Zhu Suyao''s existence, once they reconciled, they would naturally feel close to each other.


    He understood very well that by leaving today, he was letting the meat in the bowl walk away, allowing others to chew on it.


    But what choice did he have?


    He didn''t expect Zhu Biqiong to follow him to the Yang Kingdom. After discovering her, he casually played a little trick and put on a show. It was an unexpected gain.


    The matter in the Hu family''s mining site was the real issue.


    He couldn''t lose sight of the bigger picture because of a small matter.


    If he was confident in defeating Jiang Wang, he would not hesitate to play the role of a hero and capture him. By the time the Zhong Xuan family reacted and sent someone, he would have already achieved his goal and returned to the Fishing Sea Tower. Who would dare to come then?


    But unfortunately, he wasn''t confident.


    Jiang Wang had already made two moves in front of him, but they were both effortless and inconspicuous. He was unfathomable, making it impossible for anyone to figure out his true strength.


    After all, he was the winner of the Tianfu Secret Realm, destined to have divine abilities in the Inner Palace. Zhong Xuan Sheng had even risked his life to confront Jiang Wuyong, the prince of the Qi Kingdom. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to overestimate him.


    Only that stupid old man from the Zhong Xuan family, who had been assigned to the Yang Kingdom for many years and was completely clueless, would be instigated to step forward with an imposing manner.


    The more Hu Shaomeng thought about it, the angrier he became. He couldn''t help but vent his anger, "I said we should be more subtle and take it step by step, but you made it a big deal! Even Xizi Chu heard the news and rushed back from the Eastern King Valley, forcing me to come back personally. What have you accomplished?"


    He grumbled, "Old as you are, all you do is dote on that whore. I''ll find her and sell her off!"


    Hu You kept his eyes half-closed, remaining silent no matter how his son complained.


    He had already reached his limit by asking about the young girl earlier.


    His son had always been this temperamental. Although he usually hid it well, as a father, how could he not know? He could bear it, after all, his son couldn''t really do anything to him.


    But when he heard the last sentence, when he heard the word "whore".


    This fat, seemingly kind old man, suddenly flew into a rage.


    He threw the unconscious elder of the Zhongxuan family from his shoulder onto the ground, and angrily said to Hu Shaomeng, "Hu Shaomeng! Watch your mouth! I''m going to marry her. I''m your father, and she is your mother!"


    Bang!


    Hu You felt himself being lifted off the ground and then heavily thrown back down.


    Hu Shaomeng was choking him, pressing him hard against the ground, his expression terrifying, "Old man, remember this! I! Only! Have! One! Mother!"


    "The one you abandoned, the one who froze to death in the harsh winter!"


    Hu You struggled desperately, but the hand remained unmoved.


    His breathing became increasingly difficult, his face turning red. The unbearable pain almost drowned him, and in the end, he began to hallucinate.


    Not until the hand let him go.


    Those hallucinations finally overlapped into the image of his son, Hu Shaomeng.


    He watched this face slowly grow up, from a young boy to the man he is now.


    Huff! Huff! Huff!


    He gasped desperately.


    Collapsed on the ground, listening to Hu Shaomeng''s footsteps fading away.


    "How was I supposed to know she''d rather freeze to death than leave? How was I supposed to know she would really freeze to death?"


    "I... I regret it too."


    "All these years, I''ve been living like a corpse."


    He cried in his heart.


    But he dared not make a sound.


    The summer sun was warm.


    But his heart was as cold as ice, tears streaming down his old face.


    Joyful text.

 Chapter 78: Am I bad or not?

    After Hu and his son left, Jiang Wang calmly took a few steps.He sensed the urgency and restraint in Hu Shaomeng''s actions, which satisfied him.


    He was afraid that his actions would go unnoticed, which would prove his thoughts wrong.


    In contrast to Jiang Wang''s relaxed mood, Zhu Biqiong''s tears were flowing uncontrollably.


    Although she was inexperienced, she knew that there were bad people and bad things in the world.


    She also knew how terrifying it was to be at the mercy of a malicious person.


    But she knew that there was no one left to protect her. Her sister, who had always stood in front of her, shielding her from the wind and rain... had left forever.


    "Tsk tsk tsk." Jiang Wang deliberately walked up to her, looking at her watery eyes and making a clicking sound with his mouth.


    This young girl had a pair of almond-shaped eyes, which looked even more pitiful when filled with tears.


    Jiang Wang smiled at her and said, "So, now you know who the bad person is, right?"


    With this smile and question, Zhu Biqiong almost fainted from crying.


    He was still laughing lasciviously and asking who the bad person was! S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    What kind of despicable person was he?


    All the secret stories and ghostly tales that her senior sisters had told her came rushing to her mind.


    "What''s wrong? Did I expose Hu Shixiong''s true face and make you so upset?" Jiang Wang was completely puzzled by the sight of the girl crying.


    Zhu Biqiong was innocent, but not foolish.


    At this moment, she had completely seen through Hu Shaomeng. Although he spoke eloquently, he didn''t hesitate to abandon her when Jiang Wang exerted a little pressure.


    Could such a person truly be sincere to her sister?


    No wonder her sister cried every day, facing this heartless person!


    But...


    Compared to settling the score with that scum, the most terrifying thing was the person in front of her.


    What should she do? What would he do to her?


    He pretended to be innocent, pretending to be confused!


    Zhu Biqiong was both fearful and scared, her thoughts in chaos. She didn''t notice that Jiang Wang casually used a technique to release her from her restraints.


    She struggled desperately and suddenly felt her body loosen. Without thinking, she instinctively kicked her leg out.


    Although her legs were not long, they were well-proportioned and powerful, quite pleasing to the eye.


    Of course, the prerequisite for being pleasing to the eye was that her leg didn''t stop in such an awkward position.


    Jiang Wang calmly moved back, keeping his vital points away from the sharp tip of her foot.


    His face remained calm, but his back was cold. If he hadn''t reacted quickly...


    "I released you, and yet you attacked me?" Jiang Wang''s voice turned cold.


    Cold sweat broke out all over him, and he couldn''t help but feel a chill.


    Zhu Biqiong was once again restrained by the Tiger Binding technique, standing in a pose as if she were a chicken standing on one leg. No, to be precise, it was a pose of a chicken kicking its leg.


    At this moment, she realized that she might have misunderstood something, but she couldn''t speak, so she could only blink her big eyes, trying hard to convey her plea for mercy.


    Amazingly, Jiang Wang understood her meaning.


    "Can we talk without resorting to violence?" Jiang Wang asked.


    Zhu Biqiong blinked her eyes again, indicating that it was possible.


    It was the first time Jiang Wang had seen such rich meaning conveyed through a person''s eyes.


    With a thought, the rebellious wood energy inside Zhu Biqiong returned to its place, harmonizing the five elements. She was instantly freed from her restraints.


    She didn''t attempt to attack again, but remained cautious of Jiang Wang. Her tears hadn''t dried yet, but she tried hard to appear mature and brave. "You forced me to stay here, what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to see through Hu Shaomeng in front of me. Of course, in order to provide me with more opportunities to observe him, you will have to stay here for a few days. Don''t ask me why I want to observe Hu Shaomeng, it has nothing to do with you."


    Zhu Biqiong thought for a moment. "A few days?"


    "Not too long." Jiang Wang smiled. "Of course, during this time, you will share a room with my maid."


    Seeing the panic in Zhu Biqiong''s eyes, Jiang Wang added, "Don''t worry, my maid doesn''t sleep with me."


    ...Why does the more I explain, the stranger it sounds?


    Zhu Biqiong, after all, understood that Jiang Wang had no ill intentions.


    After thinking for a while, she suddenly asked, "Can I ask you a question?"


    "Go ahead."


    "The secret technique you used to restrain me earlier, what was it?"


    Jiang Wang:...


    Miss, aren''t you a bit too straightforward? You already know it''s a secret technique, and yet you still ask?


    This is a secret Dao technique!


    If this happened in the wilderness, this kind of question would usually be the beginning of a fight.


    Seeing Jiang Wang''s silence, Zhu Biqiong took out a misty pearl from her sleeve. "If you can teach me, I can exchange this with you!"


    The pearl was round and smooth, with a hidden radiance. If one looked closely, they could see the ever-changing clouds inside the pearl, sometimes crowded with people, sometimes with mountains and rivers flowing. It was truly a rare treasure.


    Afraid that Jiang Wang wouldn''t recognize its value, she explained, "This is a Mirage Pearl, a treasure that only my Fishing Sea Tower possesses. It is extremely precious. Even in the Fishing Sea Tower, it is rare, and even Hu Shaomeng doesn''t have one. I used this treasure to hide my tracks before. If I hadn''t made a mistake, you wouldn''t have discovered me!"


    This child...


    She was truly too innocent.


    She seemed to have completely forgotten that her life and death were still in someone else''s hands, and she was thinking about a fair trade. She casually took out the Mirage Pearl without considering whether Jiang Wang would kill her for it.


    But Jiang Wang thought for a moment and realized that when the woman named Zhu Suyao was still alive, she must have protected this younger sister very well.


    That''s why she was so innocent, so unaware of the dangers of the world.


    Jiang Wang didn''t respond immediately. Instead, he called out, "Xiao Xiao! This Miss Zhu will be sharing a room with you for the next few days. Help her settle in."


    Ever since Hu You brought the people from the Heavy Profound Clan, Xiao Xiao had been hiding in her room, listening for any movement.


    When she heard the order, she hurriedly ran out and came to the main hall, respectfully saying, "Miss Zhu, come this way.""Ah! Are you really not going to trade?" Zhu Biqiong asked Jiang Wang as they walked.


    The Shen Pearl itself could conceal one''s presence and move stealthily, which was exactly what Jiang Wang needed, so of course he was tempted. Moreover, the Shen Pearl could greatly enhance illusion techniques, which would perfectly complement his Dao technique, Flower Sea.


    However, the Dao technique of Binding Tiger was given to him by Zhong Xuan Sheng. Just because Zhong Xuan Sheng had gone to great lengths to gather these secret Dao techniques for Jiang Wang, it didn''t mean he was willing to have these secrets spread all over the world.


    Jiang Wang couldn''t make this decision without his consent.


    "One last question!" At this point, Zhu Biqiong had reached the courtyard and suddenly turned around to ask, "Why did you help me?"


    She was referring to him helping her see through Hu Shaomeng''s true face.


    It was just a moment of kindness.


    Jiang Wang didn''t want to portray himself as some kind of hero, nor did he want this overly naive girl to believe that there were many good people in this world.


    "If you really need a reason... it might be because I also have a younger sister."


    Jiang Wang could empathize with the feeling of wanting to protect one''s younger sister and keep her away from any harm.


    Back in Fenglin City, he would pick her up and drop her off every day amidst his arduous cultivation, fearing that his sister would suffer even the slightest grievance.


    He even regretted not getting to know the female cultivator from the Fishing Sea Tower better when he was outside the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm. He wondered what she had encountered in the Secret Realm and who had killed her.


    Zhu Biqiong pursed her lips and said no more.


    ...


    At this moment, Jiang Wang suddenly wanted to write a letter to An An. He had a lot to say to her, many concerns and reminders. But Yunhe was still on his way to Yun Country and had not returned.


    All he could do was sigh softly.


    He returned to his room and continued to cultivate the White Tiger Chapter. This was a matter of patience, and since body refining was not his forte, he could only wait for the final step of the Four Spirits Convergence.


    Then there was the cultivation of rushing through the meridians, a daily routine of morning and evening classes.


    He continued to practice his Dao techniques, Thorn Crown, Flower Sea, Binding Tiger...


    Then it was the cleansing of the Heaven and Earth Gate.


    This cycle repeated day after day.


    He wanted to become stronger, much stronger.


    He didn''t want to end up like Zhu Suyao, suddenly dying one day and leaving Jiang An An unprepared to face the harsh realities of this world.


    Joyful Text

 Chapter 79: Hell Has No Doors

    The beginning of the 3918th year of the Dao Calendar was a relatively peaceful year.There were still constant frictions between the nations, but there were no major events such as the destruction of a country happening for the time being.


    On April 13th, a piece of news quickly spread in the southeastern region.


    Qu Country and Zheng Country had been archenemies for many years, and there had always been friction at the border.


    And on this day, April 13th, the commander of Qu Country''s border town, a powerful warrior from the Outer Tower Realm, was assassinated on his way back to the military camp.


    It was said that three people made the move, killing the commander of the border town to death, without even giving him a chance to mobilize the army.


    The killer claimed to be a killer organization called "Hell''s Gate", with no affiliation, only interested in profit. As long as the price was right, there was no target they couldn''t kill.


    In the eyes of true powerhouses, the impact of this incident was not actually about an emerging killer organization.


    In the southeastern region, including Qu Country and Zheng Country, these small countries were actually in a very awkward situation.


    To the north was Mu Country, to the east was the territory of Qi Country, and to the southwest was Jing Country.


    It could be said that being sandwiched between these powerful countries, there was almost no chance of standing out.


    Countries like Yang Country directly attached themselves to Qi Country.


    Qu Country and Zheng Country, on the other hand, insisted on being independent countries.


    Those with discerning eyes knew that the archenemy relationship between Qu Country and Zheng Country was fundamentally untenable. The friction between the two countries was more like a statement of attitude - the little brother had no ambitions to rise, so the big brothers around could rest assured.


    But at this time, the commander of Qu Country''s border town was assassinated. It was said that the "archenemy" Zheng Country hired assassins to kill him in order to invade Qu Country.


    Isn''t this nonsense?


    Unfortunately, this seemingly true but false news spread widely in Qu Country, arousing the anger of many soldiers and civilians.


    The high-level officials of Qu Country couldn''t openly say that everyone should not mistake the target, our enemy is not Zheng Country, but those powerful countries. The public opinion could not be suppressed in time, and it escalated.


    As the dominant country in the East, Qi Country, of course, would not be unaware of this.


    The Zhongxuan family knew about it, and Zhongxuan Sheng, who had the qualifications to participate in some high-level discussions, also knew about it.


    When he mentioned this to Jiang Wang in the Tianfu Secret Realm, Jiang Wang, who was in Yang Country and closer to Qu Country, had no idea. s?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "It is said that the leader is a traitor from You Country named Yin Guan," Zhongxuan Sheng said, "Jiang Wang, you seem to know him."


    Jiang Wang''s heart moved, "I think I know him."


    He immediately briefly recounted the encounter with Yin Guan to Zhongxuan Sheng.


    After pondering for a while, Zhongxuan Sheng said, "A killer organization that is eager to make a name for itself is not of much value. It probably won''t survive for long. The Yin Guan you mentioned, even if he is a genius, is useless. But some things are hard to say. You can contact him if you have the chance. Maybe one day he can be of some use."


    Jiang Wang had a black line on his forehead, "You say it''s not of much value, but you still want to make use of it as much as possible?"


    "We''re poor, so we have to be careful with our resources," Zhongxuan Sheng said with a smile, "The child of a poor person grows up early."


    After saying these words, he couldn''t help but ask, "Is Yin Guan really as talented as you say? Do you think he''s better than me?"


    Jiang Wang thought about the battle between Yin Guan and Zheng Chaoyang outside the 27 cities of You Country and honestly said, "He should be able to defeat a hundred of you."


    Zhongxuan Sheng nodded, "Don''t be discouraged."


    Jiang Wang asked, "Huh?"


    "I can now defeat three of you, which means he can defeat three hundred of you," Zhongxuan Sheng said with a smile, "How desperate do you have to be?"


    Just push open the door to the world.


    Jiang Wang couldn''t argue.


    He could only silently make a note in his heart. Fatty, just wait.


    "But on the other hand, you really don''t need to be impatient," Zhongxuan Sheng said seriously, "We are both taking one step at a time to break through the realms, with a solid foundation. As for Yin Guan, as you said, being in such an environment, he had to fulfill his potential prematurely, which may not be a good thing. He might lack successors."


    Zhongxuan Sheng, after all, came from a top-notch family and had a broad vision. He had a clear direction and could see the problems at a glance.


    In fact, when Jiang Wang first saw Yin Guan''s strength, his heart couldn''t help but fluctuate.


    There were too many geniuses in this world, and he was afraid of being eliminated by the times and unable to control his own destiny.


    This was reflected in his efforts to seize every moment to cultivate, not only because of his desire for revenge, but also because of this sense of urgency that time waits for no one.


    Back in Tangshe Town, Zhang Linqian had said, "Every moment is urgent."


    It was also a heartfelt exclamation.


    "I understand," Jiang Wang said.


    Taking Zhongxuan Sheng as an example, although he had only reached the Tenglong Realm in terms of his meridians, it was only a matter of thought to achieve the Inner Palace Realm. He wouldn''t choose to do so precisely because he wanted to go further in the future.


    Now he was certainly not as powerful as Yin Guan, but in the future, it might not be the case.


    Before the conversation ended, Jiang Wang casually asked about the possibility of spreading the Fuhu Technique.


    Zhongxuan Sheng''s attitude was casual, "Since the Dao Technique has been given to you, how you handle it is your own business. Even if you announce it to the world now, it doesn''t matter."


    "Of course, don''t think about joining the Performance of the Dao Platform to exchange for contributions," Zhongxuan Sheng said, smiling slyly, "Because I''ve already done that."


    Jiang Wang: "..."


    ...


    After another round of resounding defeats, Jiang Wang exited the Tai Xu Illusory Realm and decided not to spar with the fatty in the short term.


    He had had enough of the fatty''s smug look. Besides, he was just a poor commoner, and it wasn''t a good thing to keep giving this rich man free benefits.Jiang Wang didn''t pay much attention to the organization called "Hell Has No Doors". The affairs of Mo Country and Zheng Country, after all, couldn''t possibly involve Yang Country.


    "Hell Has No Doors, Hell Has No Doors."


    Murmuring this name, Jiang Wang couldn''t help but recall the bitter curse of the white-haired old woman in the Twenty-Seven City.


    "I curse you with my flesh and blood, my hair, my life, my everything! I am willing to tread through the hell of knives and plunge into the hell of fire, as long as you... suffer the same pain as I do!"


    Such deep-seated hatred.


    Could such a city, such a country... really have a future?


    ...


    After finishing his evening class, Jiang Wang was meditating.


    Buddhism says "merit is never wasted".


    People interpret it as "effort is never wasted".


    The "merit" in Buddhism, which simply refers to the virtue of Buddhism, has been expanded to "effort" that can refer to all kinds of hard work.


    It means that all the merits and efforts in the world will not be in vain.


    Jiang Wang believed in this principle.


    It was already late at night when he suddenly heard a gust of wind.


    The wind squeezed into the window, gently swirling.


    In a shadow, a cold light burst forth.


    Jiang Wang suddenly opened his eyes, activating the Tiger Binding!


    The opponent was taken aback and broke free from the binding of the wood energy. He was still in the air when he changed direction.


    Jiang Wang understood that his Tiger Binding had been displayed too many times. If someone wanted to deal with him, they would definitely be prepared for it.


    Fortunately, he didn''t put all his hopes on the Tiger Binding.


    The Longing Sword was lying across his knees, humming in its sheath.


    Clang!


    Suddenly, a yellow talisman floated out and stuck to the sword. The Longing Sword was instantly silenced.


    It was temporarily sealed.


    The opponent obviously knew about Jiang Wang''s fighting style and had made a lot of preparations.


    The shadow was close now, but suddenly, what he saw was not Jiang Wang, but a flower, many flowers, a sea of flowers.


    An illusion technique, Sea of Flowers.


    The shadow quickly calmed his mind and concentrated, dispelling the illusion and looking for the real location of his target.


    One flower bloomed after another, seemingly endless.


    Jiang Wang was clearly sitting at the head of the bed, but it seemed like he was at the end of the world.


    The shadow suddenly felt a warning in his heart, and quickly threw out a yellow talisman, only to see it explode in front of him.


    It turned out that the flower just now was not an illusion, but a Flame Flower mixed in the Sea of Flowers by Jiang Wang.


    After so much research and practice, Jiang Wang couldn''t set a city on fire with Flame Flowers, but replacing the flowers in the Sea of Flowers with Flame Flowers was not difficult. Moreover, the mix of reality and illusion was hard to defend against.


    A strong wind blew, pushing the Flame Flowers that could cause actual damage to the front. The shadow took the opportunity to burn a piece of talisman paper and wiped it across his eyes.


    He finally saw Jiang Wang!


    But he only saw a thorny crown flashing above Jiang Wang''s head.


    The wood energy in the shadow''s body suddenly erupted, and the measures he had prepared this time were unable to resist it.


    Thorny Crown, stacked with Tiger Binding.


    The shadow stopped in place, and by the time he broke free, Jiang Wang was already standing by his side.


    He placed the sheathed Longing Sword on his spine.


    The faintly sharp sword aura told him that as soon as Jiang Wang exhaled his sword aura, his Sky Palace would be destroyed.


    Years of hard cultivation would turn to ashes!

 Chapter 80: Spare me, brave hero!

    "Spare me, brave hero!" The shadow trembled."Be careful, don''t shake."


    If it weren''t for fear of causing misunderstandings, he would have planned to kneel and beg for mercy.


    A man''s knees may have gold, but unfortunately, there is a sword aimed at his vital points.


    Jiang Wang had never seen this style of assassin before and said coldly, "You should be the one being careful, don''t give me a reason to kill you."


    "I definitely won''t, I definitely won''t. You can rest assured!"


    "...Who are you?" Jiang Wang asked.


    "I am surnamed Su, named Xiuxing. I am from the Wei County in the Wei State, not the famous warrior in the world, but a guard. I was born in the first year of the Dao Calendar..."


    Before this person could finish stating his birthdate, Jiang Wang quickly interrupted, "Which organization do you belong to? Who sent you?"


    There was no light in the room, and in the darkness, Su Xiuxing suddenly exuded a righteous aura.


    "We assassins from the Tianxia Tower would never betray our organization!"


    Tianxia Tower...


    Jiang Wang quickly reviewed in his mind, but there was no trace of this name. "What about your employer?"


    "As assassins, we have principles. Old Li from Li''s Pie Shop in the West City of Jiacheng asked our organization to do something. This is a trust in our organization, and we will never reveal his situation!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Wang already understood. Although this Su person had decent strength, this so-called Tianxia Tower was probably just a small and unknown organization.


    As an assassin organization, they must have methods like blood oaths and demonic curses. But obviously, they were relatively low-level. Su Xiuxing''s strange way of answering was not to show off, but a way to avoid the curse and reveal the truth.


    As a secretive organization, the methods they used to keep secrets could largely indicate the organization''s strength.


    If it could be easily deciphered, it was enough to show that this Tianxia Tower was just a name without substance.


    "Why would a Meridian Realm assassin like you want to assassinate me?"


    Jiang Wang naturally had the qualifications to ask this question.


    Before the assassination, the other party had made a lot of targeted preparations. In Jiang Wang''s opinion, since they had investigated him, they should not have only sent a Meridian Realm assassin.


    "You are also in the Meridian Realm, and I am also in the Meridian Realm. Isn''t it normal for me to assassinate you?" Su Xiuxing said righteously. Then, he thought about his situation and lowered his tone, "I''m sorry."


    "Do you think that if someone suddenly jumps out in the middle of the night and tries to kill you for no reason, and then says sorry, you can accept it?"


    "I can."


    Jiang Wang glanced at him.


    He immediately changed his tone, "No, no, no, I can''t."


    "Then how can I accept your apology?" Jiang Wang dragged out his words.


    Su Xiuxing understood completely.


    "I have five Dao Yuan Stones on me..."


    "Just that?"


    "And some talismans." s?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "What else?"


    "Brave hero, I really don''t have anything valuable." Su Xiuxing said with a crying tone, "If I had so much wealth, would I need to be an assassin?"


    "Think carefully." Jiang Wang said slowly.


    "Techniques! I can give you all the techniques I have learned, except for the blood curse that binds me to my sect."


    Jiang Wang reached out and took his dagger, then flicked it lightly, creating a flame that hovered in the air, illuminating the room.


    Now he had completely mastered the transformation of the flame, able to control it freely.


    Putting away his long sword, he was not afraid that this person would run away. He pointed to the desk and said, "Write it down."


    Su Xiuxing didn''t say a word, quickly and neatly took out everything from his pocket and handed it to Jiang Wang. Then he sat down next to the desk, prepared paper and ink, and began to transcribe. He had the demeanor of an assassin.


    At this moment, Jiang Wang noticed his appearance. He looked ordinary, with plain eyebrows and eyes, not as lively as his personality.


    Five Dao Yuan Stones.


    A sealing talisman, the kind that temporarily suppressed Chang Xiangsi''s appearance. One piece.


    A clarity talisman, with the effect of breaking illusions. Two pieces.


    A concealment talisman. It was probably necessary for the assassin profession, and there were the most of this kind of talisman. There were five of them.


    A well-crafted dagger with an inscription that enhanced its sharpness.


    All in all, it was worth nearly two hundred Dao Yuan Stones, equivalent to the income of a Meridian Realm cultivator like Zhang Hai or Xiang Qian in eleven years.


    The most valuable item was the dagger.


    Jiang Wang was not afraid that he would run away, so he went out and woke up Xiao Xiao, asking her to bring Zhang Hai over.


    Zhang Hai was a strange person. If you said he was hardworking, he hadn''t worked hard in cultivation. If you said he wasn''t hardworking, he was always focused on the temperature of his pill, often neglecting sleep and food.


    In Jiang Wang''s opinion, this was a kind of self-motivated and evasive effort.


    Xiao Xiao quickly got up and went out. At first, Zhu Biqiong, who lived in the same room as her, was startled, but when she saw that Jiang Wang had no intention of barging into the room, she relaxed. She couldn''t help but be curious about what Jiang Wang wanted to do in the middle of the night.


    Jiang Wang''s confrontation with Su Xiuxing quickly ended, and she didn''t hear any movement.


    In fact, Jiang Wang didn''t restrict her movements. She had the Mirage Pearl with her and could leave quietly. But she didn''t run away, which showed that she was also a principled girl.


    In this small courtyard, only Jiang Wang and his two captives remained.


    Jiang Wang had no intention of chatting with Zhu Biqiong. He walked back to the door of his bedroom and supervised Su Xiuxing, who was writing diligently. At this point, the person had already filled more than a dozen pages of paper, indicating that he had learned a lot, which made Jiang Wang very satisfied.


    Soon, Zhang Hai arrived with Xiao Xiao.


    As the absolute controller of the Hu''s mine now, when Jiang Wang summoned him, he dared not delay.


    The other party even dared to hit the members of the heavy Xuan family, and even Hu Shaomeng had no face in front of this person. He, a small cultivator in the Meridian Realm, really had no qualifications to show off.


    "Go to Jiacheng overnight and investigate Old Li from Li''s Pie Shop in the west district of Jiacheng." Jiang Wang didn''t waste words and went straight to the point: "This is beyond the work of guarding the mine. If you can do it well, you will work with me in the future. I will give you three Dao Yuan stones every month, which can allow you to buy more alchemy materials."


    Zhang Hai didn''t say a word and set off immediately, without even returning to the courtyard.


    He had no qualifications to refuse, and facing Jiang Wang''s naked temptation, he didn''t want to refuse either.


    However, Zhu Biqiong in the small room, for some reason, suddenly got energetic again and shouted in the room: "Why not ask me for help, I am stronger than him! Just give me that Dao technique."


    Jiang Wang didn''t speak. He was willing to exchange the Binding Tiger for the Mirage Pearl, but not now. Let it cool down first.


    Perhaps she ran too fast when she left, her small face was flushed, and she looked at him timidly at this moment.


    Jiang Wang waved his hand: "It''s none of your business anymore, go back and rest."


    He turned and walked into the room.


    He ordered Zhang Hai to go to Jiacheng for investigation, and did not hide it from the assassin Su Xiu Xing.


    The man wrote swiftly, as if completely unaffected.


    After a while, he put down his pen, handed over a stack of papers, and gave it to Jiang Wang for review.


    Joyful text.

 Chapter 81: All kinds of strange creatures

    Su Xiuhang, as an assassin, has learned a variety of skills.He excels in stealth, tracking, and even possesses knowledge of Daoist arts and assassination techniques. His skills are diverse and impressive.


    However, after Jiang Wang finished reading all of these techniques, none of them caught his eye.


    Although Su Xiuhang has learned a wide range of skills, none of them are particularly outstanding. Jiang Wang noticed that among the stack of techniques, even the Daoist art Wind Blade was meticulously recorded!


    On the other hand, although Jiang Wang currently has no sect or affiliation, he has learned the Flame Flower from Zuo Guanglie, the Binding Tiger, Flower Sea, and Thorn Crown collected by the Zhongxuan family, and even the low-grade Daoist arts from the Jianguo royal family.


    His vision has already been elevated.


    That being said, it is quite impressive that Su Xiuhang was able to cultivate his current strength with such a variety of skills. He does seem to have some talent as an assassin.


    The skill that interests Jiang Wang the most from Su Xiuhang is the art of making talismans. However, it is likely related to blood curses from his sect and cannot be revealed.


    "Do you think these mediocre skills can demonstrate your sincerity?" Jiang Wang asked as he casually collected these techniques. Even though mosquito legs are small, they are still meat. He plans to hand them over to the Yan Dao Platform later.


    "Sir, I have searched high and low, but I really don''t have anything else to offer. If there''s anything else you want, just let me know," Su Xiuhang said with his eyes closed, his heart determined.


    Jiang Wang:...


    He couldn''t be bothered to waste any more words and directly approached Su Xiuhang, pinching his mouth open and forcefully feeding him a wooden-element Dao Yuan Pill.


    Su Xiuhang only felt something instantly dispersing within his body, causing a slight imbalance in his five elements. However, upon careful perception, nothing seemed out of the ordinary.


    "What did you make me swallow?" he asked in panic.


    "The Heaven''s Wrath Earth''s Destruction Pill," Jiang Wang casually made up a name. "This is a secret technique passed down by the Great Qi royal family. It''s not easy to use, so you''re lucky."


    "Heaven''s... Wrath... Earth''s... Destruction..." Su Xiuhang was thunderstruck.


    Just the name alone sounds extremely poisonous.


    "Don''t be nervous, it won''t easily take effect. When it does, it will just cause your soul to scatter suddenly, without any pain. Of course, as long as you help me with something, the situation of your soul scattering will definitely not occur."


    "What... do you want me to do?" Su Xiuhang asked reluctantly.


    Jiang Wang smiled. "I haven''t thought about it yet. Let''s set a time limit of one month, shall we? After the task is completed, I will naturally give you the antidote."


    "Of course, during this period, you can secretly go find someone else. You can go to places like the Suspended Monastery or the Eastern King Valley. See if anyone can find its trace and eliminate it. Although I don''t think the Great Qi royal family''s top-secret poison can be deciphered, you can give it a try, just to be sure." S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The Suspended Monastery is a sacred place in Buddhism and is also very famous in the field of medicine.


    While speaking, Su Xiuhang had already checked himself at least ten times, but the poisonous pill seemed to have disappeared without a trace.


    Indeed, the secret poison of the Great Qi royal family is terrifying. Not only can it not be detoxified, but it can''t even be found!


    "I won''t look anymore, I won''t look anymore. I''ll do as you say," Su Xiuhang said meekly.


    "Don''t look so gloomy," Jiang Wang pretended to be displeased. "Since you came to take my life, it''s only fair that you help me once, right?"


    "Fair, very fair," Su Xiuhang forced a smile, but he looked even more pitiful than if he were crying.


    Jiang Wang was in a good mood after easily recruiting a cultivator at the Tongtian Realm.


    "You go find Hu Guanshi and have him arrange a place for you to stay. Just tell him I said so. As for what to do next, wait for my orders." Jiang Wang threw his dagger back to Su Xiuhang. "Keep the weapon."


    Su Xiuhang took the dagger and opened his mouth, "My talismans..."


    Seeing Jiang Wang squinting his eyes, he quickly changed his tone, "My obedience will definitely satisfy you!"


    ...


    Jiang Wang, oh Jiang Wang, you''ve never been one to extort others.


    How could you learn from that fat guy, Zhong Xuan Sheng?


    You mustn''t do this in the future.


    Jiang Wang sighed inwardly.


    But the feeling of extortion... is really enjoyable.


    Despite the self-mockery, Jiang Wang doesn''t feel any guilt towards Su Xiuhang.


    A killer must be prepared to be killed.


    The main reason he didn''t kill Su Xiuhang was that he didn''t see him as a significant threat. The secondary reason was that he needed manpower. Any interesting personality traits were just minor details.


    After entering the Illusory Void Realm and handing over all of Su Xiuhang''s miscellaneous techniques to the Yan Dao Platform, Jiang Wang''s mood was quite good.


    "It seems that these ordinary things won''t bring much benefit."


    With a total of 428 points of Dao, he is still far from the 1,000 points required to unlock the third level of the Yan Dao Platform.


    Jiang Wang withdrew his consciousness and began to meditate, spending the night in silence.


    Early in the morning, Zhang Hai had already returned. With the motivation of Dao Yuan Stones, he had become much more proactive.


    He brought back some bad news.


    "That Li Ji Meat Pie Shop you mentioned has already closed yesterday. I broke into the shop, but there was no one inside. I asked the neighbors, but no one knows where Old Li went."


    "Old Li has disappeared?"


    At first glance, this clue seems to have been cut off.


    The other clue naturally leads to the assassin organization, Tianxia Tower.Jiang Wang had already learned from Su Xiu Xing, a killer with no principles, that the headquarters of the Underworld Tower was located in Cangfeng City, another corner of Yang Country.


    The scale of this assassin organization was indeed small, and its leader was only a cultivator of the Soaring Dragon Realm. Jiang Wang was not necessarily afraid.


    However, it would probably take half a month to go back and forth from Jiacheng.


    But...


    Not to mention whether there was more detailed information about the employer at the Underworld Tower. Just from the perspective of Jiacheng.


    The person who hired a killer to kill him, regardless of the reason, must be related to the Tianqing stone mine he was dealing with.


    At this moment, it would be foolish for him to leave the Hu''s mine.


    No matter who the hidden opponent was, Jiang Wang had no intention of playing detective games with them. As the local snakes, it was too easy for them to erase any traces.


    If he went to find Old Li with a murderous aura, he would only be led by the nose and never be able to turn back.


    Therefore, Jiang Wang only focused on one point, if someone wanted to force him to give up the Hu''s mine, then he would stick to it.


    No matter how dazzling you are, I will break through with a single punch.


    Just like two armies confronting each other, the most important thing is not to dismantle each other''s moves, but to hold on to the fundamental position.


    Jiang Wang was talking to Zhang Hai.


    Shuanzi came to report: "Master Jiang, Young Master Xi has brought several people tied up, saying he wants to apologize to you."


    "Which Young Master Xi?"


    "Young Master Xi Zichu of Jiacheng."


    "Who is tied up?"


    Shuanzi leaned in and lowered his voice: "The steward said, they are all the decision-makers of those small families in Jiacheng."


    Hu Shaomeng of the Diao Hai Tower, the Zhong Xuan clan member who transported the Dao Yuan stones, the assassin Su Xiu Xing, the young master of Jiacheng Xi Zichu... In a small mine, these people came and went like a revolving lantern.


    Bringing people tied up, what kind of medicine is being sold in this gourd?


    Jiang Wang pondered for a moment, then smiled: "The mine has been really lively these days, all kinds of strange creatures have come."


    He took the lead and walked out: "Follow me to take a look."


    End of Chapte

 Chapter 82: Story

    Just outside the entrance of the mine, a group of resting miners gathered, blocking the way to watch the commotion.They only made way when Jiang Wang and his group arrived.


    This was the third time Jiang Wang had met with Xi Zichu, but this time there were fewer girls around him.


    Even the most promiscuous person wouldn''t bring their lovers to the mining area, as it was not a suitable place for leisure.


    However, Jiang Wang realized he was being naive when he noticed the young servant boy with no Adam''s apple behind Xi Zichu.


    Did this guy learn the art of mining from Dongwang Valley?


    Ignoring Jiang Wang''s chaotic thoughts, Xi Zichu spoke up, "Last time, I specifically told you that I''m not a fool."


    Shaking his head, he continued, "But it seems that others don''t think so."


    Jiang Wang glanced at the five people kneeling in front of Xi Zichu. They were all dressed in luxurious clothes, indicating their high status. They remained silent with their hands tied behind their backs, their faces pale.


    "Who are these people?"


    "They are representatives of the five major families in Jiacheng. They are dissatisfied with the way my Xi family governs Jiacheng, so they bribed one of the managers in my family to secretly participate in emptying this mine. They wanted to provoke a conflict between the Zhongxuan family and my Xi family, using the Zhongxuan family as a weapon to decapitate my Xi family. After you came on behalf of the Zhongxuan family, they even hired assassins to attack you, hoping to further escalate the conflict. Fortunately, Brother Jiang, you are powerful enough."


    Xi Zichu calmly explained, "The cultivator who illegally mined the veins in the Husi mine was sent there by the traitor in my Xi family. Although with Brother Jiang''s intelligence, you would eventually discover this connection, as the landlord, I cannot always burden the guests who come from afar. The representatives of these five families are all here. Brother Jiang, you can investigate and handle the matter as you see fit."


    "Xi Young Master, there''s no need to be so polite. As the host, it should be my responsibility, after all, this is the property of the Zhongxuan family. Here, Xi Young Master is the guest who came from afar." Jiang Wang replied neither softly nor harshly, "Let''s find a place to sit and talk."


    "No need for that. I''ve been here many times since I was a child, so I''m quite familiar with this place."


    As soon as Xi Zichu arrived, he positioned himself as the host. When Jiang Wang emphasized his authority, Xi Zichu emphasized the history.


    From their previous interactions, Jiang Wang had already realized that Xi Zichu was someone who was used to taking the initiative, so he wasn''t surprised.


    He simply asked, "What about the manager from the Xi family?"


    "I have taken care of it," Xi Zichu replied indifferently, "Since he is from my Xi family, there''s no need for the Zhongxuan family to worry about it."


    He went through so much trouble to bring these people to the mining area because he didn''t want any conflicts with the Zhongxuan family. However, he firmly guarded his own authority.


    Jiang Wang remained noncommittal, "Although he is from the Xi family, this matter involves the Zhongxuan family."


    "Although the losses suffered by the Zhongxuan family this time were caused purely by the conspiracy of these people and have nothing to do with my Xi family, my Xi family bears some responsibility for not being vigilant enough. However, to show our sincerity, my Xi family is willing to compensate the Zhongxuan family for one-tenth of the losses."


    This amount was quite generous, showing their sincerity.


    Mining veins like this were a long-term business that required time to develop. The initial estimate for the completion of the mining of this Tianqing Stone vein was several decades.


    By compensating the Zhongxuan family, the Zhongxuan family would now have access to a large amount of resources. No one could find fault with this.


    For the Zhongxuan family itself, this amount of resources might not be significant, but for Zhongxuan Sheng, it was quite substantial. Zhongxuan Sheng was currently rapidly expanding and desperately needed various resources.


    Jiang Wang nodded, "Alright. I will keep these people here. If Xi Young Master has no other business, please go back."


    Xi Zichu looked deeply at Jiang Wang, "I believe Brother Jiang will make an accurate judgment regarding right and wrong."


    After saying that, he left with large strides.


    He had brought the representatives of the five families here, but now he was leaving with only the young servant boy, walking away lightly as if on a leisurely outing.


    Being able to maintain independence in the vicinity of the Qi Kingdom, Dongwang Valley was certainly not simple.


    From Xi Zichu alone, one could see that he was on a completely different level from Geng Heng of the Qingmu Immortal Sect.


    At this moment, Su Xiuhang, Zhang Hai, and Xiang Qian were all present. The only Transcendent cultivator in the Husi mine, Zhubei Qiong, was still in the courtyard and not allowed to come out.


    Jiang Wang said to Xiang Qian, "You interrogate these five people and see if their statements match what Xi Zichu said."


    Since Xi Zichu had sent the people here, it meant that the facts were certain, and he wasn''t afraid of interrogation.


    But this process couldn''t be skipped.


    In addition, it would give Xiang Qian something to do and provide him with some guidance.


    Xiang Qian had no reason to refuse his superior''s request. With his lifeless and dispirited appearance, he walked to the first person on the left.


    S~?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Is what Xi Zichu said true?"


    The representative of the small family was also taken aback. He had already prepared himself to be tortured, but he didn''t expect the question to be so casual.


    "...Yes."


    Xiang Qian then moved to the second person, "Is what Xi Zichu said true?"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    And then the third...


    Jiang Wang remained silent, waiting for him to finish asking.


    After questioning all five people, Xiang Qian probably felt that he was being too perfunctory, so he asked again, "You''re not lying to me, right?"After receiving a positive response, he seemed to have gained some confidence.


    He looked at Jiang Wang and said, "What Xi Zichu said is true."


    Su Xiuxing''s eyelids twitched at the side. Was this Meridian Realm uncle really so desperate, or what? After experiencing the Heaven Punishing, Earth Destroying, Man Killing Pill, the level of terror Jiang Wang held in his heart had been elevated to the extreme.


    Although he didn''t have much sympathy, he couldn''t help but silently mourn for this strange uncle.


    Zhang Hai remained silent, but his flickering eyes revealed his nervousness.


    Everyone present was waiting for Jiang Wang''s response.


    This was power, status.


    There was the backing of the Zhongxuan family, and there was Jiang Wang''s own management.


    In the Transcendent world, power is strength, and strength is power.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Wang didn''t do anything to Xiang Qian.


    Looking at Xiang Qian''s innocent dead fish eyes, he just sighed, "You shouldn''t be called Xiang Qian (Forward), you should be called Xiang Hou (Backward)."


    Xiang Qian sighed deeply again, "Xiang Hou is also tiring, I should have been called Xiang Xia (Down). Lying down is the most relaxing. Wherever I fall, I sleep there."


    "Alright, alright, you go back to sleep."


    Jiang Wang didn''t bother to sigh with him, comparing who''s breath was longer.


    He turned to Su Xiuxing and said, "I''ll leave it to you. You should be good at this kind of work. Give me a complete report later."


    This Xiang Qian simply didn''t want to work for him. It wasn''t even against him, he just simply didn''t want to work. Jiang Wang wouldn''t be furious about this, at most he would just quit at the end of the month.


    ¡­¡­


    As an assassin, Su Xiuxing naturally had his methods.


    The information he finally handed over was very detailed and indeed verified what Xi Zichu had said.


    The Xi family of Jiacheng was dominant, leaving no room for other families to survive.


    These small families had long harbored resentment, but they dared not speak out. The Zhongxuan family''s mining operation in this area gave them an opportunity.


    These families united and targeted the mine to set a trap for the Xi family.


    In the whole incident, Hu Shaomeng probably just played a role of pushing the boat along the current. After all, the Hu family could also be considered one of the small families in Jiacheng, living under the pressure of the Xi family, they would be happy to see the Xi family in trouble.


    As soon as Xi Zichu returned to the city, he immediately noticed this and quickly counterattacked with thunderous means, killing the traitors of the family on the spot, and even directly arresting all the masterminds of these families, handing them over to Jiang Wang, who represented the Zhongxuan family, to deal with.


    This plot is very reasonable, no matter how you look at it.


    Compared to the simple plot of Hu Shaomeng framing the Xi family, it is much more logical.


    And the evidence is irrefutable.


    Such a story presented in front of him should have been beyond doubt.


    But this was Jiang Wang''s biggest question.


    Only a "story" could be so reasonable and meticulous.


    Real life is never perfect.

 Chapter 83: Dream Returning

    The official road connecting the Hu''s mine and Qingyang Town is simple and dilapidated.Due to the impending closure of the mine, Qingyang Town naturally does not want to invest too much in it.


    Xi Zichu strolled with a disguised maid, laughing softly and contentedly.


    At the end of the official road, a person stood alone in the middle.


    Xi Zichu seemed unsurprised: "Hu Shaomeng, even though you are not at the mine, you still know everything about it."


    "Stop the nonsense." Hu Shaomeng, who had been waiting here for a long time, said impatiently, "What is your purpose?"


    "I actually wanted to ask you, what is your purpose?" Xi Zichu asked in return, "Hiring someone to assassinate the envoy of the Zhongxuan family, can you really put the blame on the Xi family? Would the Zhongxuan family believe it?"


    "You can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want. Hiring a killer to assassinate the envoy of the Zhongxuan family is something that the five families did together, right?"


    "Oh, I see." Xi Zichu shook his head and smiled, "That''s true."


    Hu Shaomeng suppressed his impatience and asked again, "So what do you want to do?"


    No one knew the truth better than him.


    Hiring someone to assassinate Jiang Wang was indeed his doing.


    After the contact, Jiang Wang refused the suggestion to immediately close the mine, and his resolute attitude made him uneasy. Later, he even dared to humiliate the Zhongxuan family members brought by Hu You.


    Because of this, Hu Shaomeng realized that no matter what he said, it would only backfire. Jiang Wang might have sensed something and insisted on not leaving the Hu''s mine.


    If one plan fails, another is born.


    Old Li is a person he can absolutely trust. He was one of the undercover agents targeting the Xi family in Jiacheng. It is the perfect time to use him now.


    Tianxia Tower, a killer organization that is not as good as its name suggests, was carefully selected by him. The fact that its headquarters is far away in Cangfeng City alone is enough to catch his attention.


    Whether Tianxia Tower can kill Jiang Wang is not important.


    If they can kill him, that''s great. The Zhongxuan family is far away in the Qi Kingdom, and it will take some time for them to send someone to investigate.


    What he needs is time, the period of blankness in the mine after Jiang Wang''s death.


    If they can''t kill Jiang Wang, it''s the same if they can make him leave.


    Old Li, who hired the killer, has already been sent abroad by him.


    After being assassinated, no matter which line Jiang Wang investigates, the result will not change.


    If Jiang Wang goes to Cangfeng City to confront Tianxia Tower, regardless of the outcome, the time spent on the round trip will achieve Hu Shaomeng''s goal.


    And if he investigates Old Li, it will be even more interesting.


    Old Li will do everything possible to escape, increasing the difficulty of his pursuit. When he finally captures Old Li, he will "discover" that Old Li is a member of the Xi family, working for the Xi family!


    This plan is perfect, and as the planner, Hu Shaomeng is very satisfied with himself.


    But the one thing he didn''t expect was that Jiang Wang captured the assassin on the spot, interrogated him for information, but stayed in the mine and didn''t move.


    No matter which direction Jiang Wang goes, he will be led by the nose. But now that Jiang Wang has stopped moving, the thread that led him has become useless.


    At this time, Xi Zichu stepped forward to suppress the matter and let the people in those small families take the blame. This was something he didn''t expect.


    And it made him particularly uneasy.


    "What do you want to do?" Hu Shaomeng repeated.


    Xi Zichu no longer played dumb with him and said calmly, "I want to do whatever you want to do."


    Although Hu Shaomeng had a premonition when Xi Zichu suddenly returned to Jiacheng, he couldn''t help but turn pale: "You already know?"


    No matter whether it was killing the miner or the transcendent cultivator guarding the mine, it was all to cover up the secret. He thought he had done it without leaving any traces, but he didn''t expect to leak out.


    "Jiacheng belongs to the Xi family." Xi Zichu looked at him calmly, "Here, there is nothing that can be hidden from me."


    "But Qingyang Town is surnamed Hu."


    "It doesn''t matter what Qingyang Town is surnamed. Let''s discuss it after the people from the Zhongxuan family leave." Xi Zichu asked, "Isn''t it better to have a conflict between two sides than three?"


    Hu Shaomeng, as a person of influence, quickly understood the pros and cons. Since the situation couldn''t be salvaged, he could only minimize the damage.


    He directly asked, "It''s impossible for Jiang Wang to just believe whatever you say. He will definitely interrogate again. Are you sure those people can be trusted?"


    "The lives of their entire families are in my hands. They know very well what to say. And deep down in their hearts, this is the truth. So no matter how they are interrogated, there won''t be any problems."


    Hu Shaomeng''s face changed.


    He knew exactly what this meant.


    Memory manipulation!


    This is not something that a Soaring Dragon Realm cultivator can do.


    If it was only facing Xi Zichu himself, he still had some confidence in competing with his trump cards. But if the other party could use this level of power, then everything he had done would be useless.


    Driving away the Zhongxuan family would also be meaningless.


    "You don''t need to be nervous." Xi Zichu explained to avoid further trouble, "I used Dream Returning Incense. My master only gave me half a stick, and it has already burned out."


    He took out a burnt-out incense stick with only a faint residue left, which could no longer have any effect. "You can take it back and check."


    Hu Shaomeng took the remaining incense stick. The mysterious aura had not dissipated, confirming that it was indeed Dream Returning Incense. He relaxed slightly, but he couldn''t completely let his guard down.


    Xi Zichu continued, "You also know how precious this thing is. In order to cover up the hole you poked, I had to use it. Since I paid such a price, the reward must satisfy me." s?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Hu Shaomeng sneered, "The Hu family could have operated for another thirty years with this vein. I didn''t pay any less than you did."


    "It''s precisely because I saw you making such a heavy bet that I was willing to gamble with you, Young Master Hu."


    Xi Zichu smiled, embraced the maid disguised as a man, and walked away leisurely.


    There was one thing he didn''t say. That is, sending those people from the small families to their deaths was not just to cover up Hu Shaomeng''s hole. There are other ways to cover it up. There is no need to use treasures like Dream Returning Incense.


    The Xi family has controlled Jia City for many years, and they could suppress these minor clans with a flip of their hand. The reason they haven''t done so in the past is to keep the Yang Kingdom''s court at ease. They didn''t want to be known for causing division, and they lacked a solid reason to do so.


    However, if these people were killed by the Zhongxuan family, it would be a different story. These clans were seeking their own demise, and the blame couldn''t be pinned on the Xi family.


    He wasn''t worried about Hu Shaomeng causing any more trouble. As long as he was given a glimmer of hope, a gambler who had already invested so much wouldn''t cut his losses and leave.


    The more one invests, the harder it is to let go.


    Both he and Hu Shaomeng understood that their common goal was to make the Zhongxuan family leave.


    If a behemoth like the Zhongxuan family squeezed into a place where only two people could be fed, everyone would go hungry.


    Le Wen

 Chapter 84: Life-saving straw

    Hu Guanshi''s real name is Hu Laogen. When he was young, he was called Xiaogen, but now he is called Laogen.He is indeed the uncle of Hu Shaomeng''s family, but they are not close.


    Unlike the Hu father and son who speak fluent Daqi Mandarin, he has always been unable to change his local accent, so he doesn''t look like an upper-class person.


    Speaking Daqi Mandarin has become a symbol of status in the upper class of Yang Kingdom.


    His feelings towards Jiang Wang are complicated. At first, he thought that this cultivator was different from others and respected him, so he thought he was a good person, even if he was threatened by Ge Hengwei, he refused to harm him.


    Later, when Jiang Wang revealed his identity and allowed the mine to continue operating, and still let him handle things, he felt grateful.


    But now, Jiang Wang and Hu Shaomeng''s father and son are almost at odds, and he is somewhat unsure of which side to stand on.


    At this moment, he stood silently on the side, watching Jiang Wang and Su Xiuhang talking.


    "Sir, how should we deal with those people?" Su Xiuhang quickly got into character and was very sensible.


    He was referring to the leaders of those small families.


    According to his thoughts, of course, they should be killed. But now Jiang Wang is the boss, and the decision is up to him.


    "What do you think, Hu Guanshi?" Jiang Wang asked.


    Hu Guanshi was stunned for a moment and respectfully said, "I don''t have any thoughts, I will follow Sir''s wishes."


    The reason why Hu Guanshi was asked to call him Ah An directly before was because Jiang Wang did not boast about his identity.


    Now that he is in control of one side, rules and regulations must be established.


    But Jiang Wang didn''t actually mean to make him take sides.


    There was no need to involve such an ordinary old man in the conflicts of the Transcendent world.


    When Jiang Wang first introduced himself as Dugu An and volunteered to join the mine, it was Hu Guanshi who recruited him in this room.


    At that time, he saw the repaired hole, which was repaired again later, and now it is not easy to see the difference.


    "Some of the holes have been patched up, and they have been patched up so carefully that there are no traces. It is different from before."


    Jiang Wang sighed and stood up, saying, "I will handle it myself."


    In the beginning, the Hu family mine built six small courtyards for the Transcendent cultivators, two of which were always empty, deceiving the Dao Yuan Shi from the Chongxuan family.


    Now one is occupied by Su Xiuhang, and the other is imprisoning the five people sent by Xi Chu.


    When they saw Jiang Wang coming in, they all looked very frightened.


    Being sent by Xi Chu, they had a premonition of their fate. But with their entire family in Xi Chu''s hands, they dare not speak out of turn.


    Under Su Xiuhang''s questioning, they could only speak their own "truth" in their hearts.


    The idea of hiring someone to assassinate the envoy of the Chongxuan family and framing the Xi family was bold. However, because of the influence of the Dream Returning Fragrance, in their hearts, it was indeed the decision they made.


    Even if they had ten lives, it wouldn''t be enough to compensate.


    Their only hope now is that Xi Chu will keep his promise and not kill their families. And also, they hope that Jiang Wang will be quick and not torture them.


    "I am not interested in your lives." Jiang Wang said as soon as he entered the courtyard.


    The five people kneeling on the ground all looked up.


    "I know that you hired someone to assassinate me, and I know that you wanted to frame the Xi family and provoke a conflict with the Chongxuan family. I know all of this... but I have decided to forgive you."


    Jiang Wang smiled gently, "After all, you didn''t cause any substantial harm to me, did you?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "Sir, you are so magnanimous!"


    "You are truly kind-hearted."


    The five people were overjoyed and ignored the pain in their bodies. They all praised Jiang Wang. If they weren''t tightly bound, they would probably kiss Jiang Wang''s shoes.


    Only Su Xiuhang, when he heard the word "forgive," his heart skipped a beat.


    "But..." Jiang Wang''s tone suddenly changed, "How can I forgive you? Personally, I don''t mind, but your actions have challenged the dignity of the Chongxuan family. If I just let you go like this, others might think that the Chongxuan family is a weakling without any fire."


    The five people looked at each other.


    Su Xiuhang, with a brave face, said, "Sir, you are truly kind-hearted. If I were them, I would be willing to give my life to you!"


    The leaders of these five small families suddenly understood something. The most clever one answered, "Compensation! We will definitely compensate! We will compensate in any way you want! We are willing to give up everything!"


    He shouted and started crying, "As long as you don''t kill me and my family, I will give you everything."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone burst into tears.


    They were all scared. They had never faced death before, so it was hard to imagine that kind of fear.


    "Stop, stop, stop." Jiang Wang had to interrupt them and said as gently as possible, "I won''t kill any of you, so how could I kill your whole family? There''s no need to give up everything, I am not a greedy person."


    "Here''s the thing, three is a lucky number. I only want thirty percent of each of your family''s assets to appease the anger of the Chongxuan family. How about that?"


    There was no need to hesitate anymore.


    "Okay! Absolutely okay!"


    "Sir, no problem. Not even a single coin will be missing."


    The five people nodded vigorously. S?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "As for me..." Jiang Wang said slowly, "Do you have any unique secret techniques? They don''t need to be very powerful, just have some unique insights. I personally like to collect some unique secret techniques, they can make me feel very good."


    "We do! I will have someone bring them to you immediately!"


    "We don''t have any in our family, but I know where to find them. I will definitely get them for you within three days."


    "..."


    Jiang Wang nodded in satisfaction.


    He felt more proficient."Xiuxing, let them go. The money can be converted into Dao Yuan stones, and the secret techniques can be delivered later." Jiang Wang smiled at them, "I trust you."


    "We will not let you down, sir!"


    "Good deeds will be rewarded, sir."


    Leaving behind the flattery and determination like a tide, he handed over all the matters here to Su Xiuxing.


    Having a capable subordinate is a resource not to be wasted.


    Jiang Wang turned and left.


    He didn''t expect these small families to have any powerful secret techniques. What mattered was the rarity and uniqueness of these techniques. If presented on the Dao stage, they could generate more laws, which would be useful for lifting the seal.


    Of course, he didn''t need to explicitly state his intention of not actively helping the Xi family eliminate their competitors.


    He believed that Xi Zichu would understand and heed his warning.


    The rest was just a matter of choice.


    ...


    Returning to the courtyard, he called for Xiao Xiao.


    Without avoiding Zhu Biqiong who was standing nearby, Jiang Wang asked directly, "Do you have any relatives you can turn to?"


    Xiao Xiao knelt down immediately, on the verge of tears, "Master, are... are you driving me away?"


    Jiang Wang casually lifted her up and said softly, "Not at all. It''s just that it might be dangerous here in the future, and it''s not safe for you to stay."


    "Master, I don''t want to leave. I''m not afraid of danger, please don''t drive me away..." Xiao Xiao sobbed.


    It was only after meeting Jiang Wang that she had a somewhat normal life.


    Like a drowning person desperately trying to hold onto a life-saving straw, she couldn''t let go.


    "If she doesn''t want to leave, then don''t make her." Zhu Biqiong couldn''t bear to watch and spoke up.


    Jiang Wang gave her a glance, "If she stays and there''s danger, will you stay to protect her?"


    "I will protect her if I have to." Zhu Biqiong retorted.


    "Alright. It''s a deal."


    Zhu Biqiong: "¡­"


    She suddenly felt like she had been tricked.


    At this moment, Jiang Wang asked again, "Are you still willing to trade your Shen Pearl? I can exchange it with my Tiger Binding. But you have to promise me, never to disclose it."


    Although Tiger Binding is precious, it''s not unique. Trading it for a Shen Pearl, which can immediately enhance combat power, is a worthwhile deal.


    "Of course!" Zhu Biqiong crisply agreed. She hurriedly took out the Shen Pearl and handed it to Jiang Wang, "Here!"


    As if she was afraid that Jiang Wang would change his mind.


    For Zhu Biqiong, although the Shen Pearl was also a treasure, she could still find a way to get a new one at the Fishing Sea Tower. The opportunity to acquire a Dao technique of the Tiger Binding''s level was rare. She had experienced it personally and knew it was an excellent combat technique.


    Jiang Wang handed over the copy he had prepared to Zhu Biqiong, completing this win-win exchange.


    With the cooperation of the Shen Pearl, he was looking forward to the power that the Flower Sea Dao technique would display.

 Chapter 85: Gluttony

    Zhu Biqiong happily returned to her room with a copy of the book on Taoist techniques to study.Xiao Xiao stayed behind, still recovering from the shock of almost being driven away.


    Jiang Wang sighed, "Whether staying here is a blessing or a curse for you, I do not know."


    "Of course it''s a blessing!" Xiao Xiao hurriedly said, her voice unintentionally lowering as if she felt guilty for crossing a line. "Master, you saved me and avenged Xiao Cui. Meeting you is a stroke of luck that I''ve accumulated over several lifetimes. How could it be a curse..."


    "You will stay by Miss Zhu''s side during this time, do not stray too far from her," Jiang Wang said.


    "Master," Xiao Xiao asked, facing Jiang Wang''s gaze. "Can I learn martial arts?"


    Biting her lip, she continued, "You said there is danger. I want... I want to help you."


    Jiang Wang suddenly thought of a figure.


    The honest man forever buried in Maple City.


    The man named Tang Dun, who worked tirelessly and called him "Master," cultivating to protect peace in his own way.


    The man who cooked for him and An An every day, Tang Dun.


    "I cannot teach you," Jiang Wang turned and walked away. "I am not a good teacher."


    "Master, there is one more thing!" Xiao Xiao called out from behind.


    Jiang Wang stopped.


    Xiao Xiao hesitated as she looked at Jiang Wang''s back and asked, "In the future, can I have the surname Dugu?"


    With tears in her eyes, but without crying out loud, she said, "My family no longer wants me, and I... I don''t want them either."


    Jiang Wang fell silent for a moment, understanding her state of mind.


    "It''s up to you."


    Behind him, Xiao Xiao broke into tears of joy.


    Jiang Wang continued walking towards the door.


    Just before stepping over the threshold, he added, "If you want to learn self-defense, let Miss Zhu teach you."


    ...


    The Rebirth family occupied a vast area, with their residences stretching for half the size of a small county.


    Of course, among so many people, those with the surname Rebirth were in the minority. Most of them were the family''s soldiers, guards, and servants.


    At this moment, in the Rebirth Xin family, an old man with a ruddy complexion was crying and sobbing, his nose running and tears streaming down his face.


    "Master Xin, please help this old servant make a decision," he pleaded.


    This person was a member of the Rebirth family who distributed cultivation resources in the Jia City of the Yang Kingdom.


    He had been a servant in the Rebirth Xin family for many years. In his old age, he was given the surname Rebirth by Rebirth Xin''s grandfather and was assigned an easy position to enjoy his remaining years. S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Rebirth Xin frowned, "Who in the Yang Kingdom would dare to be so reckless?"


    No matter how weak a country was, it was still sensitive to its own territory. The Rebirth family''s business in the Yang Kingdom was not initially welcomed. However, after the Rebirth family showed some strength, everything quieted down. Until now, everything was peaceful.


    "It''s someone named Jiang Wang," the old man cried, "He is just an outsider, but he dared to hit me. It''s simply outrageous..."


    "Enough."


    "Outrageous indeed!"


    "This matter..."


    "Wuwuwu, this despicable dog, doesn''t even know whose food he''s eating..."


    Smack!


    The old man was crying so sadly, but Rebirth Xin slapped him, leaving him dumbfounded.


    "I said enough!"


    The old man dared not cover his face, but he felt wronged and confused, not knowing what had happened. "Master Xin..."


    He had served three generations of the Rebirth Xin family and had always been respected. Otherwise, he would not have dared to throw a tantrum in front of Rebirth Xin.


    This merciless slap made him uncomfortable and bewildered.


    "I was also beaten by him. I want you to make a decision for me! Can you or can you not make a decision for me?" Rebirth Xin roared at him fiercely.


    The old man fell silent.


    Only now did he realize what kind of trouble he had gotten himself into.


    "Now, everyone in the Qi Kingdom knows that Jiang Wang is Brother Sheng''s most trusted person. Only you are blind and deaf, causing such a mess!"


    After suppressing Jiang Wuyong, Rebirth Sheng''s momentum had once again risen to a new level. His cooperation in Handan was also going very smoothly, and now no one doubted his qualifications to compete with Rebirth Zun.


    Rebirth Xin pointed at the old servant, but ultimately did not take any further action.


    "Go to the warehouse and get something for yourself. Go to Brother Sheng''s mansion and apologize. Of course, he won''t see you, but the message must be delivered, and the gesture must be made. Do you understand?"


    "I understand... I understand..."


    ...


    At Rebirth Sheng''s mansion.


    After returning from Handan, Rebirth Sheng had stayed in his mansion for several days, not going anywhere.


    The time of rapid expansion had passed, and now he was fully focused on digesting everything he had gained, both in terms of strength and influence.


    Like a colossal beast, he lay dormant, waiting for the moment when he would hunger again, ready to leave the mansion and fight.


    The matter of a servant from Rebirth Xin''s mansion coming to apologize did not even reach his ears, so he had no opinion on it.


    At this moment, he was sitting in a specially made huge chair, overlooking the black figure crouching in front of him.This was his independent organization, the Shadow Guard, established with the support of Zhongxuan Chuliang.


    It was solely for him, collecting all kinds of information for him and dealing with matters that were inconvenient to mention openly.


    The backbone and instructors of the organization were mostly old soldiers who had fought under Zhongxuan Chuliang in the past. From going to Nanyao City to the current actions, this level of support represented that Zhongxuan Chuliang had completely boarded Zhongxuan Sheng''s warship.


    He placed a heavy bet on him. It was no longer like before, where it was more of an elder''s love for the younger generation.


    "Is the source of this news reliable?" Zhongxuan Sheng asked.


    The shadow reported, "I have personally checked three of the places and found similar situations."


    "This matter is of great importance, I need to be absolutely sure. You must thoroughly investigate this."


    Zhongxuan Sheng said, and added, "This is very dangerous, you don''t have to go personally."


    "Yes."


    The shadow silently retreated.


    Fourteen, clad in full armor, stood silently in the corner, like a statue that would forever remain still.


    ......


    In a restaurant in Jiacheng, a fat man was feasting.


    Gulping down food, he ate with great relish.


    The empty bowls in front of him had already piled up into three high stacks, and the table full of dishes was soon in a mess.


    "Is there more food? Bring it up!"


    He shouted in between bites and drinks.


    "He eats like a starving ghost."


    A waiter muttered under his breath from a distance, then hurried over with a professional smile on his face, "Sir, this is already your seventh feast."


    "What nonsense!"


    "No, sir..." The waiter said awkwardly, "You''ve eaten all the ingredients in our restaurant, we can''t make another feast."


    The fat man picked up the plate in front of him, poured it into his mouth, and drank the last of the soup.


    He smacked his lips, the oil glistening on his thick lips.


    "Burp......"


    Because it was inconvenient to turn his head due to his fat neck, he simply turned half his body to look at the waiter, a dangerous light in his eyes, "But I''m not full yet."


    "Sir, you..."


    The experienced old shopkeeper saw something was wrong and hurriedly called out, "Get someone to go out and buy ingredients, go out and buy now!"


    But he stopped halfway, unconsciously.


    Because he saw the gloomy light projected from the fat man''s eyes.


    The old shopkeeper had lived for most of his life, he remembered this kind of look.


    It was the light that often appeared in the eyes of a starving beast.


    "Hehehehe......" The fat man made a strange noise from his mouth and said slowly, "But, I''m very hungry now......"


    Joywen

 Chapter 86: Hanging upside down, like a forest

    Lord Ximu Nan, the master of Jiacheng City, sat at the head of the main hall.His temples were white, and he exuded a majestic aura.


    Between his eyebrows, one could vaguely see the elegance of his youth.


    It seemed that he was once a handsome man.


    He was currently holding a folded paper in his hand, on which was written--


    Jiang Wang, born in Fengxi Town, Maple City, Qinghe County, Zhuangguo. Studied Dao at the Dao Academy in Maple City. He has a younger sister who is staying at Lingxiao Pavilion in Yunguo. Note: Maple City was destroyed in the chaos caused by the White Bone Dao in the 3917th year of the Dao Calendar and is currently trapped between the Netherworld and the mortal world.


    Xizi Chu, dressed in brocade, stood at the lower seat and spoke confidently, "The ''cause and effect'' of the Tianqing Stone vein, he already understands. With my compensation for the losses of the Zhongxuan family, combined with his own gains, he can recover quite a bit. In this way, he has no reason to stay at the mine. We can completely control this domain and pave the way for the future..."


    He paused for a moment and changed the topic, "As for Hu Shaomeng, he will never figure out what his son is up to. He has always been like this since he was young, even if he joins the Fishing Sea Tower now, it will be no exception. Whatever he is plotting, in the end, it will definitely be for his son."


    "If...," Ximu Nan rubbed his hand and said slowly, "What if Jiang Wang doesn''t leave?"


    "Why wouldn''t he leave?"


    "Sometimes, excessive self-confidence becomes arrogance." Ximu Nan lightly reprimanded his son, "While you were fooling around with women, the representatives of those five families had already returned safely to Jiacheng."


    Xizi Chu pondered for a moment and said, "I underestimated Jiang Wang. But it doesn''t matter. By sparing the lives of those people, he is merely expressing his dissatisfaction with his son, or perhaps seizing the opportunity to collect some money. It''s a trivial matter that doesn''t affect the overall situation. If my son increases the compensation amount a bit, it''s just a small price to pay for some material possessions."


    Ximu Nan nodded silently. This child was indeed clever. Based on the information he had received before, he had almost guessed Jiang Wang''s actions.


    However, he was still too arrogant and overlooked some things.


    "Don''t you see it yet?" Ximu Nan shook his head, "He won''t leave the Hu family''s mine."


    "Why? I can''t figure it out. At a time when Zhongxuan Sheng and Zhongxuan Zun are fiercely competing, what reason does he have to waste time here?"


    "Is it possible that he has already seen through your and Hu Shaomeng''s intentions? If you can guess Hu Shaomeng, Hu Shaomeng can also immediately detect your awareness and rush back to Qingyang Town. Can''t he, Jiang Wang, as the chief retainer of Zhongxuan Sheng, guess your intentions?"


    Xizi Chu confidently shook his head, "He is not among those who are extremely clever."


    "Is the observation and insight of Dongwang Valley really that extraordinary? Or is it that you are not skilled enough?"


    As Ximu Nan spoke, he threw the folded paper in his hand to Xizi Chu.


    "The ancient demon of the White Bone Dao, Luyan, has been planning for many years. Du Ruhui, the cunning and treacherous old man of Zhuangguo, has devised a ''disagreement between generals'' and deceived the world for many years. The confrontation between these two figures represents the White Bone Respected God at the bottom of the Yellow Springs and the entire Zhuangguo. The fall of Maple City is already a foregone conclusion. How can you underestimate Jiang Wang, who survived such a disaster? "


    "He was one of the winners in the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm. Along with him, there were Zhongxuan Sheng, Li Longchuan, and Wang Yiwu!"


    "He surpassed Jiang Wuyong, the eleventh prince of Nanyao City. Lian Que, who forged famous weapons, almost broke ties with his family for him. Zhongxuan Sheng even confronted Jiang Wuyong head-on."


    Ximu Nan sat in his seat, looking somewhat disappointed at Xizi Chu, "Xichu, let''s not talk about the past. You should know about these two incidents. How can you overlook the heroes of the world after only a few years in Dongwang Valley?"


    Xizi Chu lowered his head, "Father, I was wrong."


    He quickly raised his head again, "Father, how did you find out about his background?"


    Although this information was only a few lines long in terms of intelligence, the power it represented was extremely terrifying. To be able to find out about someone''s background in Zhuangguo while in Qi Country, what kind of power could achieve such a thing?


    At least the Xie family couldn''t do it.


    This consistent astuteness pleased Ximu Nan, but he never showed his approval to his son. He simply said, "Zhongxuan family."


    Xizi Chu nodded, "It seems that Zhongxuan Sheng really values this Jiang Wang. Otherwise, Zhongxuan Zun wouldn''t have passed the information to us. In this case, we may not be able to drive Jiang Wang away, let alone kill him. It would be easy to be seen as taking sides. We can''t get involved in the whirlpool of the Zhongxuan family. We are far away in Yang Country, and there is no benefit in winning. If we lose, the disaster for the family will be imminent."


    "Do you no longer want what you and Hu Shaomeng have been watching?" Ximu Nan intentionally asked.


    "Compared to the hundreds of years of existence of the Xie family, other things are not worth mentioning."


    "That''s the point. However..." Ximu Nan said, "We can''t kill Jiang Wang, but we must drive him away."


    "How can we drive him away if he has already made up his mind not to leave the Hu family''s mine?" Xizi Chu asked with a bitter smile.


    "Not like that." He immediately realized, "I have already given up on that thing. Why do we still have to drive him away?"


    Xizi Chu looked at Ximu Nan, "Father, are you hiding something from me?"


    Ximu Nan avoided the question and simply said, "We can''t kill him, but others can."


    Just then, a man who looked like a teacher hurriedly walked in and whispered a few words in Ximu Nan''s ear.


    Xizi Chu recognized him as Liu Shiyeye, the most trusted person by his father. Although he had no official position, he was second only to Ximu Nan in the entire City Lord''s Mansion.


    He had doubts in his heart, but he wouldn''t ask his father for answers in front of this person.


    After a few words, Liu Shiyeye stepped aside.Xi Munan remained calm, looking at his son and said, "There''s been an incident at a tavern in the south of the city. You go handle it. Remember what I told you."


    Xi Zichu glanced at Master Liu and simply said, "Yes."


    ...


    By the time he arrived at the scene, the area had already been cordoned off by the city guards.


    Xi Zichu noticed that the expressions of the guards stationed outside the tavern were quite grim, as if they had been greatly shocked.


    Not far away on the ground, he could see vomit.


    There was likely something disgusting and terrifying inside the tavern... S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    After briefly observing the outside, Xi Zichu walked into the cordoned-off area through a path that had been specifically cleared for him.


    As he stepped into the tavern, even though he had mentally prepared himself, his steps still momentarily halted.


    What he saw was¡ª


    The entire tavern was in a state of chaos, with tables and chairs toppled over, and broken dishes and cups scattered all over the dark red pools of blood.


    In the middle of the hall, there was a large iron pot, with a roaring fire underneath.


    Above the iron pot...


    Naked human corpses were hanging upside down, like a forest.


    Each one was mutilated.


    Some were cut in half.


    Some were stripped to the bone.


    Through the rising white mist, he could vaguely see...


    Half a human hand, bobbing up and down in the iron pot.

 Chapter 87: Misfortune

    ¡¾The challenge of the blessed land has begun, blessed land thirty-one, the Lord of Lexi has initiated a challenge. Will you accept the challenge?¡¿Today is April 15th, also the day of the monthly blessed land challenge.


    If Jiang Wang does not accept the challenge before the end of today, it will be considered as forfeit and the blessed land will be downgraded.


    ¡¾Accept the challenge!¡¿


    In the 30th ranked Lankeshan blessed land, Jiang Wang soared into the starry river with his sword.


    The sword platform merged, and the battle arena formed.


    In front of Jiang Wang appeared a blurry-faced monk, with flowing light embroidered on his robe.


    The monk clasped his hands in a salute: "You fool, come and fight Buddha!"


    His posture was respectful, but his words were unfiltered.


    This inexplicable guy stunned Jiang Wang for a moment. Fortunately, he was quick, and two flames had already flown out.


    "Monks should not speak ill."


    Jiang Wang leaped forward, his crown of thorns flashing and disappearing, instantly stirring the wood energy within the monk, binding the tiger with his Dao technique!


    However, he saw that the monk stretched lazily in place, seemingly completely unaffected by the bound tiger.


    He continued to curse: "Shut up, brat. With so much hair, what do you know about monks?"


    And with his fingers pointing, he effortlessly dispersed the flames.


    Jiang Wang''s long sword arrived, and the purple aura surged and boiled.


    Clang!


    Two fingers shining with golden light clamped the sword.


    The monk continued to curse: "You are too weak. Are you still reserving your strength when facing Buddha?"


    With a flick of his fingers, he pulled Jiang Wang and his sword towards him.


    Then he punched.


    Flowers bloomed, competing for beauty.


    A sea of Dao techniques. A temporary battlefield created to confuse the enemy and gain an advantage.


    The fist suddenly burst into golden light.


    The flowers withered and turned into nothingness. The entire sea of Dao techniques condensed into flowers was shattered by a single punch!


    The fist landed lightly on Jiang Wang''s chest, but only pushed him forward gently.


    "Amitabha..." The monk chanted the Buddha''s name softly, with a devout and warm tone.


    The next sentence was: "Weakling, Buddha will give you another chance! Use all your means!"


    The blessed land challenge is different from a match because of the inheritance of the blessed land left by Zuo Guanglie. The opponents encountered are all far higher in cultivation level than him.


    Jiang Wang instinctively wanted to use his unique Three Sword Style, but he suddenly heard the voice of Zhu Biqiong from the Fishing Sea Tower: "Jiang Daoist, something''s wrong!"


    When in the Illusory Void Realm, one does not completely lose the sense of their physical body in the real world.


    It is more like the state when you are completely focused on doing something. Your mind is fully absorbed in that thing, paying less attention to the outside world. But if there is any movement, you can still catch it in time.


    With a thought, Jiang Wang immediately admitted defeat and withdrew from the battle.


    His cultivation level is far from enough, and using the Three Sword Style would only result in defeat. At this time, there is something happening outside. Although the Illusory Void Realm is good, the real self outside the illusion is the foundation, the boat to cross the sea of suffering.


    "Hey hey hey, why are you running away, you cowardly turtle? Don''t you dare show your true strength against Lord Buddha?"


    Suddenly, in the empty arena, the monk stomped his feet a few times in annoyance.


    ¡¾Successfully entered the Lankeshan blessed land and became the Lord of Lankeshan!¡¿


    Even the prompt for successfully completing the blessed land challenge did not improve his mood.


    ...


    Jiang Wang put aside the notification of being downgraded to the Lexi blessed land. He pushed open the door and looked at the nervous Zhu Biqiong outside: "What''s wrong?"


    Zhu Biqiong nervously said, "I have a fortune and misfortune ball on me, it''s a treasure left to me by my sister. It needs to be sealed most of the time and can only be used once a month. My sister told me to use it in the middle of the month. From the perspective of luck, this time period usually has more changes and can help me avoid danger. I just used it for no reason..."


    She rambled on for a while before taking out a crystal ball the size of a fist.


    "Take a look." S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    She opened her palm and let Jiang Wang observe.


    "Red represents fortune, black represents misfortune."


    On this crystal ball, half of it was still translucent, while the other half had a rapidly spreading black color.


    What a treasure that can detect fortune and misfortune!


    Zhu Biqiong''s sister, who was trapped in the Tianfu Secret Realm, really took great care of her.


    "What does so much misfortune mean?" Jiang Wang asked.


    "It means there is a great danger approaching." Zhu Biqiong thought for a moment, then suddenly turned around and wanted to run away. "I better run first."


    Jiang Wang suddenly turned his head and grabbed her hand: "Come back!"


    "Why are you holding my hand..." Zhu Biqiong suddenly became shy, her face slightly red. "What are you doing..."


    "..."


    It''s already this time, and his mind is filled with all sorts of nonsense.


    Jiang Wang let go of her hand with a flick, leaving only one sentence: "Hurry and go!"


    And he had already leaped far away.


    At this moment, Zhu Biqiong no longer hesitated. With Jiang Wang''s departure, she also felt that there was a chaotic and oppressive aura approaching in the direction of the mine entrance.


    The dogs kept in the mine began to bark uncontrollably.


    ...


    In Jiacheng, in the small courtyard where Jiang Wang had been before.


    Xi Zichu was still calmly arranging the wine.


    Hu Shaomeng sat across from him, his expression anxious: "Jiang Wang seems to have made up his mind to stay until the mine vein is exhausted. What are you planning to do?"


    "What can I plan?" Xi Zichu took a sip of wine, his expression playful. "Let''s wait and see."


    "If we keep waiting, you won''t get anything!" Hu Shaomeng gritted his teeth. "We can join forces. Maybe we can. When the time comes, no matter who gets the treasure, we can hide in our own sect. What can the Chongxuan Family do? Can they start a war for a servant?"


    Xi Zichu clicked his tongue: "I''m getting more and more curious now. What exactly is hidden in that Tianqing Stone vein that is worth it for you? Even to the extent of abandoning everything the Hu Family has in Qingyang Town?"


    Hu Shaomeng instantly restrained his expression, appearing very alert."No matter what it is, since you''ve placed a bet, you surely want to win, don''t you? Are you just going to watch as the Zhongxuan family takes it away?"


    "Hmm, what you said does make sense. So, what do you propose we do?"


    "You gather the experts from the Xi family, and we''ll head straight to the mine and surround Jiang Wang. Remember, please ask the experts from the Soaring Dragon Realm of your Xi family to help, it would be best if the city lord could take action personally. Jiang Wang is not an ordinary cultivator of the Tongtian Realm, he has defeated the prince of Daqi, Jiang Wuyong. If he escapes, we''re all done for. We''ll end up with nothing!"


    "If all the experts from our Xi family are dispatched, what will you use to compete with me? Could it be that you''ve found a powerful backer during this period?"


    Hu Shaomeng remained calm, "First, we deal with the envoy of the Zhongxuan family, then we each rely on our own abilities. Isn''t this the consensus we reached?"


    "Although that''s true, but..." Xi Zichu seemed to ponder for a moment, then looked at Hu Shaomeng and said, "Why are you in such a hurry? Let me guess... Hmm, the thing you''re waiting for is about to appear? Today? Tomorrow? The day after tomorrow?"


    ......


    Leaving the Hu family''s mine, there was only one official road that led directly to Qingyang Town. It wasn''t until they reached the outskirts of Qingyang Town that there was a fork in the road that could be turned onto the official road from Qingyang Town to Jiacheng.


    At this moment, at the entrance of the mine, there was a chubby figure who followed this official road to its end.


    This person had appeared in a certain tavern in Jiacheng, and had been to many places in the streets and alleys, but at those times, he had shown his true face.


    Only at this moment, he was wearing a pig bone mask on his face.


    Because he came to find an "old friend".


    Naturally, he had to use an "old face".


    Le Wen

 Chapter 88: How much do you hate me?

    In the small courtyard of Jia City, the secret battle between Hu Shaomeng and Xi Zichu continued."Don''t have any more chaotic thoughts. No matter when that thing appears, as long as Jiang Wang is still in the mine, it has nothing to do with us, right?" Hu Shaomeng angrily said.


    "Your mouth is really tight. It seems that you are very confident that I didn''t get more specific information from my ears," Xi Zichu said, casually turning his wine glass, smiling.


    Hu Shaomeng knew that the previous "ear" referred to Anzi, and the latter "eyes" referred to observation. His face immediately turned serious, "If you don''t have the intention to cooperate, you shouldn''t have stopped me and said those words."


    "Times change."


    "Up to you." Hu Shaomeng lost his patience, stood up and was about to leave. "Since I lost this bet, you will be the bottom. Just thinking about it, I feel that failure is not so hard to accept."


    Xi Zichu laughed, "Yes, it''s better to be open-minded."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Nothing, please stay and have a drink. Just three days, how about it?"


    As Xi Zichu spoke, his hand suddenly trembled, and the wine splashed out, turning into needle-like projectiles.


    The whistling sound started and stopped.


    In an instant, Hu Shaomeng in front of him was pierced like a hornet''s nest.


    "Remember, Xi Zichu! It was you who destroyed the foundation of our cooperation."


    Hu Shaomeng calmed down instead, coldly said. Then his figure flickered and instantly dissipated like smoke.


    Only then did Xi Zichu realize that the Hu Shaomeng he had been talking to was just an illusion created by a phantom technique. Despite being well-versed in observation, he had never noticed it. S~?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Although his attack missed, he didn''t lose his composure and maintained some dignity.


    Just slightly stunned, he clapped his hands lightly.


    "The Mirage Technique of the Diaohai Tower is truly unparalleled."


    ...


    Outside the gate of the Hu Mining Field.


    Jiang Wang leaped and arrived, just in time to see the foolish figure wearing a pig bone mask.


    He... how could he not recognize this style of mask?


    How could he forget the Midnight Dream, the frequently seen White Bone Path!


    "Hehehe." The one with the pig bone mask glanced at Jiang Wang''s hand holding the sword and laughed breathlessly, "Do you know me?"


    "What do you think?" Jiang Wang asked back.


    "I heard that there is a person from Zhuangguo here, so I came," the one with the pig bone mask said.


    Suddenly, a name flashed through Jiang Wang''s mind, Xi Zichu. It wasn''t that Hu Shaomeng couldn''t do such a thing, but Xi Zichu was more likely to obtain this information as he came from Zhuangguo.


    The one with the pig bone mask continued, "Many of my brothers and sisters have died recently. A few days ago, four of them died at once. There was a guy named Zhu Wei, or something like that. Zhu Weiwo? Hehe, we originally planned to kill him. But later we heard that he comprehended some kind of Sun True Fire and became a master of the Inner Palace of Divine Powers. Even Kuishan couldn''t kill him. So we gave up..."


    He rambled on and suddenly asked Jiang Wang, "Are you from Zhuangguo? Are you from the Maple Forest City Dao Academy in Zhuangguo?"


    Zhu Weiwo...


    The person in front of him with the pig bone mask seemed a bit abnormal in his mind, and Jiang Wang allowed him to talk nonsense.


    As time passed, Su Xiuhang, Zhu Biqiong, Zhang Hai, and Xiang Qian, all the transcendent forces of the Hu Mining Field, gathered.


    Jiang Wang looked at the foolish pig bone mask person and responded, "I used to be."


    "Hehehe."


    The person with the pig bone mask seemed indifferent to the so-called transcendent cultivators who gathered, but after getting a definite answer from Jiang Wang''s mouth, his laughter suddenly stopped, "I suddenly feel very hungry."


    His figure was huge, even fatter than Zhong Xuan Sheng. But when he moved, he was as fast as lightning.


    In an instant, he was in front of Jiang Wang, like an untamed beast, biting towards his neck.


    Clang!


    The long sword was unsheathed and blocked the pig bone mask person''s mouth.


    The teeth clashed against the sword, making a crisp sound of metal collision.


    Although the person with the pig bone mask seemed a bit abnormal in his mind, he was not slow in battle. While biting Jiang Wang, his hands were also clasping together.


    With his tremendous strength, a single embrace could instantly crush the opponent''s body.


    But Jiang Wang first blocked the bite with the sword, and then completely ignored the person''s clasping hands, pressing both hands on the hilt of the sword. The Nine Great Star River Dao rotated at full power, Dao Yuan went wild, and he pressed the sword forward!


    In the intense clash, sparks were produced as the sword blade rubbed against the pig bone mask person''s teeth.


    Jiang Wang had absolute confidence in his appearance. Although this sword had not been nurtured for a long time and lacked additional power, it was already extremely sharp.


    He wanted to see if his sword could cut off half of the pig bone mask person''s head first, or if the pig bone mask person could crush his body first.


    Even if the other party was the notorious White Bone Path''s one of the Twelve Bone Masks, a peak expert in the Soaring Dragon Realm.


    Jiang Wang was not afraid at all.


    With one clash, life and death would be determined.


    Bang!


    There was a loud explosion in the pig bone mask person''s abdomen, and he quickly retreated at a faster speed than before.


    Jiang Wang forced the pig bone mask person back with a sword, then shouted loudly, "Zhang Hai, Xiang Qian, it is your duty to protect the mining field! If you don''t take action now, you will be handed over to the Daqi government!"


    "Su Xiuhang, Zhu Biqiong, help me kill this fat man, and I owe you a favor!"


    He didn''t gather everyone to attack earlier because he didn''t have a life-and-death relationship with these people.


    If he couldn''t show his combat power in a head-on confrontation with the pig bone mask person, these people would probably scatter.


    That''s why he attacked aggressively, just to create momentum, and then coordinate with these helpers to create a snowball effect.


    With Jiang Wang''s words, no matter how reluctant Zhang Hai and Xiang Qian were, they had to come closer.


    But Su Xiuhang''s eyes lit up, "Can you detoxify me?"


    "Definitely!"


    As soon as Jiang Wang finished speaking, Su Xiuhang was already swept over by the wind, "Fat man, your laughter is so unpleasant!"With a wave of his hand, the man with the pig-bone mask quickly swelled up, his hand filled with a mixture of blood, flesh, and tangled meridians. He slapped it onto Su Xiuxing''s dagger, sending him flying back.


    Su Xiuxing rolled several times before he could dissipate the force, half-kneeling on the ground.


    This scene immediately frightened Zhang Hai and Xiang Qian, who were eager to try their luck.


    "Hehehehe."


    The man with the pig-bone mask attacked Jiang Wang, but his attack was ineffective. Instead, his lips were injured by the sharpness of Chang Xiangsi, and blood gushed out. He was then attacked by Su Xiuxing.


    But instead of being angry, he seemed to be somewhat happy.


    Completely ignoring the others, he just stared blankly at Jiang Wang, uttering sickly murmurs from his mouth: "I''ve always been wondering who you are. Will you surprise me?"


    "We should be old friends by now."


    "In Fenglin City, have I eaten your family or friends?"


    "How angry you must be, how much you must hate me."


    "Hehehehe, such hatred, what delicious nourishment!"


    "I feel like, I can already smell its sweetness."


    "Every piece of your flesh must be soaked with hatred for me, right?"


    "Come on! Come on! I can''t wait any longer......"


    Joyful text.

 Chapter 89: Treasures are born, each relying on their own means

    Su Xiuhang looked at Jiang Wang with some concern, not for his safety, but mainly for his own antidote.But Jiang Wang was enveloped in purple qi, his sword like a shooting star, already piercing through.


    He was indeed furious.


    All in the sword.


    Clang!


    A bone-piercing dagger clashed with Jiang Wang''s sword.


    The pig-faced man, with an agility that did not match his figure, blocked Jiang Wang''s attack.


    The bone-piercing dagger was only three inches long.


    Held in his fat hand, it looked like an embroidery needle.


    But it moved like a butterfly, with a deadly grace.


    The dagger pecked at the sword three times, but the sword remained unharmed.


    Then, a cold light swirled and twisted along the sword, ready to tear the opponent apart. But the pig-faced man suddenly saw a flash of leaves in front of him.


    The dagger continued forward, but there was no longer a figure in sight.


    The Daoist arts of the Fishing Sea Tower, a blindfold.


    The one who made the move was Zhu Biqiong.


    To be honest, she couldn''t explain why she had to make a move. The Fishing Sea Tower had its own master who loved her, and Jiang Wang''s promise seemed insignificant.


    The ball of fortune and calamity was filled with calamity, and killing the pig-faced man to eliminate calamity could be considered a suitable reason.


    She nervously joined the battle, not noticing that the other half of the ball of fortune and calamity hidden in her bosom was emitting a red light.


    Black on one side, red on the other, fortune and calamity arrived together.


    All of this may sound slow, but it happened in an instant.


    With the pig-faced man''s vision slightly obscured, Jiang Wang followed the movement of his sword and unleashed seven consecutive strikes.


    Each strike carried the peak killing power of the Purple Qi Sword Manual.


    His left hand flicked like lightning.


    Sparks,


    Sparks,


    Sparks.


    Just as the pig-faced man had just dispelled the illusion, he saw the sword shadows multiply.


    Then, a profusion of flowers bloomed before his eyes.


    The Daoist arts flower sea had unfolded!


    With the blessing of mirage pearls, the flower sea in reality was even stronger than the illusory realm. Although the pig-faced man had reached the peak of the Soaring Dragon Realm, his strength was far inferior to the mouthy monk Jiang Wang had encountered in the blessed land.


    So he couldn''t tell reality from illusion for a while.


    But he didn''t need to.


    A low roar erupted from his throat, and his body suddenly swelled up!


    Doubling in height and width.


    Veins bulged, like small snakes wriggling, flesh and blood swelled, like a ferocious beast.


    Nothing like a normal person. S?a?ch* Th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Seven consecutive strikes, flesh and blood flew.


    Sparks landed, scorching the flesh.


    Su Xiuhang descended from afar like a rainbow piercing the sun, his assassination strike wrapped in a whirlwind, directly targeting the pig-faced man''s swollen neck like a giant bag. With a single strike, he only inserted the gleaming dagger into the pig-faced man''s body.


    Under Jiang Wang''s intentional control, the flower sea did not obstruct the vision of others.


    Xiang Hai threw a black and red pill from afar, which exploded on the pig-faced man''s body.


    Even Xiang Hai reached out and shook out a long sword, leaving a bloodied wound on the pig-faced man''s body before retreating, completing the attack.


    This sword was crooked and twisted, not in good shape, and had very little killing power.


    For a moment, all the attacks landed on the pig-faced man.


    Flesh tore, bones cracked, blood spurted.


    If it were an ordinary cultivator, these wounds would have been fatal.


    But he could still stand. And his momentum soared.


    Gurgle, gurgle, gurgle.


    The sound of hunger erupted like thunder.


    Shaking people''s ears.


    Xiang Hai and Zhang Hai couldn''t hold on anymore, blood trickling from their ears as they had to cover them and retreat.


    "Pain..."


    The pig-faced man shouted, "It hurts!"


    His body swelled up again.


    Three zhang tall, three zhang wide. A person like a mountain of flesh and blood.


    Two round eyes were embedded in the expanding pig-faced mask, blood vessels spreading in the whites of his eyes, making him look particularly ferocious and terrifying.


    Compared to his figure, the wounds on his body seemed small and pitiful.


    A white bone whistle hung from his neck.


    At this moment, a hurried voice suddenly came from inside.


    The voice was pleasant to the ear, but panicked.


    "Pig-face, what are you doing? Stop! The envoy wants you..."


    The voice abruptly stopped.


    The pig-faced man tore it off and crushed it with his hand.


    He had made a mistake when practicing the Twelve Divine Bone Appearances of White Bone in his early years.


    It didn''t affect his cultivation, but instead made him stronger than usual. The only thing was that sometimes he couldn''t think straight, and his temperament became violent and irritable, not recognizing his own kin.


    Now, injured and confused, he was already going mad, unable to hear any orders.


    "I''m hungry, I''m hungry."


    He threw the crushed bone whistle into his mouth and swallowed it directly.


    Then, he used his two huge and fat fingers to pluck the small dagger inserted in his neck and put it in his mouth.


    Crunch!


    He bit it in one bite.


    "My dagger!" Su Xiuhang screamed.


    Heavens, this was the most miserable scream he had ever made. It was almost as painful as the previous screams of the pig-faced man.


    ...


    At this time, the miners in the mining area had already been gathered by Hu Guanshi and the mine guards, hiding in the corner of the mining field.


    Like a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    Faced with unimaginable danger, ordinary people had no means to protect themselves.


    If they couldn''t see, it would be fine.


    But the two swollen pig-faced men had already surpassed the height of the mining field gate.


    They were exposed directly in their line of sight.


    Everyone trembled in fear, in a panic.


    Someone''s teeth were chattering, "What... what kind of monster is this?"


    "Are we going to be eaten? I haven''t married yet!"


    The maidservants from each courtyard also huddled together with the miners.


    Shuanzi was also afraid, his black face turning pale, but he held a wooden stick and stood in front of Shuanzi, gritting his teeth.


    And at this moment.


    Boom, boom!


    A thunderous roar suddenly came from deep inside the mine.


    One after another, the mine tunnels collapsed.


    As if the entire sky-blue stone vein had come alive, moving and churning.


    It was as if some underground behemoth was fighting, causing the earth to crack and the mountains to split.


    Even in their panic, the people in the mining field couldn''t help but look over.


    If they hadn''t hidden early, they would probably have been buried alive by now.Above the mine, a sudden burst of green light leapt into the sky, like a dragon or a pillar, shooting straight into the clouds!


    This was a sign of a treasure being born!


    On the official road from Jiacheng to Qingyang Town, Xi Zichu, leading a small elite team of city guards, was galloping on horseback.


    They noticed the commotion from afar.


    "Damn it! At this time! We''ve fallen into Hu Shaomeng''s trap!"


    Xi Zichu instantly rose into the air, leaving his soldiers behind, and hurried towards the direction of the Hu family''s mine.


    Meanwhile, in the mining area, a miner suddenly threw off his felt hat, and his entire body shot up from the ground, heading straight for the mine.


    He shouted loudly, "The Xi family is taking over this place, and the army will arrive in a moment. No one is allowed to act rashly! Violators will be killed without mercy, and their families will be implicated afterwards!"


    It was none other than the long-inactive elder of the Xi family who was at the Soaring Dragon Realm.


    While Xi Zichu was engaged in a power struggle with Hu Shaomeng in Jiacheng.


    He had already been lurking in the mine, waiting for this moment to seize the fruit of victory!


    But just as he was soaring into the air.


    Behind him, another miner dressed in ordinary clothes silently floated up.


    It was only when he got close that he suddenly exploded.


    A leaf drifted past his eyes.


    A small black cone was inserted into his back.


    Then a roaring water dragon surged up, swallowing him.


    The Dao technique was obscured by a single leaf.


    The consumption-type magic weapon, Zhiyuan Cone, and the Dao technique, Water Dragon Wave.


    One set of moves, flowing like a cloud and water.


    The elder of the Xi family crashed to the ground!

 Chapter 90: Heavenly Azure Cloud Sheep

    The murderous miner fell to the ground, his footsteps never stopping.But all that could be seen was his surging figure, revealing only an excited profile.


    With a set of fluid movements and various means of sneak attacks, he, with his cultivation at the Transcendent Realm, instantly killed the Xie family elder of the Soaring Dragon Realm.


    It was none other than Hu Shaomeng!


    The treasure that appeared at this moment was his long-planned target.


    In his early years, he obtained a secret technique called the "Treasure Light Decision," which could detect treasures and gauge their value based on their radiance.


    During a chance inspection in the mine, he discovered a treasure hidden deep within the vein, but it had not yet fully matured and was not ready to be revealed.


    He had been waiting for such a long time.


    There was no need to be anxious while waiting on his own territory.


    However, although this place was called the Hu family mine, the true owner was the Zhongxuan family.


    If the Zhongxuan family were to give up this place in advance, the Jia City would undoubtedly take over. The treasure would never fall into the hands of Hu Shaomeng.


    Therefore, he strictly controlled the timing, personally stole the ore, and made sure that the vein would dry up at the designated time.


    It would be best if the Zhongxuan family abandoned the mine and Jia City had not yet taken over when the treasure appeared.


    By creating a time difference, he could seize the treasure in one fell swoop.


    Half a year ago, someone broke into the mining area. In fact, it was him, the one who was stealing the ore.


    Unexpectedly, he was discovered by the cultivator Xie Hao, who was stationed at the mine, and he had to kill him on the spot.


    Afterwards, he covered up the truth and framed Xie Hao as a spy sent by the Xie family, blaming them for depleting the vein. This was to deal with any possible inquiries from the Zhongxuan family.


    Ge Heng, Zhang Hai, and others believed it to be true, which allowed him to keep it a secret.


    All his actions afterwards were for this one purpose.


    But he didn''t expect the news to leak out and be noticed by Xi Zichu.


    Even more unexpectedly, a relatively small Tianqing Stone vein attracted the attention of the Zhongxuan family, who sent such a troublesome guy like Jiang Wang to probe several times but returned empty-handed.


    As time went on, things became more and more troublesome.


    He decided to overthrow the plan and rearrange his strategy.


    Xi Zichu used him, but he was also using Xi Zichu.


    They had been competing openly and secretly for so many years, and he knew Xi Zichu too well.


    While Xi Zichu was still in Jia City, Jiang Wang was fighting outside the mine with the Pig Bone-Face, he killed the Xie family elder, took the treasure, and then escaped to the nearby archipelago.


    The Fishing Sea Tower was proficient in illusion techniques, and Hu Shaomeng was much more professional and concealed than the Xie family elder.


    Xi Zichu thought he had succeeded in deceiving Hu Shaomeng and wanted to lure him to Jia City, capture and imprison him, and secretly attract the Pig Bone-Face and Jiang Wang to fight, thus eliminating all competitors in one fell swoop. At the same time, he sent experts from the family to infiltrate the Hu family mine and seize the treasure.


    Finally, he would personally take action, join forces with the Xie family elder, and kill the Pig Bone-Face, who was full of evil, giving the people of Jia City justice!


    What a perfect script.


    But he never expected that Hu Shaomeng himself had long been hiding in the mine, even hiding beside the Xie family elder disguised as a Hu family elder. The one who was competing with him in Jia City was just an illusion controlled remotely with the help of the treasure.


    ...


    Outside the gate of the mining area, Jiang Wang naturally did not miss the treasure light.


    He observed his surroundings and noticed that Hu Shaomeng briefly soared into the air and killed a Transcendent cultivator.


    Immediately, he shouted, "Su Xiuhang, Zhu Biqiong, go and stop Hu Shaomeng. Leave this to me!"


    The Pig Bone-Face was in a state of rage but had not lost his sanity.


    All he could see were flowers, but his other senses were unaffected.


    Upon hearing this voice, he immediately turned his head and stomped towards Jiang Wang in the sea of flowers.


    He was tall and took only a few steps to approach.


    Taking advantage of his lost vision, Jiang Wang deliberately gathered several vine snakes to entangle him, acting as a "tripwire."


    But the enormous Pig Bone-Face directly broke the vines with a powerful force.


    In this state, the Pig Bone-Face''s physical body was as strong as his White Bone Dharma Form, and he was incredibly powerful, not feeling any pain.


    The flame flowers hidden among the illusionary flowers were either scattered by his slap or directly absorbed by him, even if they were burnt to a charred mass of flesh, it was nothing special.


    One step was equivalent to three ordinary steps, and he was already close to Jiang Wang in an instant.


    Under the sunny sky, within the sea of flowers, darkness descended.


    And in front of Jiang Wang, the vine snakes entwined to form a barrier, and a huge flower bloomed with a gaping mouth.


    The vine snakes entwined the barrier and grafted the feeding flower.


    At the same time, the sea of flowers transformed.


    In the Pig Bone-Face''s field of vision, countless feeding flowers and countless giant mouths were biting and devouring.


    Snap!


    However, he accurately grabbed the only real flower, grabbing the upper and lower ends of the feeding flower''s giant mouth, and tore it gently.


    Wooden sap splattered.


    The feeding flower disintegrated, and the vine snakes entwined the barrier collapsed.


    But in front of him, Jiang Wang was nowhere to be seen.


    Where was he?


    That annoying but cunning little bug, the detestable but delicious man from Zhuangguo.


    "Roar!"


    The Pig Bone-Face let out a beastly roar.


    Opening his mouth suddenly, a huge mouth split open, revealing sharp fangs, and a foul stench surged forth.


    This was a true blood basin.


    Compared to the "mouth" of the feeding flower, it was like a cherry mouth.


    And when he opened his huge mouth, he suddenly inhaled!


    The power of gluttony erupted.


    A tremendous suction force burst forth.


    Zhang Hai, who had already retreated to a distance, suddenly felt his body lighten and took a few steps forward. He hurriedly grabbed the pillar of the mine gate to temporarily stabilize his figure.


    Even more terrifyingly, the environment shrouded in the mirage pearl-empowered sea of flowers shattered with a slight sway.


    This kind of suction force even affected the Dao techniques, being directly sucked away.


    And what kind of pressure would Jiang Wang, who was facing the power of gluttony head-on, experience?


    ...


    Compared to the corner of the mining area where everyone had gathered, in fact, the mine gate was closer to the collapsing mine tunnel.


    But when Jiang Wang gave the order, Su Xiuhang and Zhu Biqiong immediately rushed forward.


    Of course, they were not acting out of loyalty to Jiang Wang.Although Su Xiuxing''s life was in the hands of others, his thoughts were fixated on the treasure.


    Zhu Biqiong, on the other hand, harbored resentment towards Hu Shaomeng. She was convinced that Hu Shaomeng''s vile character was the root cause of her sister Zhu Suyao''s drastic change in personality and eventual death in the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm.


    In the direction of the mine.


    Clip-clop, clip-clop.


    The soft sound of hooves.


    A jade-like green sheep, seemingly stepping out from the depths of the earth, walked out from the depths of the mine.


    At first glance, one could not bear to let it go, desiring to claim it as their own.


    From afar, Shuanzi''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    A sheep had actually walked out of the mine!


    What the miner said was true!


    He finally understood the reason behind Hu Shaomeng''s murder that night.


    So this was the secret that Hu Shaomeng wanted to hide.


    What he didn''t know was that what the miner saw that night was just a projection, the treasure had not yet fully matured.


    Since then, the nearby mines were shut down by Hu Shaomeng under various pretexts.


    This treasure was known as the Heavenly Azure Cloud Sheep, the spirit of the Heavenly Azure Stone. Out of ten thousand veins of Heavenly Azure Stone, it was rare to produce a single stone spirit. It was an extremely precious treasure of the Wood Path.


    Hu Shaomeng was willing to give up the opportunity for the Hu family to develop under the protection of the Zhongxuan family for thirty years, which showed its value.


    The long-anticipated treasure finally appeared. At this moment, Hu Shaomeng accelerated, taking the initiative to cast a water rope towards the Heavenly Azure Cloud Sheep.


    However, a wind blade was seen clamped in his palm, and Su Xiuxing rushed forward.


    He reached the Heavenly Azure Cloud Sheep first!


    Without his dagger, he directly used the wind blade to cut the water rope.


    He reached out to grab the Heavenly Azure Cloud Sheep.


    But suddenly, his vision blurred, and the Heavenly Azure Cloud Sheep split into three, making it impossible to tell which one was real.


    He grabbed at thin air.


    It was a last-minute illusion cast by Hu Shaomeng. S~?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "What kind of lousy assassin? Is the World Tower such a shoddy organization? Where is the credibility?"


    The assassin he had paid a hefty sum for not only failed to kill the target but was also used by the target.


    Hu Shaomeng rose above the waves, seething with anger.


    The world was truly declining, even assassins lacked professional ethics!


    Joyful text.

 Chapter 91: As you see

    "Yes, Tianxia Tower is such a mediocre organization. Go ahead and curse Yan Sheng with your hatred!"Su Xiuhang grabbed with both hands, not giving in at all: "Anyway, I don''t plan on going back."


    Everything he touched was nothingness.


    All he grabbed were illusions, and the Tianqing Cloud Sheep disappeared before his eyes.


    At the same time, the rushing water chains contracted and roared, crisscrossing and instantly sealing Su Xiuhang''s position.


    He used three rapidly rotating wind blades to protect himself, preventing him from being trapped immediately.


    The wind blades and water chains collided fiercely, and the elemental forces of wind and water dissipated mercilessly.


    Hu Shaomeng covered Su Xiuhang''s vision with illusions, but in his own field of view, the Tianqing Cloud Sheep remained lively and agile.


    Stepping on the rushing water chains, he moved forward at high speed, while also sending out a water chain to lock the Tianqing Cloud Sheep.


    But suddenly, he had a moment of confusion, and the Tianqing Cloud Sheep also disappeared from his sight!


    Also covered by illusions.


    Zhu Biqiong!


    Although Zhu Biqiong''s figure was also covered by illusions like the Tianqing Cloud Sheep, Hu Shaomeng naturally knew who his opponent was.


    Also from the Diaohai Tower, he understood best that illusions were not simply about concealing directions. If he tried to catch the Tianqing Cloud Sheep based on his previous impression of its position, he would definitely fail.


    Because the "assumed" position was no longer the same as the one he remembered.


    Both in the Tongtian Realm, in terms of strength and experience, he surpassed Zhu Biqiong.


    As long as he was given a little time, he was fully capable of deciphering this level of illusions.


    But what he lacked the most now was time.


    The water chain technique, which was close to the power of a first-grade Dao technique, was one of his trump cards. But if he focused on deciphering the illusions, relying solely on the Dao technique itself might not be enough to trap the assassin.


    Once Xi Zichu discovered that the Hu Shaomeng in Jiacheng City was just an illusion, he would rush over immediately.


    Once Jiang Wang and the Pig Bone-Faced Man determined the winner outside the mining site''s gate, no one would let such a treasure slip away right in front of their eyes.


    All of these things couldn''t be delayed...


    Time!


    "Do you know why Zhu Suyao became depressed, extreme, and irritable?"


    Hu Shaomeng stood on the rushing water chains and suddenly shouted loudly, "After I took her Yuan Yin, I was already tired of her!"


    "She always acted so self-righteous, thinking she was a saintly bodhisattva. She was usually dull and tasteless, and insipid in bed."


    "I just found someone more interesting, and her face changed immediately."


    "It shows that extremism is her true nature, and gentleness is just a mask. She didn''t change, she returned to her true self. You should thank me!"


    "She was burdened by you all the time, and she concealed it so painfully!"


    The rushing water chains crisscrossed, and Hu Shaomeng suppressed Su Xiuhang with one hand while observing his surroundings.


    His words became more and more cruel: "She was hindered by the Tian Di Gate, and it was also my doing! Who told her to say she wanted to retaliate against me? It''s her own fault that her Dao path was cut off, and it''s her own fault that she died in the Tianfu Secret Realm!"


    After saying this, he sneered, stepped on the rushing water chains, and shot forward in an instant, saying, "I found you!"


    In mid-air, a surging tide had already surged beneath him.


    The huge waves cleared the way, and countless water snakes swam in the waves.


    But Zhu Biqiong finally couldn''t maintain her calm state of mind and couldn''t maintain the perfect illusion, revealing her traces.


    She hated!


    Her dearest and most respected sister was hurt and insulted by the man her sister had once deeply loved!


    Seeing Hu Shaomeng rushing over, she gave up the illusions and used all her strength.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    At this moment, she completed her Dao technique faster than ever before.


    The same huge waves cleared the way, the same water snakes swam.


    The same surging tide of Dao techniques.


    Attack against attack, technique against technique.


    She gave up all defense and evasion, with the determination to die together with Hu Shaomeng...


    Battle!


    Everything happened in an instant.


    Two identical Diaohai Tower unique Dao techniques collided head-on.


    Boom!


    The two people at the center of the battle were engulfed by the surging water elemental forces.


    Zhu Biqiong''s figure flew backward.


    In the splashing waves and dispersing water elemental forces, a wet hand suddenly broke through and directly faced Zhu Biqiong, facing her delicate yet full of hatred, pain, and anger face.


    "You have burdened your sister for long enough! Weakness is your biggest sin!"


    Hu Shaomeng coldly shouted.


    Five thin water streams shot out like needles from his five fingers.


    At this moment, everything seemed to freeze.


    A sword hummed softly.


    A sword like a shooting star chasing the moon, a rainbow piercing the sun, suddenly fell.


    Jiang Wang held the sword and landed right between Zhu Biqiong and Hu Shaomeng.


    His semi-long hair was simply tied up, with only a strand of hair falling gently on his angular face.


    The long sword dripped with blood, and five fingers, each only half a finger long, fell abruptly.


    The thin water streams lost their momentum and, just inches away from Zhu Biqiong''s face, fell to the ground like suddenly dead snakes.


    "Ah!"


    Only at this moment did Hu Shaomeng let out an unbearable scream.


    ...


    ...


    Meanwhile, outside the mining site''s gate, the Pig Bone-Faced Man suddenly erupted with the power of gluttony.


    Using the distorted but powerful direction he had accidentally cultivated, he unleashed a crazy tearing force.


    The immense devouring force tore everything apart.


    The power of gluttony made him strong, but it also made him crazy.


    He was like a mad beast, not only wanting to devour his opponent in front of him, but also wanting to devour the entire mining site, all the plants, rocks, and soil.


    And Jiang Wang, he stared directly at his opponent.


    Did he hate?


    How could he not hate. S?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Was he angry?


    More than just angry.


    "You ask how much I hate you..."


    Jiang Wang said softly.


    A crown of thorns flashed and disappeared above his head.


    His hand, which had completed the hand seal, pressed on the sword hilt.


    The long-awaited secret of the Hu Family''s mining site was unlocked, and the Tianqing Cloud Sheep had already appeared.


    Jiang Wang no longer needed to hold back.


    Ever since the Tianfu Secret Realm, he had been a top-tier Tongtian Realm expert. In Nan Yao City, he even defeated the Great Qi Prince Jiang Wuyong without a fight.


    His progress speed even made Zhong Xuan Sheng feel amazed and inferior.Every day and night, every spare moment, he was cultivating, he was striving.


    His strength, traceable, was all in the details.


    In the midst of the crazed, tearing force of gluttony, the doorpost that Zhang Hai was holding was shaking, on the verge of collapse.


    The clothes on Jiang Wang''s body seemed to be about to fly off, but his feet stood firm.


    Like a green pine rooted on a high cliff.


    Like a reef standing proudly against the tide.


    The surge of wood energy disrupted the five elements within the pig-bone-faced creature.


    The thorny crown of the Binding Tiger, once bound, immediately collapsed.


    It only made the pig-bone-faced creature pause for an imperceptible moment.


    Perhaps only half a breath, or less than half a breath.


    Jiang Wang''s entire body had already floated up, he gave up all resistance, letting the suction force pull him away.


    Not only did he not resist, but he even accelerated with the flow.


    He was already close in the blink of an eye.


    When the man arrived, the sword arrived.


    He struck out with three swords!


    Longing for love, ringing long!


    Love, hate, dreams, like the sun and the moon. The sun and the moon traverse the sky, the hometown is forever distant.


    The first sword, the sword of the sun, moon, and stars.


    What you hear, what you see, what you experience. All the way to this point, why did you come?


    The second sword, the sword of mountains, rivers, and streams.


    I came into the world, as if in a sea of suffering.


    People come and go.


    The sea of people, already vast.


    The third sword, the sword of the vast sea of people.


    Sword light, surging sword light, dazzling sword light.


    Blindingly brilliant, stunningly beautiful sword light!


    All the sword light exploded in an instant, swept into the gaping mouth of the pig-bone-faced creature, swept past the pig-bone-faced creature.


    The sword light swept past, and the man was gone.


    Jiang Wang sheathed his sword and turned around.


    Leaving only one sentence¡ª¡ª


    "As you see."


    End of chapter.

 Chapter 92: As smart as you

    Jiang Wang erupted with all his strength, creating a gap with the tiger bound by the crown of thorns.Three swords extinguished the pig-faced member of the Twelve Faces of the White Bone Path.


    He turned around and descended from the sky, standing in front of Hu Shaomeng.


    This scene reminded her of many years ago, her sister''s slender yet powerful figure.


    Hu Shaomeng let out a miserable scream and stopped, suppressing the pain with great willpower.


    He had already lost.


    A complete defeat!


    Not only did he lose the opportunity to run the Hu family for thirty years, but he also lost the treasured item he had planned so carefully.


    He knew it very well.


    If he hadn''t retreated quickly, it wouldn''t have been just five finger joints that were severed, but his entire arm.


    Jiang Wang''s sword, even if it came again, he wouldn''t have the confidence to catch it or avoid it.


    Damn it! Wasn''t that the Twelve Bone Faces of the White Bone Path? How did he die so quickly!


    In pain and covered in sweat, filled with hatred and anger, but he didn''t say a word, directly using illusion techniques to hide his tracks.


    Jiang Wang casually took out the Mirage Pearl and threw it to Zhu Biqiong.


    "Is he still there?"


    With the Mirage Pearl''s blessing, although Zhu Biqiong couldn''t defeat Hu Shaomeng in illusion techniques, she had no problem detecting his movements.


    Concentrating for a moment, Zhu Biqiong gritted her teeth and shook her head, "He escaped."


    Perhaps Hu Shaomeng still had plans to wait for an opportunity, but when Jiang Wang unhesitatingly threw out the Mirage Pearl, he understood that he had no chance.


    If he didn''t escape now, he might not be able to escape later.


    Hu Shaomeng left, and the spells he left behind naturally dissipated.


    The rushing chain broke apart, and the illusion disappeared.


    Su Xiuhang jumped up and grabbed the sky-blue cloud sheep in the air.


    The sky-blue cloud sheep, now in Su Xiuhang''s hands, shrank from half the size of a person to the size of a baby''s fist, bouncing around in Su Xiuhang''s palm.


    "Good stuff!"


    Feeling the pure wood aura emanating from the sky-blue cloud sheep, Su Xiuhang felt clear-headed. Even the frustration that had been suppressed by Hu Shaomeng disappeared without a trace.


    Such a treasure...


    But when he turned his head, he saw Jiang Wang.


    Jiang Wang''s gaze at him was very calm.


    "Uh..."


    Su Xiuhang carefully looked at the five finger joints on the ground, then thought about the pig-faced member of the White Bone Path that was as huge as a beast outside the mine gate, and then thought about the terrifying Great Qi Imperial Family''s secret poison in his body, which could cause heaven and earth to be destroyed and people to die...


    He held the sky-blue cloud sheep in his hands and presented it to Jiang Wang, saying, "My lord, I am fortunate to have fulfilled my mission!"


    Jiang Wang, of course, wouldn''t be polite and directly took the sky-blue cloud sheep.


    He immediately felt comfortable all over, even the Soaring Dragon Realm that had been completed for a long time seemed to loosen up, as if he could advance further.


    Of course, at this moment, these were all illusions, brought about by the pure wood aura of the sky-blue cloud sheep.


    Jiang Wang held the sky-blue cloud sheep and didn''t immediately play with it. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Xi Zi Chu, who was rushing towards them with his clothes fluttering.


    Xi Zi Chu landed in the mine, looked around, and already understood the outcome.


    His gaze fell on the sky-blue cloud sheep in Jiang Wang''s palm, and his eyes contracted.


    He came from the Eastern King Valley and had the greatest demand for this kind of wood treasure. If he could obtain this treasure, he would be able to save ten years of effort!


    But...


    Before leading the pig-faced member to the Hu family''s mine, he had fought against the pig-faced member, although he hadn''t used his full strength. But he also knew that the other party was not weak.


    Who would dare to say that the Twelve Bone Faces of the White Bone Path were weak?


    Now the person''s corpse was nowhere to be found.


    After secretly fighting against Hu Shaomeng for many years, although he had always suppressed him, he knew very well about that guy''s strength. Now he couldn''t be found.


    His own family elder, who had a genuine Soaring Dragon Realm cultivation, had already died.


    How strong was this Jiang Wang?


    Could he surround and kill him with the entire Xi family''s forces?


    Would there be no leaks afterwards?


    He was still weighing the options, but Jiang Wang had already cast a seemingly smiling gaze at him.


    The sky-blue cloud sheep was casually placed in his hand, and Jiang Wang asked, "Why did Young Master Xi come here?"


    "Could it be..." He shook the sky-blue sheep in his hand and said, "You also want to seize the treasure of the Zhongxuan Family?"


    Clatter, clatter, clatter.


    Just as they were speaking, the sound of horse hooves could be heard.


    A squad of elite Jia City guards on horseback arrived, totaling twenty-three riders.


    Each one was fierce and ready for battle, waiting for Xi Zi Chu''s orders.


    Jiang Wang''s expression remained unchanged, not even glancing at these people, only looking at Xi Zi Chu, waiting for his answer.


    These few moments felt very long. S?a?ch* Th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone couldn''t help but hold their breath and concentrate, waiting to see if there would be a fight or peace.


    Only Jiang Wang and Xi Zi Chu remained calm.


    "Don''t speak nonsense." Xi Zi Chu smiled bitterly, "I came here to pursue the pig-faced member. This person is from the White Bone Path, cruel and evil, and has committed major crimes in Jia City. I have the responsibility to defend the territory, and there is no other choice."


    "If that''s the case, you can go back." Jiang Wang said slowly, "He has already died by my sword."


    "Ah, that''s truly a relief!" Xi Zi Chu bowed and saluted, "On behalf of Jia City, I thank the envoy!"


    "No need to be polite." Jiang Wang waved his hand, "The reward from the government for this person, please have someone send it to the mine later."


    Even someone as composed as Xi Zi Chu couldn''t help but have a stiff expression.


    "Of course!"


    After saying that, he directly led his elite men and left.


    He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he wouldn''t be able to resist risking his life for the sky-blue cloud sheep.


    After all, there were so many people in the Xi family, he didn''t dare to gamble with their lives.


    "My lord." Su Xiuhang approached quietly, looking very obsequious, "The Xi family is the ruler of Jia City after all, and their background is unfathomable. Aren''t you afraid that he will really turn against us?"


    "Smart people always think too much. Since he didn''t attack as soon as he arrived, he won''t attack again." Jiang Wang explained casually, then suddenly took a step back, looking at Su Xiuhang with vigilance, "What are you trying to do by getting so close?"


    "Um..." Su Xiuhang rubbed his hands, seeming a bit embarrassed, "That... the pig from the White Bone Path is dead, and you have obtained this precious sky-blue sheep. Is it possible that the poison in my body..."


    Jiang Wang fell silent for a moment. Even though he had been in contact with Zhong Xuan Sheng for a long time and had gradually thickened his skin, he couldn''t help but feel a bit embarrassed at this moment.


    "I keep my word. You can go now."


    "Ah, yes, yes, sir. Your word is as good as gold, as weighty as nine tripods. Who doesn''t know this, who isn''t aware!" Su Xiu Xing nodded humbly and smiled obsequiously, "But... what about the poison in my body?"


    "There is no poison in your body."


    "Sir, please don''t joke... I''m faint-hearted and can''t stand the torment."


    Jiang Wang: "..."


    He found himself in a paradox: the poison he had fabricated out of thin air indeed couldn''t be detected by any medical practitioner, because it simply didn''t exist. But on the other hand, no doctor could prove its non-existence either. Because what they called non-existence could just be undetectable.


    "You are really too clever, nothing can be hidden from you."


    As Jiang Wang spoke, he forced out a Dao Yuan, mixed it with the method of Binding Tiger and the energy of wood, lightly patted Su Xiu Xing''s shoulder, and let it disperse into his body. "The antidote has been given to you."


    Su Xiu Xing only felt a sudden stagnation in his body, then a release, and it was extremely refreshing.


    He couldn''t help but laugh: "That''s right! After all, I''ve been wandering the world for so many years..."


    As he was laughing, he suddenly stopped, leaped back a few steps: "Why am I wasting my breath with you now that the poison is gone? You dare to mess with me, boy, you wait and see!"


    After dropping these harsh words, he turned and ran.


    In the blink of an eye, he was out of sight.


    End of Chapte

 Chapter 93: Believer, it is what people say

    If it weren''t for Su Xiuhang today, Hu Shaomeng might have already taken the Tianqing Cloud Sheep and fled a thousand miles away.So even though he spoke arrogantly, Jiang Wang had no intention of doing anything to him.


    Of course, the fact that he hadn''t pushed open the door of heaven and earth, and mastered the first-class fire escape method, might also be one of the reasons why he couldn''t catch up with Su Xiuhang, who was a professional killer... S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Jiang Wang turned around with the Tianqing Cloud Sheep in his hand and saw Zhu Biqiong''s red eyes.


    "You owe me a favor," Zhu Biqiong said directly.


    She was a girl who couldn''t hide her emotions, and it was rare for her to wait until Xizi Chu left before speaking. Jiang Wang certainly didn''t feel uncomfortable, let alone deny it.


    If it weren''t for her help, relying solely on Su Xiuhang wouldn''t have been enough to stop Hu Shaomeng.


    "What do you want?" Jiang Wang asked.


    "Help me kill Hu Shaomeng!" Zhu Biqiong gritted her teeth and said, "He''s the one who harmed my sister."


    Jiang Wang condensed wood energy in his hand and used the green vine to wrap up the Tianqing Cloud Sheep, then put it in his arms.


    "Dugu Xiao!"


    He called Xiaoxiao, "You wanted to work with me, right? I''ll temporarily leave the mine to you. You handle the aftermath and appease the miners'' emotions. Make Hu in charge cooperate with you."


    Then he said to Zhang Hai, "You handle matters related to the Transcendents. If you can''t handle it, wait for me to come back."


    With just these two sentences, he turned around with his sword.


    After a big battle, it was time to sort out the gains and digest them. Everything else should be put aside for now.


    But whether it was outside the mine attacking the Pig Bone Face or intercepting Hu Shaomeng in front of the mine, Zhu Biqiong had made some sacrifices. It could be said that she risked her life.


    Jiang Wang had promised her this favor himself.


    When she made this request at this time, there was no room for discussion. He had to fulfill it.


    "Are you leaving now?" Zhu Biqiong asked anxiously, "I''ll go with you."


    "If you come with me to kill someone, it will only slow us down. Stay at the mine. After the big battle, people''s hearts will inevitably be unsettled. Zhang Hai alone may not be able to handle it. You staying here is helping me," Jiang Wang said.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, Jiang Wang glanced forward and took the Mirage Pearl from Zhu Biqiong''s hand, and continued, "I will bring back Hu Shaomeng''s head for you."


    Under the gluttonous power of the Pig Bone Face, Zhang Hai had no power to resist and could only endure the pain of being torn apart. But it was this useless and decadent Xiang Qian who, in the violent tearing force, rooted his feet to the ground.


    He had indeed hidden himself well, but he couldn''t hide in that situation. Of course, he couldn''t escape Jiang Wang''s eyes that were always focused on the battlefield.


    But Xiang Qian only hid his strength and didn''t show any other intentions or conspiracies. Everyone has their own secrets, and Jiang Wang is not someone who can''t tolerate others having secrets.


    That glance was both a reminder and a warning.


    ...


    Running on the official road, raising a cloud of dust like a dragon.


    Jiang Wang ran fast while pondering.


    There were too many clues left by Hu Shaomeng in the recent battle.


    The grass bowed its head, as if in contemplation. When this Dao reached its peak, it might be able to directly trace people or events that had left an impression in memory, without the need for other clues.


    But for now, limited by the grade of the Dao Platform, it couldn''t be deduced to a higher level.


    The direction the grass bowed its head was Qingyang Town.


    It was consistent with Jiang Wang''s own speculation.


    From Hu Shaomeng''s perspective, Jiang Wang had already taken the Tianqing Cloud Sheep and obtained the final harvest, so there was no reason to chase after Hu Shaomeng.


    And Xizi Chu would soon arrive at the mine, and there would be a battle between them.


    Whether it was to rest in Qingyang Town, pack up resources and prepare to move the whole family, it should be safe during this time.


    The dilapidated official road was soon crossed, and Jiang Wang, who had been here before, was familiar with the way and went straight to the Hu Mansion.


    There were several carriages parked outside the gate, and many servants were busy coming and going, carrying things.


    Having offended both the Chongxuan Family and the Xi Family, unless he kowtowed and begged for forgiveness and obtained forgiveness, it would be impossible for him to stay in Yang Country, and there was no way out in Qi Country either. Judging from the situation of the Hu Family, they should have already prepared to move to the nearby archipelago.


    Jiang Wang didn''t talk to these people much, and went straight into the courtyard with his sword.


    "I''m here to find Hu Shaomeng. Life and death are up to me, so everyone else should stay away," Jiang Wang said.


    The awe that ordinary people had for Transcendent cultivators had long been deeply rooted. Seeing Jiang Wang''s imposing manner, no one dared to resist and put down what they were holding, rushing out like refugees.


    The courtyard was empty.


    There was only one slightly fat old man sitting dejectedly on the steps in front of the hall. His eyes were lifeless, much older than when Jiang Wang last saw him.


    Everyone had already left, and he seemed to have just realized it.


    He raised his head blankly, looked at Jiang Wang who came with killing intent, but didn''t say a word, as if he had become dumb.


    "Where is Hu Shaomeng?" Jiang Wang asked him.


    "Jiang Wang, you have already taken the Tianqing Cloud Sheep and cut off my finger. Even if I offend you in a thousand ways, it should all be offset!" Hu Shaomeng''s angry voice came from the room on the right, and he walked out angrily, hastily bandaging his severed finger, "What else do you want?"


    This statement seemed reasonable, but it was actually ridiculous.


    There were no simple two-way offsets in the entanglement of grievances. There was no such principle that you could provoke trouble and then define the consequences yourself.


    Jiang Wang didn''t waste any words and drew his sword directly, approaching Hu Shaomeng.


    The cold light flashed like lightning, and Hu Shaomeng''s whole person was instantly shattered by the sword energy.


    Jiang Wang looked around with his sword, but there was no flesh and blood on the ground. It was just an illusion.


    Hu Shaomeng had hidden himself!


    Where was he hiding?


    Jiang Wang suddenly turned to the side.


    Ten steps to the right of Hu Shaomeng''s previous position, Hu Shaomeng appeared there.His face turned red, seemingly furious beyond measure, "Jiang Wang! There are limits to what one can do, and there are lines one should not cross. Do you really think my Fishing Sea Tower is easy to bully?"


    Jiang Wang remained silent, swinging his sword horizontally, shattering another illusion.


    This time, Hu Shaomeng appeared on the other side.


    His tone changed again, "You''ve taken all the advantages, why insist on killing to the last? Heaven leaves a way out, and humans should allow for reincarnation."


    Such realistic illusions, emerging endlessly, flickering left and right, were not something a cultivator at the Heavenly Connection Realm could achieve. It completely exceeded the strength he had shown.


    Jiang Wang also couldn''t sense where Hu Shaomeng''s real body was.


    His tracking ability had reached its limit in this courtyard, unable to pinpoint a more specific location, and thus was useless in this situation.


    However, since he had such a strong illusion technique, he could have easily left without a trace. Why then, did he still linger here, wasting words?


    Was he reluctant to leave his father and family, or... was he unable to leave?


    Jiang Wang gripped his Longing Sword tightly.


    Since he had come alone to hunt down Hu Shaomeng, refusing Zhu Biqiong''s company, he naturally had his own confidence.


    Although his illusion technique was far inferior to that of a cultivator from the Fishing Sea Tower, the gap was as vast as the difference between clouds and mud.


    But illusion technique was not an omnipotent Dao technique.


    It had one most core and direct weakness, which was the person who cast the illusion himself!


    Jiang Wang rose with his sword.


    His body moved like a raging hurricane, his sword danced like a silver snake.


    Sword qi surged wildly, the sword whirlwind roared.


    In the span of three breaths, he had slashed every corner of this room!


    Joyful Text

 Chapter 94: How can one bear such emotions?

    Jiang Wang returned to the courtyard with a sweep of his sword, leaving behind a room filled with debris. However, he had not struck the actual target."Jiang, what do you want?" Hu Shaomeng asked angrily, getting closer to Jiang Wang. "You can''t kill me, and you can''t even find me. How did you manage to drive away Xi Zichu? Do you know how many experts in the Soaring Dragon Realm the Xi family has? When they all come after you, even forming a formation to surround and block you, do you think you can escape? Or do you think the reputation of the Reincarnation House can protect you? Quickly send the Qingyun Sheep back to the Reincarnation House, or escape with it yourself. That''s the right thing to do, isn''t it?"


    "I''ll compensate you with a thousand Dao Yuan Stones. Can we settle it that way?" Jiang Wang responded, and once again, his sword energy surged.


    Another room was destroyed, but Hu Shaomeng''s true form had not yet been revealed.


    As the rooms collapsed one by one, Hu You, an old and fat man, remained sitting on the steps, his eyes showing signs of agitation.


    "Why don''t you leave? Every time I strike, you always appear," Jiang Wang asked.


    He could have destroyed the entire courtyard in one go, but he had to consider the connection between Dao Yuan and Qi.


    Whether attacking or defending, he remained highly vigilant, always leaving room for multiple bursts of power.


    Hu Shaomeng was not weak, and he would not be careless.


    "Don''t think that just because Hu You is here, you can threaten me. If you want to kill him, go ahead. I don''t care!" Hu Shaomeng''s illusion stood in front of Jiang Wang, gritting his teeth.


    "Perhaps you don''t know, but right before you arrived, I just killed his lover!" Hu Shaomeng said.


    This just shows that you do care... Jiang Wang sighed inwardly.


    But he couldn''t bring himself to hold a sword to an old man''s neck and force his son to reveal himself.


    He had his "stupid" way.


    He had his "stupid" choice.


    Once again, Jiang Wang''s sword energy surged, but he remained undeterred.


    The people outside the courtyard had already fled, leaving behind a few carriages filled with luggage.


    One of the carriages seemed to have startled the horse, which began to pull the carriage towards the street.


    At that moment, Hu You, who was sitting on the steps, suddenly stretched out his hand, trembling as he pointed towards the carriage outside the courtyard. "There''s a small mirror in that carriage. His true form is hiding in the mirror!"


    He shouted hoarsely, "Go and kill him! Kill him! Bastard! Pretend I never gave birth to you!"


    As soon as he said that, the carriage suddenly accelerated!


    The horse pulling the carriage went mad and sprinted away, dragging the reins and a few wooden boards, neighing in the distance.


    Jiang Wang''s sword light soared.


    The sun, moon, and stars traversed the sky.


    Jiang Wang exerted all his strength, unleashing the Sword of the Sun, Moon, and Stars.


    The sunlight, moonlight, and starlight poured down, bathing everything in their radiance.


    As soon as the sword appeared, it had already enveloped everything!


    At the same time, the carriage exploded on its own.


    Inside the carriage, there was a small bronze mirror.


    Oval and delicate, it looked like an ordinary dressing mirror that a young lady would carry when going out.


    However, a pair of hands burst out from the bronze mirror. One hand was intact, while the other had all five fingers cut off and simply bandaged.


    It was Hu Shaomeng''s hand!


    Hu Shaomeng leaped out of the mirror.


    In order to save himself, he had no choice but to come out and resist.


    He stepped on the surging waves, with countless sea snakes swimming in the waves.


    One of the signature techniques of the Fishing Sea Tower, the Surging Waves and Swimming Snakes.


    It had both grandeur and agility.


    The starlight, moonlight, and sunlight poured down in an instant.


    The sea snakes shattered, and the waves parted.


    The Longing for Love Sword pierced through Hu Shaomeng''s body, bringing him back into the carriage and crushing it directly to the ground.


    The horse, frightened, ran away, dragging the reins and a few wooden boards, neighing in the distance.


    Jiang Wang stood beside Hu Shaomeng, holding the hilt of the Longing for Love Sword, ready to kill him completely.


    "Wait!" Hu Shaomeng coughed up blood and shouted.


    He had managed to avoid a fatal blow earlier, but now he was at Jiang Wang''s mercy. If Jiang Wang unleashed his Dao Yuan, he would have no chance of survival. S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    With a thought, Jiang Wang directly shattered Hu Shaomeng''s Heavenly Palace, completely disabling him.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Wang made it clear that he would listen to what Hu Shaomeng had to say, but he wouldn''t give him any chance.


    With his cultivation disabled, Hu Shaomeng spat out a mouthful of blood.


    But he seemed prepared for this, breathing heavily as he said, "Before I die, I have one thing to ask of you."


    "I won''t agree," Jiang Wang replied.


    "I''ll make a trade with you! I can''t leak the secrets of my sect''s techniques, but the secret technique I obtained on my own is not bound by the blood oath. How about the Treasure Light Art? It''s something I discovered during an adventure in my early years, and I used it to find the Qingyun Sheep."


    "What is it?" Jiang Wang added, "I''ve already promised someone else your head, so I can''t spare your life."


    "Zhu Biqiong? That stupid woman, and her sister..." Hu Shaomeng stopped halfway through his curse, not bothering to waste his breath on them. He continued, "I don''t want to live. What''s the point of being alive when I''ve lost my cultivation? But I have a gift for my father... Can you spare him?"


    "I didn''t plan on killing him."


    People often say that when cutting grass, one must remove the roots, and that misfortune does not befall one''s family.


    In the end, it was just each person finding their own reasons and support for their actions. There was no absolute right or wrong.


    For Jiang Wang, he truly had no intention of killing Hu You.Without such a degree of hatred, he didn''t care about the possible revenge from the other party.


    An old man half-buried in the ground, devoid of talent and time. Killing him wouldn''t bring a shred of peace, and sparing him wouldn''t cause any additional tension.


    He simply acted according to his heart.


    "This is even better." Hu Shaomeng gasped for breath, continuing, "I have a Shadow Stone in my arms. After I die, show it to him... show it to him. Will you do this one thing in exchange?"


    It was a trivial matter.


    Jiang Wang didn''t know the value of the Treasure Light Decision yet, but judging from Tianqing Yangyang, it wouldn''t be too bad.


    "I agree."


    "You are... a man of your word. I believe what you say."


    Hu Shaomeng managed to recite the Treasure Light Decision, then looked at Jiang Wang and gave that strange smile again, "Kill me. Then, show it to him."


    In the end, he turned his gaze back to the sky.


    It seemed he saw many familiar and unfamiliar faces.


    There was Zhu Suyao, whom he had abandoned; his fellow disciples whom he had betrayed for treasure; the innocents he had silenced. Some had deep affection for him, some harbored ill intentions towards him. He had been genuinely loved, and genuinely hated...


    Finally, there were two figures standing hand in hand inside the door in the heavy snow.


    A man and a woman.


    One was his father, the other his mother.


    "You... all seem to hate me a lot..."


    He murmured this, laughing.


    He felt a sharp sword aura piercing his heart.


    Joyful text.

 Chapter 95: Human suffering

    Hu Shaomeng died with a strange smile on his face. Jiang Wang took out a leaving image stone from his arms, along with a finely crafted small purse.The purse contained five million yuan stones, except for one that was more than half damaged, the rest were all full. Converted into ordinary hundred yuan stones, it was a harvest of four hundred and fifty Dao Yuan stones.


    Jiang Wang took them out and put them in his pocket. He was about to casually throw away the purse when he glanced at the lower right corner of the purse and saw a character embroidered on it. The writing was long and thin, with fine strokes, it was a typical Qi country script.


    Living in the Qi country, it was impossible not to learn the Qi script. Jiang Wang recognized it, it was the character "su".


    Su means white.


    Zhu Suyao''s "su" character.


    Jiang Wang thought for a moment and put it away.


    The mirror in the carriage, of course, would not be missed. Hu Shaomeng was able to condense such realistic illusions and perform illusion techniques far beyond his actual strength, which must be related to the mirror he was hiding in.


    In fact, if it weren''t for Hu You pointing out that Hu Shaomeng was hiding here, Jiang Wang would probably have encountered more obstacles in killing Hu Shaomeng.


    S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    After confirming that Jiang Wang was determined to kill Hu Shaomeng and there was no chance of a sneak attack, Hu Shaomeng had already decided to give up everything in the Hu family and quietly drove the carriage, trying to escape.


    Jiang Wang decisively attacked with a sword, and he had to show himself to fight.


    Because he was hiding in the mirror world, when the mirror broke, he also broke.


    Jumping out of the mirror was just an inevitable choice, but it also allowed him to keep this small mirror.


    Just by appearance, this mirror was nothing special, but no one would ignore it.


    Jiang Wang believed that this mirror was his biggest gain, but its wonderful uses still needed further research.


    Entering the Hu family''s courtyard, Jiang Wang intended to fulfill his promise of obtaining the Baoguang Jue.


    After pointing out the location where Hu Shaomeng''s true body was hiding, Hu You seemed to have lost the last bit of strength.


    Jiang Wang was about to kill Hu Shaomeng, not far outside the door.


    But Hu You didn''t even look at it.


    His wife had been dead for many years, and the later woman, although her status was not confirmed, she was already harmonious in his heart.


    But she was killed by his own son.


    Because of the incident that killed his wife, Hu You had been unable to lift his head for so many years. A father, in front of his son, lived like a grandson.


    These were all the sins he had committed, he admitted. But...


    He would think like this. What was wrong with the woman he loved?


    She followed him without a name or status for so many years, clearly in love with each other, but could only sneak around like having an affair!


    Her grievances, her tolerance.


    But she still had to be insulted by his own son, called a whore when she opened her mouth, and a prostitute when she closed her mouth.


    In the end, she was even directly killed by him.


    From beginning to end, in Hu Shaomeng''s eyes, what was his father?


    He killed his own wife.


    His son killed his second wife!


    This tragedy of family relationships turned Hu You into a living "corpse".


    He still had a weak breath, but he no longer had any meaning or joy in living.


    It wasn''t until Jiang Wang''s boots appeared in front of him that Hu You opened his mouth.


    After opening his mouth twice, he finally made a hoarse voice: "Is Shaomeng dead?"


    Jiang Wang looked at this dead-hearted old man: "He has something to show you."


    Hu You was also a transcendent cultivator, but now his Dao heart was shattered, and all his cultivation was scattered. He was worse off than an ordinary old man.


    Trembling, he raised his head: "Wha...t?"


    Jiang Wang infused Dao Yuan into the leaving image stone, and a scene appeared in the air--


    It was a middle-aged woman, although the crow''s feet at the corners of her eyes were already obvious, her charm was still visible.


    Jiang Wang didn''t recognize this woman, but from the ripples in Hu You''s eyes, he guessed who she was.


    She was not wearing any clothes.


    She was entwined around another man like a snake.


    The man was very unfamiliar, but he was definitely not Hu You.


    A somewhat heavy voice came from the leaving image stone: "It''s been so long, have you really fallen in love with that old man?"


    "Are you crazy or am I crazy?" The woman''s voice: "How could I love such a fat and ugly old man? Let me go back quickly, I''ve been disgusted for so many years, when will it end?"


    "Soon...soon. Wait for Young Master Xi..."


    In the picture, Hu Shaomeng sat on a chair beside the bed, smiling all the time.


    It seemed that due to the concealment of the illusion, the couple on the bed never noticed him.


    When he heard this, Hu Shaomeng slapped them both to death.


    Their conversation ended here.


    This was already enough.


    The woman that Hu You loved. The woman he regarded as his wife was a pawn set up by Xi Zichu.


    The two most promising young cultivators in the Jia City region had competed and been wary of each other for many years.


    Just like the people Hu Shaomeng had planted in Jia City, Xi Zichu went a step further and placed someone by Hu You''s pillow.


    In the picture, Hu Shaomeng smiled and faced the leaving image stone: "Did you hear clearly and see clearly? If not, you can watch it again."


    He laughed happily, tears streaming down his face: "You will definitely like this gift, my dear father."


    The light screen disappeared.Hu Yu''s entire old face was crumpled up, the wrinkles tangled together like a ball of thread, forming an expression that didn''t seem humanly possible.


    Extreme pain and regret clashed within him.


    His old eyes could no longer shed tears, instead, beads of blood trickled down, each one connected to the next.


    It was unclear for whom he was crying.


    Jiang Wang, who had been silently observing the whole scene, found it hard to describe his feelings.


    He finally understood what the eerie smile on Hu Shaomeng''s face before his death represented.


    He didn''t want Hu Yu to die, because he wanted Hu Yu to live a life worse than death.


    The snowy night when his mother froze to death had determined his entire life.


    He could never trust human emotions again in his life.


    He spent his whole life tormenting Hu Yu, tormenting himself.


    And this memory stone that he had tried his best to show Hu Yu before his death.


    It was Hu Shaomeng''s final revenge.


    ...


    Jiang Wang put away the memory stone and turned to leave.


    Behind him, he heard a "bang".


    Without looking back, he knew it was Hu Yu crashing into the wall.


    He could have stopped it, but he didn''t.


    Everyone has their own choices.


    And who''s to say that living is better than dying?


    ...


    The pain of life and death was not only happening in the Hu family.


    The suffering in this world was never exclusive to anyone.


    The only hard thing since ancient times is death.


    It refers to those who still have attachments to the world.


    Since ancient times, in order to combat the fear of "death", living beings have developed many methods.


    Such as cutting off emotions and desires, directly eliminating fear.


    Or planning for "after death" while still "alive".


    Regardless of the nature of these methods, from a performance perspective.


    For some people, death is not a terrible thing.


    ...


    This is a grand and magnificent palace, carved with jade and lit by long-lasting lamps.


    The orbs represent the sun and the moon, and the pearls represent the stars.


    This is an underground palace.


    The ventilation holes are cleverly hidden, and it would be hard to find without a blueprint of the palace.


    The main hall is spacious.


    At this moment, a man with a distant demeanor and expressionless face sat on the huge dragon throne.


    It seemed like he had been sitting there for a long time, and it also seemed like he would sit there forever.


    When he used to live in Maple City, he had a name.


    His name was Wang Changji.


    ...


    ...


    PS:


    When I first started with over six hundred favorites, I had at least a hundred initial subscriptions, and an average of eighty. The subscription ratio was nearly eight to one, the results weren''t great but I could console myself that the subscription ratio was strong!


    Now it has slowly risen to three thousand favorites, with an average subscription of 140. The subscription ratio is already 21.


    Life is already so hard, new friends, please subscribe.


    How about setting up an automatic subscription?


    Also, there are double monthly tickets recently, please vote!


    Le Wen

 Chapter 96: Black and red as the child, slay this great dragon

    Jiang Wang fought against the Pig Bone Faced person outside the Hu''s mine.In the fierce battle, the Pig Bone Faced person crushed the bone whistle and swallowed it.


    In the side hall of the underground palace thousands of miles away.


    "Pig Face! Pig Face?"


    The woman wearing a rabbit bone mask called out several times, but received no response.


    "Trouble."


    She hurriedly ran out.


    It was not because she was not urgent enough.


    It was because the underground palace prohibited all kinds of spells, so this was already the limit.


    She ran to another side hall, where Zhang Linchuan, wearing a white bone mask, was playing chess with someone.


    Sitting across from him was the former second elder of the White Bone Sect, and now the only elder, Lu Yan, who had the innate ability of the Dark Eyes.


    After accumulating for hundreds of years, the White Bone Sect, which had once expanded rapidly, had now declined in talent.


    The underground palace was empty.


    Once having tens of thousands of followers, with the intention of establishing a White Bone Kingdom on the surface.


    Now, there were only a few key figures left.


    On the chessboard, there were not black and white pieces, but one black and one red.


    In the game, Lu Yan, who held the black pieces, had a slight advantage.


    Although spells were prohibited, the distance was not far enough to make the Rabbit Bone Faced person pant.


    Her urgency was completely because of the Pig Bone Faced person. But how much of it was true or false, no one knew.


    "Elder, Lord Envoy."


    She saluted separately, and then reported, "Pig Face has been released in the Yang Kingdom and has lost contact!"


    Although Lu Yan had the advantage on the chessboard, he had no intention of relaxing. He pondered over a move and ignored the words of the Rabbit Bone Faced person.


    It was Zhang Linchuan who turned his head and looked at the Rabbit Bone Faced person with his eyes behind the mask. "How did his mission go?"


    The Rabbit Bone Faced person remained silent for a moment and said, "The branding has been completed and the seed has been planted. He lost contact this time because he wanted to kill someone from the Zhuang Kingdom."


    Only then did Zhang Linchuan turn back and said indifferently, "As long as the mission is completed. As for the rest, let him handle it."


    At this time, Lu Yan had made his move.


    Zhang Linchuan responded with a red piece and suddenly asked, "Who from the Zhuang Kingdom?"


    "I don''t know. He didn''t make it clear, only that there is a little bug from the Zhuang Kingdom that he wants to eat." The Rabbit Bone Faced person glanced at Zhang Linchuan cautiously. "That little bug seems to be from the Maple Forest City. That''s why Pig Face couldn''t hold back."


    The failure of Maple Forest City almost destroyed the centuries of effort of the White Bone Sect.


    "Maple Forest City..." Zhang Linchuan smiled meaningfully. "It reminds me of Zhu Weiwo. I heard that he ignited the True Sun Fire in the Redemption City, achieved the Inner Palace''s divine power, and killed four of my Face Faced people while resisting the Martial Arts Leader Wu Shan. I wonder how bright the sparks of the extinguished gun are now!"


    The Rabbit Bone Faced person did not speak or move in response to his emotions.


    Zhang Linchuan did not look at her either, he just asked, "Anything else?"


    "Pig Face encountered a problem while practicing the Twelve Divine Bone Secret Art. In the released state, he will lose his sanity. I''m worried that in a small place like Jia City, someone might push him to that point. I''m worried about his safety."


    Zhang Linchuan made a move with his hand. "Do you know why the chess pieces are black and red when the elder and I play?"


    He said, "Before the White Bone Era arrived, some of us would never see the light of day, and some would never wash away the bloodstains."


    "Understood...," the Rabbit Bone Faced person said no more and left respectfully.


    In the large side hall, only Zhang Linchuan and Lu Yan were left playing chess.


    The black and red chess pieces continued to battle.


    It was unknown how long had passed, and the time did not seem to change in the hall.


    Suddenly, Lu Yan said, "Pig Face is dead."


    His tone was calm.


    With his Dark Eyes that could see through Yin and Yang, it was not strange for him to perceive the death of Pig Face, who was also a member of the White Bone Sect, from thousands of miles away.


    Zhang Linchuan, on the other hand, showed no signs of disturbance and said calmly, "Someone needs to keep an eye on Jia City. I''ll send Snake Face."


    "I''m curious, who else in Maple Forest City has a battle power above the Soaring Dragon Realm that can kill Pig Face. You''ve been in Maple Forest City for so long, can''t you figure it out?"


    "Pig Face''s combat power on paper is strong, but because his mind is dominated by anger, his true combat power cannot be fully exerted. He ranks among the top twelve Face Faced people in terms of strength, but he is easier to kill than the others." Zhang Linchuan shook his head. "He''s dead, it''s not worth paying attention to."


    If he knew that the person was Jiang Wang, and that Jiang Wang was completely attacking head-on, using strength to overcome strength, he probably wouldn''t say that.


    Lu Yan changed the subject, "Since Maple Forest City, Snake Face has been getting close to the Holy Maiden. If you send her to where Pig Face died, be careful of the Holy Maiden''s thoughts."


    "A Holy Maiden who is estranged from the Holy Lord, is she still a Holy Maiden?" Zhang Linchuan said, "I only need to be careful of the Holy Lord''s thoughts."


    With his eyes that only had whites, Lu Yan glanced at Zhang Linchuan and said, "And it seems that the Holy Lord doesn''t have any thoughts."


    "So I don''t need to be careful."


    Zhang Linchuan picked up a piece. "Speaking of the Holy Lord, has he changed in any way?"


    Lu Yan shook his head. "He''s still sitting there."


    "Hmm." Zhang Linchuan smiled. "In this underground palace, the Holy Lord, the Elder, and the Envoy are all here at the moment. I wonder who from the Zhuang Kingdom can find this place."


    He pressed down the red piece. "Slay this dragon!"


    ...


    The Hu family''s courtyard was engulfed in flames.


    The wealth of tens of thousands of families was now owned by the Zhongxuan family. Two bodies turned into ashes in the flames.


    Hu Shaomeng''s death would certainly have an impact. But his plot against the Zhongxuan family and his many evil deeds were all backed by solid evidence.


    Jiang Wang didn''t need to personally intervene. If there were any doubts from the Yang Kingdom or the Diaohai Tower, the Zhongxuan family would negotiate with them.In fact, if the Jia family of Jiacheng chose to turn a blind eye to this, the upper echelons of Yang Nation would also be happy to look the other way.


    Jiang Wang cut off Hu Shaomeng''s head and brought it back to the mine.


    Zhu Biqiong was waiting for him outside the mine gate.


    The two didn''t speak. Jiang Wang directly handed her the head, along with a small lotus bag embroidered with the character "Su".


    Zhu Biqiong only glanced at Hu Shaomeng''s head before tossing it aside.


    The head rolled a few times on the ground, stopping in a direction facing the gate.


    She held the small lotus bag, gently caressing it.


    "This was embroidered by my sister." She murmured, "I have one too."


    "I found it on Hu Shaomeng. The lotus bag only contained Dao Yuan stones, which I took." S?a?ch* Th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhu Biqiong hummed in response.


    Her feelings were complicated regarding Hu Shaomeng keeping Zhu Suyao''s memento.


    Just then, the three dogs kept in the mine suddenly rushed out.


    Two black and one yellow, with the yellow one running in front.


    Perhaps they smelled the scent of blood, they sniffed around Hu Shaomeng''s skull.


    Jiang Wang moved, standing next to the skull, driving them away with his sword scabbard.


    The yellow dog ran away in a puff of smoke, but the two black dogs were not afraid, instead, they stared at him, growling threateningly.


    "Old people in Fengxi Town used to say that dogs that eat human flesh will become demons. So no matter how much you hate someone, don''t let dogs eat them." Jiang Wang explained.


    "Fengxi Town?" Zhu Suyao muttered, then said, "I''m afraid it''s too late, they''ve already eaten."


    She looked at Jiang Wang and said, "The fingers you cut off. And the fat man''s dismembered body..."


    Just then, Xiao Xiao came out.


    Jiang Wang looked at her with a frown, "I asked you to clean up, didn''t you even deal with the bodies?"


    "Don''t blame her, I told her not to bury them. I think they don''t deserve to be buried, it''s just right to feed them to the dogs." Zhu Suyao interjected.


    Xiao Xiao lowered her head, unable to speak.


    A flash of cold light, and the two growling black dogs lay dead on the ground.


    Jiang Wang killed the two black dogs, then shouted to Xiang Qian in the mine, "Kill that yellow dog too."


    The yellow dog had already run into the mine, frolicking around the people.


    Without a word, Xiang Qian slapped it to death.


    Before, he might have hesitated about Jiang Wang''s orders, but after today, especially after Jiang Wang''s promise was fulfilled and he immediately returned with the severed head, if Jiang Wang told him to go east, he wouldn''t go west.


    Hu Laogen saw this from a distance and couldn''t help but cry out, "It''s been raised for so long, it''s a guard dog, my lord!"


    Jiang Wang ignored him.


    Instead, Zhu Biqiong said, "You really believe in these things."


    "Those who eat human flesh should die."


    Jiang Wang said, "Whether it''s a human or a dog."

 Chapter 97: The wind rises from the end of the green duckweed

    The Hu family and their mine incident came to an end with the deaths of Hu and his son.The truth was revealed, the mastermind was brought to justice, and the Xi family compensated the Hu family and the five small families in Jiacheng...


    Regardless of the truth, benefits, or face, everything was settled.


    The depletion of the Tianqing Stone mine was successfully resolved, and no one could find fault with it.


    This laid the foundation for Jiang Wang to take over and integrate all of the business of the Zhongxuan family in the Yang Kingdom.


    Jiang Wang''s prestige in the Hu mine has also been established.


    Prestige means both power and trust.


    Killing the pig-faced man established power.


    Releasing Su Xiuhang and chasing after Hu Shaomeng established trust.


    S?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    After this battle, no one in the Hu mine would doubt what Jiang Wang said.


    The obedience of the miners and the martial artists in the mine goes without saying, and Zhang Hai expressed his loyalty multiple times.


    Arrangements were made for the resumption of work in the mine, the counting and organizing of related resources, and contacting Zhongxuan Sheng to send someone to take over...


    His goal was to integrate all of the Zhongxuan family''s business in the entire Yang Kingdom and turn this place into the foundation of Zhongxuan Sheng. The Hu mine was the basis for him to achieve that.


    After completing all the tasks, Jiang Wang returned to his room and finally had time to sort out his own gains.


    Except for the rare cultivation techniques, Jiang Wang handed over all the other resources from the compensation of the five small families to Zhongxuan Sheng.


    This included the Hu family''s wealth and the Xi family''s compensation, and Jiang Wang didn''t take a single cent.


    Of course, how much Zhongxuan Sheng would exploit and how much he would give to the family was Zhongxuan Sheng''s own business.


    As for Jiang Wang''s personal gains, he obtained a spiritual Tianqing Cloud Sheep, four hundred and fifty Dao Yuan Stones, a secret technique called Baoguang Jue, and a treasure mirror that greatly enhanced illusion techniques.


    Among them, Jiang Wang planned to give half of the Tianqing Cloud Sheep to Zhongxuan Sheng because although he took it back from someone else, it was still produced by the Zhongxuan family''s mine.


    The Tianqing Cloud Sheep could be directly absorbed, greatly enhancing the control of wood elemental energy and strengthening wood-related talents. Even if it was only half, it couldn''t be underestimated.


    It could be considered as an advanced effect of completing the Green Dragon chapter of the Four Spirits Body Refining Technique.


    However, in order to avoid excessive imbalance of the five elements, Jiang Wang planned to use it after completing the White Tiger chapter and the convergence of the four spirits.


    The effect of the Baoguang Jue was that the practitioner had a certain chance to see "treasure light", and the strength of the treasure light reflected the value of the hidden treasure.


    After studying Hu Shaomeng''s treasure mirror named "Red Dress", Jiang Wang discovered that it had an additional illusion technique that could create illusions, which was the reason why Hu Shaomeng was so elusive.


    Although illusions didn''t have combat power, their ability to deceive was quite valuable.


    Not to mention that the "Red Dress" also had a world hidden inside the mirror.


    However, once a person entered the world inside the mirror, the mirror itself lost its protection. Before it was completely refined, Jiang Wang didn''t plan to explore it personally.


    After entering the Illusory Void Realm and communicating with Zhongxuan Sheng, Jiang Wang pushed the door open and walked out.


    As expected, Xiaoxiao was standing outside the door, looking like she had been waiting for a long time.


    "Master, I dare not deceive you. Feeding the flesh and blood of Hu Shaomeng and that monster to the dogs was my own decision. Zhugu helped me cover it up. They are your enemies, and I heard that if they are eaten by beasts, they will never be reincarnated. I don''t want them to have a chance to seek revenge on you in their next life."


    She lowered her head and waited quietly for judgment.


    Jiang Wang was not surprised.


    It was difficult for someone like Zhubiqiong, who grew up in a greenhouse, to have such cruel thoughts.


    He didn''t expose her at that time, giving Xiaoxiao a chance. If she didn''t seize it herself, the opportunity would be lost.


    In this cruel world, people''s bottom line has reached an unprecedented low. Some people die for honor, while others kneel for wealth.


    What made Jiang Wang vigilant was not Xiaoxiao''s bottom line, but her concealment.


    "If there is another time, don''t call me Master anymore." Jiang Wang said as he walked away.


    "There won''t be another time." Xiaoxiao stood behind him and bit her lip.


    ...


    The Hu mine gained nothing, and with their soldiers, they returned to the city in disappointment. Xizi Chu also lost interest in managing his image.


    He quietly sneaked into his house.


    The death of a Soaring Dragon Realm elder was not insignificant to the Xizi family, which only had four Soaring Dragon Realm experts.


    But compared to the fate of the Hu family, it seemed more acceptable.


    The City Lord''s Mansion was heavily guarded, and the atmosphere was tense.


    Offending the Zhongxuan family, even with compensation, seemed to ease the conflict. But as the weaker party, such a reaction was not surprising.


    Xizi Chu thought this way as he walked to his father''s study.


    The guards outside the door didn''t dare to stop him and let him knock on the door.


    "Come in." After a while, a voice came from the room.


    He entered the room and first saw Liu Shiyi sitting with his back to him. His father, Ximu Nan, was behind the desk, with a somewhat serious expression.


    The commanders of the city guards, the deputy commanders, the chief and deputy prefects in charge of public security, and the elders with real power in the Xizi family were all sitting around... They all saluted when they saw Xizi Chu.


    It seemed that they were discussing something important.


    And Xizi Chu himself had no idea about it.


    He couldn''t help but feel uneasy.


    "What''s going on, Father?" he asked.


    Ximu Nan glanced at him and waved his hand. "Just do as I said earlier and go do your work."


    "Father, I take full responsibility for my loss. I gained nothing in the mine. The treasure that Hu Shaomeng was planning to obtain was the spiritual Tianqing Cloud Sheep, which manifested as a Tianqing Cloud Lamb, and Jiang Wang got it."


    Xizi Chu didn''t shirk responsibility and directly admitted, "The family suffered a great loss this time, and it''s all my fault."


    Ximu Nan looked at him silently for a while, looking at his only son.


    He had two sons in his early years, but one died young, and the other was killed by enemies.


    For this last son, in whom he placed all his hopes, he did not spoil him excessively, but instead disciplined him very strictly.


    This "discipline" did not involve moral conduct, but mainly focused on strategies, cultivation, combat, and understanding of human nature.


    In his view, being a playboy was not a bad thing. It was right and proper to expand the family and ensure its prosperity.


    Pride was not a problem either. The problem was whether one had the ability to match their pride.


    "The elder who died in the Hu''s mine, even I have to call him uncle." Xi Munan said, "He could have enjoyed his life at home, it was time for him to enjoy his old age. He should have died in a warm bed, not killed in a cold mine."


    "He was the only Soaring Dragon Realm warrior that our Xi family could mobilize at the moment. I asked him to help you, and he was very willing. Because you are the descendant of the Xi family, the future of the Xi family. Because he is your uncle!"


    Xi Munan held his forehead, "But I, I didn''t even get to see his body returned."


    End of Chapte

 Chapter 98: Those who abandon me

    "Son, you know your mistake!"After Ximunan finished speaking, Xizi Chu lowered his head.


    "I''m afraid you only know it in words, but not in your heart."


    "I know it in my heart, father."


    "That is your uncle, even if you have no contact with him and no feelings, you should not be so indifferent!"


    "This is in front of father. I thought there was no need to hide."


    "If you can''t even hide in front of your father, can I expect you to hide well in front of others?"


    Ximunan pointed at Xizi Chu with disappointment and said, "Not only did you underestimate Jiang Wang, but you also underestimated Hu Shaomeng. You think you have suppressed him for so long solely based on your own abilities, not the power of the Ximen family?"


    "I thought that if my eyes can only see three feet in front of me, it''s better not to see at all. If my ears can only hear within a wall, it''s better not to listen. The insights and information from Dongwang Valley have turned you into a blind, deaf, and ignorant person who only believes in the little things you know!"


    These words were too harsh.


    Xizi Chu had never heard them before and found them difficult to accept.


    "Father!" he couldn''t help but say, "I asked Liu Shiyu and the elders to go to the mine together, and I used Jiang Wang''s identity from Fenglin City to guide the Bone Face Eater. Isn''t that enough to show my concern for Jiang Wang? Ultimately, success depends on fate. If it''s not in my control, what can I do? Moreover, only the elders went in the end. Is it my fault alone?"


    "The Ximen family, including you and me, only has four Soaring Dragon Realm cultivators. I and Liu Shiyu cannot make a move, there are external threats and internal troubles. The county governor has been eyeing the Ximen family for a long time, but he hasn''t been able to make a move due to the situation. You and your uncle, two Soaring Dragon Realm cultivators, can be used. As you said, there is also a Bone Face Eater that you attracted. But when things happened, where were you? You were deceived by Hu Shaomeng''s illusions in the city, like a puppet on a string!"


    "I don''t understand, what external threats, what internal troubles? The county governor of Rizhao is old and weak, what kind of external threat is he? Within five years, I will definitely break through to the Inner Palace Realm. When I achieve the Inner Palace Realm, it will be the time for you to seek the position of county governor. As for internal troubles, in the entire Jiacheng area, one by one, who can be a threat?"


    Xizi Chu also felt wronged and became angrier as he spoke, "If it weren''t for your excessive caution, according to my original plan, the four of us would have acted together, directly overpowering others. How could Tian Qingyunyang have changed hands? With that treasure, I can break through to the Inner Palace Realm, maybe not even needing five years! Who is more important, have you not considered it? You blame everything on me!"


    Ximunan fell silent.


    He looked at Xizi Chu in silence for a long time before saying, "You have disappointed me."


    "Get out," he said. S?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Father..."


    "Get out!"


    He even roared in anger.


    ...


    After leaving his residence, Jiang Wang first went to the small courtyard where Zhang Hai lived.


    As the first Transcendent cultivator to formally surrender to him, although Zhang Hai only had the cultivation level of the Meridian Realm, it was still necessary for Jiang Wang to show a certain level of closeness.


    Moreover, Zhang Hai was a cultivator who was obsessed with alchemy. Even if he was not well-known, he could still produce some valuable healing pills.


    After chatting with Zhang Hai and being sent off by him, Jiang Wang went to Xiang Qian''s residence.


    Compared to Jiang Wang himself, Zhang Hai, who was obsessed with alchemy, and Xiang Qian, who was always muddle-headed, were both in need of maidservants.


    In fact, if these two useless people were not Transcendent cultivators, Jiang Wang doubted whether they could survive on their own.


    Entering the relatively clean courtyard, it was already considered good with such a lazy owner. The maidservants couldn''t be diligent no matter where they were.


    Xiang Qian was unusually clear-headed today and had no smell of alcohol on him.


    It seemed that he was prepared for Jiang Wang''s visit.


    He dismissed the maidservant.


    "Speak," Jiang Wang said directly, "What are your plans?"


    "If you drive me away, I''ll leave. If you don''t, I''ll continue to stay," Xiang Qian said with a ghostly expression, "I can lie down anywhere."


    "Your strength is not weak. Have you considered helping me?"


    "I am already helping you."


    His meaning was clear. Looking at the mine and escorting the miners back to Qingyang Town, these simple tasks were doable. But doing other things was not possible.


    If it was before the battle with the Bone Face Eater, Jiang Wang wouldn''t care about Xiang Qian''s stay or departure.


    But after sensing Xiang Qian''s hidden strength, his value increased. It was worth Jiang Wang investing some effort to keep him.


    That''s how things worked in the world.


    Jiang Wang came to Yang Country alone, without a single soldier.


    The business in Yang Country was obtained by Zhong Xuan Sheng''s efforts. If he couldn''t control it, it would soon be taken over by Zhong Xuan Zun. No matter how small Yang Country was, it was still a country. With such a big plate and various scattered resources, Jiang Wang couldn''t possibly integrate them all by himself.


    He needed manpower. He needed many capable people.


    So he accepted Zhang Hai''s surrender, cultivated Xiao Xiao, and now tried to win over Xiang Qian for this reason.


    Moreover, Xiang Qian had a strength far surpassing Zhang Hai.


    "I won''t force you. Stay or leave, it''s up to you," Jiang Wang recalled his father''s style and methods of managing business in the past, setting the tone first and trying to dispel the other party''s vigilance.


    "I have seen your strength and believe that you can play a bigger role. I also hope that you can play a bigger role. Of course, I will provide corresponding rewards. As long as you are willing to help me, we can discuss these things. Clear pricing, I won''t let you suffer."


    "I don''t know what reasons led you to choose to live in your current state. Unless you are willing to say it yourself, I won''t ask."


    "What I want to tell you is..."


    Jiang Wang said seriously, "If you have grudges, I won''t help you seek revenge. If you have attachments, I can''t guarantee your peace of mind. If you have troubles, I won''t be responsible for making you worry-free. But if you work with me, you will have these opportunities. One day, you will be able to rely on yourself to accomplish those things.""I admit you are strong, you are talented." He said, half-lidded eyes looking forward, "But you are merely at the Connecting Heaven Realm... Do you know how vast this world is, how strong the powerful ones are?"


    "Forget it." His tone was devoid of mockery, he said, "Forget it. There''s no way. I''ve wasted decades more than you, not just in years. The hopeless ones, they''re not just you and me."


    But Jiang Wang''s posture, expression, tone, and intention, none of them wavered.


    "I emerged victorious from the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm, the Divine Mansion Realm is within my grasp. The Soaring Dragon Realm that came before it, naturally, is not a problem. But my end goal, is definitely not the Divine Mansion."


    Jiang Wang said, "Because my enemy, is not there."


    His future is far, his goal is also far.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, he wasn''t drunk, but suddenly felt a sense of deja vu.


    This youthful appearance...


    It was too familiar.


    Once, he whipped a famous horse while drunk, fearing that his affection would mislead a beauty. That kind of youth...


    He didn''t know when it started.


    The young him was still alive, but his "youth" had died.


    He thought he had accepted all of this, but he couldn''t deny the despair in his heart at this moment.


    Finally, he said, "I am not a hopeless person, but this is indeed a hopeless world."


    "I am willing to stay, just to see when you will realize this."


    "But how much effort I put in and how I do it, I decide. The only thing I can promise you is that the effort I put in will not be less than Zhang Hai''s. You just need to pay me the same reward as him."


    Jiang Wang laughed.


    Those who don''t make promises easily, their promises are often more valuable.


    "Deal!"


    "I forgot to tell you." Before Jiang Wang left, he lazily added.


    "I practice the art of the flying sword."


    End of Chapte

 Chapter 99: Ones life is entrusted to a single sword

    The pure art of flying swords, one''s life is entrusted to a single sword.With the sword, one lives; with the sword broken, one dies.


    It is an ancient cultivation path that is rarely seen nowadays. It is extremely powerful in itself, but due to the difficulties in seeking the Great Dao, it has gradually declined in the transcendent world.


    The decline of the art of flying swords does not mean that it is not powerful.


    In fact, in the world of cultivation where various schools compete with each other, there are new cultivation methods being born and innovated every day.


    History itself is a process of sifting through the sands.


    The pure art of flying swords is too extreme, but it has never been completely abandoned by the cultivation world.


    For example, the Dao Sword Art of the Dao Sect is developed based on the art of flying swords.


    While retaining most of the killing power of the art of flying swords, it incorporates the versatility and breadth of Dao arts, while reducing the influence of "tools" on "fate".


    However, even though there are now more and more widely recognized cultivation choices, there are still those who adhere to the pure art of flying swords.


    Just like the ancient martial path of Qi and Blood Cultivation.


    Most of the martial cultivators in the present world have adopted the commonly used cultivation methods of the present world, with only differences in their cultivation concepts and some details. Such martial cultivators are safer and have more opportunities to grow. This change is also an important reason why the martial path has become one of the prominent paths in the present world.


    However, there are still people who adhere to the ancient martial path, walking the dangerous path of Qi and Blood Cultivation. Just like Du Ye Hu.


    You can say that these people who adhere to tradition are stubborn and conservative, or you can say that they are the inheritors of the ancient era, using their own weak power to sustain the light of that era that may have already disappeared.


    They themselves don''t care.


    Because there are countless paths in the world, they just choose the path they want to walk, that''s all.


    "I''ve found a treasure."


    Jiang Wang thought to himself.


    A cultivator of the pure art of flying swords, regardless of the future, the killing power he can unleash at this moment far surpasses Zhang Hai.


    If such a talent sincerely joins, it would truly be worth it.


    ...


    Among all the women Jiang Wang has known so far, Ye Qingyu and Zhu Biqiong are the two who have been best protected.


    They have not experienced much of the world''s storms and have a vague understanding of the world''s dangers.


    The difference is that Ye Qingyu''s father is much stronger than Zhu Biqiong''s sister.


    So he can treat the entire Yun Country and even the surrounding areas as a backyard, allowing his daughter to wander freely, only giving her some life-saving treasures. The ignorant cannot harm his daughter, and the wise will not offend him.


    As a result, Ye Qingyu has a higher vision, broader perspective, and a more magnanimous approach, but she lacks the experience of life and death. But for the Lord of Lingxiao Pavilion, this is not a problem. It is not difficult to tailor relevant experiences for her.


    From the previous communication with Ye Qingyu, the Lord of Lingxiao Pavilion should have already resolved this matter.


    And Zhu Suyao has done her best, but she can only protect a small area and let her sister see less of the world. This has caused Zhu Biqiong to be naive in some aspects, like a blank piece of paper.


    Fortunately, with the support of the Fishing Sea Tower, Zhu Biqiong has been able to grow up to this point.


    But the sect is not a charity house, and there is fierce competition within. As a transcendent cultivator herself, Zhu Biqiong needs more than just the basic necessities of life.


    In Jiang Wang''s opinion, after Zhu Suyao was hindered by the Heaven and Earth Gate, her temperament changed greatly. On the one hand, it was because of Hu Shaomeng''s unrequited love, and on the other hand, it was also because she felt increasingly powerless to protect her sister and felt despair for the future. All these factors led to the journey to the Heavenly Treasury.


    After Zhu Suyao''s death, with Zhu Biqiong''s innocence, her days in the Fishing Sea Tower are probably not easy.


    It is difficult to say whether this kind of protection is right or wrong, at least for Jiang Wang. If possible, he would also choose to let Jiang An''an never see the darkness of the world in her lifetime.


    But he didn''t achieve that.


    Zhu Biqiong was carrying a package and was about to leave. When she sneaked out of the sect, she didn''t bring anything with her.


    But after living with Xiaoxiao for a while, she gradually accumulated some small items. Such as a small embroidered pouch, a hairband, and so on. Xiaoxiao even sewed a green jacket for her because she heard that Zhu Biqiong lived by the seaside and thought that living so close to so much water must be cold.


    "It''s actually quite hot by the seaside." Jiang Wang said.


    He was a little headache. Dugu Xiaochang may not have left the county, so it''s understandable that she doesn''t know the situation by the seaside. But what about Zhu Biqiong? Although cultivators do not fear the cold and heat, wouldn''t it be too conspicuous for her to be the only one wearing a green jacket among the crowd in single clothes?


    "Ah." Xiaoxiao was a little surprised and embarrassed. She believed Jiang Wang''s words without a doubt.


    "Whether it''s hot or cold doesn''t matter." Zhu Biqiong said carelessly, "It just needs to look good!"


    She loves this little green jacket. It has a beautiful style and exquisite workmanship.


    No one can deny Xiaoxiao''s talent in tailoring.


    "This is for you!" Zhu Biqiong took out the Fortune and Calamity Ball and handed it to Jiang Wang. "This is the only valuable thing I have." S~?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Jiang Wang didn''t take it. "Why are you giving it to me?"


    "You helped me avenge. I owe you a great favor. A Fortune and Calamity Ball is certainly not enough, but I will find a way to make it up to you in the future." She blinked her eyes. "I, Zhu Biqiong, keep my promises."


    At this moment, Xiao Xiao looked at her and said timidly, "Sister Zhu... you promised to teach me martial arts."


    Zhu Biqiong: "..."


    Looking at Xiao Xiao''s innocent and eager eyes, she couldn''t bring herself to say the word "no".


    "Or... should I stay for another month?" she asked.


    Jiang Wang glanced at Xiao Xiao with satisfaction.


    This maid was indeed very sensible and easy to manage.


    As soon as she saw him coming, she understood that he wanted to keep Zhu Biqiong, and immediately seized the opportunity to help persuade her.


    Zhu Biqiong felt sympathy and pity for Xiao Xiao, treating her like a little sister. But Xiao Xiao was not as simple and innocent as she thought.


    From the moment she was sold by her parents for the first time, Xiao Xiao could no longer be a child. Not to mention the many things she had experienced afterwards.


    Since she started following Jiang Wang, she had been trying to prove her worth at every moment. But it was only now that she had found the right way.


    As for his desire to keep Zhu Biqiong, it was not because he had any feelings for her. It was simply because he was short of hands, and any additional help was welcome. Zhu Biqiong''s expertise in illusion techniques was very useful and could handle many situations.


    Jiang Wang said to Zhu Biqiong, "The Fortune and Misfortune Orb is something your sister left for you, I can''t take it. In my view, killing Hu Shaomeng was fulfilling my promise to you, and we owe each other nothing. You don''t have to feel indebted to me."


    "If you insist on doing something to ease your mind... it''s simple. I''m short of hands right now, you can stay and help me for half a year. I''ll pay you double the reward according to Zhang Hai''s previous standard, and after half a year, we''ll be even."


    Mentioning her sister, Zhu Biqiong indeed couldn''t let go of the Fortune and Misfortune Orb in her hand.


    Her path had always been well arranged by her sister.


    Now, going back to the Fishing Sea Tower, she was actually quite at a loss.


    "Zhu Biqiong, you need to grow up."


    She said to herself in her heart. Looking up at Jiang Wang, she promised with the stubbornness unique to young girls, "Okay."


    ...


    Jiang Wang was never a person who floated in the clouds.


    He believed in the principle of reaping what you sow.


    The Hu Family Mine, and even Qingyang Town, were his first fields.


    After getting rid of the pests, he recruited farmers.


    He tried to sow seeds here, hoping to see the harvest in the coming autumn.


    Joyful Text

 Chapter 100: White banner

    Time passed quickly, and more than a month had passed in the blink of an eye. It was already the end of May.It was about to be the hottest time of the year.


    Jiang Wang glanced at the setting sun outside the window and slowly withdrew his cultivation, hiding the increasingly clear Tian Di Gate.


    During this month, it was the most peaceful time for Jiang Wang since he left Zhuangguo.


    He focused mainly on cultivation.


    Of course, he didn''t neglect his "farming" either.


    The time for the Tianqing Stone vein to completely deplete was approaching, but the miners in the Hu family''s mine were all in high spirits.


    Under Zhong Xuan Sheng''s arrangement, Jiang Wang began to take over all of Zhong Xuan''s business in Yangguo.


    Most of the internal constraints from the Zhong Xuan family were directly cut off by Zhong Xuan Sheng.


    Jiang Wang treated Qingyang Town as his base of operations, although it inevitably caused some dissatisfaction from the Jia family.


    But in the previous incident of the depletion of the vein, they couldn''t wash away their responsibility and could only accept it. After all, it was originally agreed that the Zhong Xuan family had a thirty-year operating right in this place.


    The current magistrate of Qingyang Town was the former mine manager, Hu Laogen, and naturally he followed Jiang Wang''s orders.


    As long as Jiang Wang was willing to use the people of Qingyang Town as the magistrate, the Xi family would not say much. They would just treat it as if Hu Laogen and his son, Hu Shaomeng, were still alive and competing with them openly and secretly.


    It was not difficult to make the common people live a good life.


    The rulers themselves should respect the reasonable laws and regulations that have been established and not be corrupt or violate the law.


    The methods to make the common people live and work in peace have long been written into laws and rules by the wise men of the past. As long as they are not misinterpreted or violated, they can be implemented.


    When the vein is depleted, they can look for new mines. If there are no more mines, there are still other resources to exploit.


    The earth is generous, providing countless resources for the creatures on it. As long as they are not excessively greedy and know how to control themselves, they can thrive.


    For transcendent cultivators, it is even simpler - as long as they don''t exploit excessively.


    They should take what they deserve as offerings and make their own contributions before natural disasters.


    This was not difficult for Jiang Wang.


    In essence, Jiang Wang didn''t do much in Qingyang Town, but in just over a month, the people''s spirits were completely renewed.


    As for his own cultivation, first, he reached the Illusory Void Realm and entered the top ten. In the matches of the Zhou Tian Realm, he was already ranked ninth.


    After contributing one thousand and fifty points to the Lexi Fudi, Jiang Wang dropped to the thirty-second place on the Longhu Mountain. From then on, he only earned nine hundred and fifty points per month.


    He was well aware of the decline in his ranking in the Fudi, but he didn''t feel disappointed. After all, the opponents he encountered in the Fudi challenges were far superior in realm.


    He didn''t know where he would eventually stop, but at the very least, he hoped to hold onto his ranking before being completely "expelled" from the Fudi and continue to move forward - this goal seemed too far away for now.


    Including the merits earned through the Sword Arena, he had accumulated a total of five thousand four hundred and ten points.


    The accumulation of "laws" progressed slowly, only adding seven points, reaching four hundred and thirty-five points.


    As for various Dao techniques, Jiang Wang practiced diligently.


    In terms of cultivation realm, the Tian Di Gate in his own "vision" had become substantial.


    It was a tall stone gate, about three zhang high and one zhang eight chi wide. This was not the actual height, and the unknown void where the Tian Di Gate was located might not be measured by this. It was purely Jiang Wang''s "visual" feeling.


    There were faint inscriptions on the gate, which were unclear and constantly changing.


    Everyone had their own unique Tian Di Gate, each different. The Tian Di Gate was the most secretive place for everyone and naturally couldn''t be studied by others.


    But in the vast world of cultivation, the predecessors left behind some records and analysis. Zhong Xuan Sheng naturally had no shortage of these things and gave Jiang Wang a lot of them.


    Some were completely different and unhelpful, while others were somewhat similar and could be used as references.


    Based on the notes of the predecessors, Jiang Wang speculated that these inscriptions might be the manifestation of his own cultivation, his Dao.


    Perhaps these inscriptions would become fixed only after he truly understood his own "Dao".


    The most conspicuous thing on the stone gate was the three horizontal lines.


    The upper, middle, and lower positions completely divided the Tian Di Gate.


    These three horizontal lines represented heaven, earth, and man respectively. They were the condensed images of Jiang Wang''s Little Zhou Tian and also the embodiment of his strongest three swords.


    They seemed light and ethereal, but in reality, they were the heaviest.


    If it weren''t for these three horizontal lines, the Tian Di Gate would have been pushed open by Jiang Wang long ago.


    They once supported him to come to this point, but now they hindered his progress.


    He had to bear everything he had built and, in this process of bearing, push open the Tian Di Gate with his own hands.


    Only then could he break the barrier between heaven and man and let his Dao soar.


    At this moment, Jiang Wang truly understood.


    Why did they say that the stronger the cultivator in the Zhou Tian Realm, the more difficult it was to push open this gate?


    And people like Wang Yiwu were at another level.


    His power had already reached the limit of the Zhou Tian Realm, surpassing the limit that the Tian Di Gate could reach.


    His Tian Di Gate was unbreakable and unyielding.


    Yet he was still trying his best to break the limit, to make the Tian Di Gate stronger, and to go further - this was almost impossible to achieve.


    The reason why it was called a limit was because it had been proven by countless past geniuses.


    Countless geniuses reached this point but couldn''t make any progress, so they declared it as the limit.The reason why Jiang Mengxiong dared to say that Wang Yiwu was the strongest in the current Through Heaven Realm was because he was at the limit of this realm. Even if the past unparalleled geniuses were compared, they would only be at this level in this realm.


    For Jiang Wang, he certainly had thoughts about Wang Yiwu''s level. If he had the chance, he would go there, but he wouldn''t obsessively insist.


    As for the future, everyone has different choices.


    Like Yin Guan, who was forced by the pressure from the upper echelons of the country to realize his potential ahead of time and step into the Outer Tower Realm at the fastest speed.


    Like Wang Yiwu, who had the protection of Jiang Mengxiong, constantly solidifying his foundation, expanding the limit of the Through Heaven Realm, and moving forward with the name of the strongest.


    Jiang Wang, like Zhong Xuan Sheng, was trying to move forward as quickly as possible while solidifying his foundation.


    Before reaching the end, it''s hard to say who is better.


    The title of Wang Yiwu as the strongest in the Through Heaven Realm is certainly loud, but after all, it''s just the Through Heaven Realm. The current Yin Guan could easily kill him.


    But if Yin Guan is blocked before the Divine Dominion Realm, and Wang Yiwu catches up, the situation of strength and weakness will reverse.


    On this long road of cultivation, everyone must make their utmost effort.


    For the current Jiang Wang, what he cares about most is not the Heaven and Earth Gate.


    But the "resident" in the Through Heaven Palace, the Ming Candle.


    Jiang Wang''s feelings for the Ming Candle are complicated.


    On the one hand, he is very clear about the relationship between this thing and the Bone Dao. On the other hand, this thing has indeed saved his life.


    The first time the Ming Candle reacted, it should have merged with the bone seed of Miaoyu. Jiang Wang didn''t know about this, it was told by Miaoyu.


    The second time was when it encountered Miaoyu''s wound, perhaps touching Miaoyu''s Dao Yuan, the Ming Candle transmitted the "Flesh and Soul Return Technique" that only worked for the followers of the Bone Dao.


    The third time was because of the memory sealing secret technique used by Bai Lian, which stimulated the reaction of the Ming Candle, protected Jiang Wang from being sealed, and transmitted the "Bone Escape Technique" that used lifespan to travel through Yin and Yang.


    The fourth time was to warn of the disaster in Maple Forest City.


    Since Maple Forest City, the Ming Candle has not moved again. (Jiang Wang doesn''t remember the time when he absorbed the death gas in the Heavenly Mansion Secret Realm.)


    But last night, the Ming Candle moved a bit in the Through Heaven Palace.


    Jiang Wang absolutely believes in his own judgment. Although he has gained nothing from his active research on the Ming Candle, he has never relaxed his observation of the Ming Candle.


    The Ming Candle did indeed "quietly" move in the Through Heaven Palace.


    He didn''t know whether this was good or bad.


    This made him alert.


    Under his intentional or unintentional control, the true spirit of his Dao Vein no longer revolves around the Ming Candle.


    Instead, it shuttles back and forth among the nine Star River Dao Vortexes, constantly refining, in order to sublimate.


    ¡­¡­


    Rizhao County has seven cities, and their sizes are roughly the same.


    Jia City is located in the middle and slightly east of Rizhao County, and to the southwest of Jia City, there is a Yue City.


    To the north of Yue City, there is a Li family. The head of the family is often out doing business and rarely comes home. It''s not clear what exactly he does.


    He suddenly came back a while ago, sorted out some things and left, saying that he had a big business deal abroad.


    It''s not clear whether he went to Qi Country or somewhere else, and his half-deaf ugly wife couldn''t explain clearly.


    In this era, there are not many ordinary people who travel across cities and borders. Many people live in mountain villages all their lives and have never been to the town. So no one can verify the truth. S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    And no one has the time to do so.


    But not long after, Old Li came back again. This time he stayed at home for a long time, and his ugly wife, who had been matched with him by someone else to live together years ago, was also glowing with happiness all day long.


    The Li family seldom interacts with their neighbors, so it''s not good for everyone to ask about his business. But judging from the daily expenses of this family, it seems that they are not bad.


    For many people, life is always ordinary.


    One day, the half-deaf ugly wife of the Li family hurriedly left the house and spent a lot of money to invite the best doctor from the west of the city. It''s not clear what disease Old Li had.


    It was only then that the neighbors realized that the Li family was wealthy.


    Otherwise, who could afford to invite that clinic in the west of the city? Not to mention that they even invited the famous old Mr. Qin.


    That was the former head of the clinic, who had not been seeing patients in person for a long time. Who could afford to invite him without a hundred or so gold coins?


    The clever ones had already planned to wait until Old Li''s condition was slightly better, bring some gifts to visit, and let him introduce them to see if they could get involved in such a profitable business.


    Rich relatives in the deep mountains are still distant relatives, let alone rich neighbors in such a close position?


    Don''t look at Old Li''s old age, he must have many connections, otherwise, how could he have so much money?


    Ordinary families, when they get sick, they just grit their teeth and endure it. Who has the luxury to see a doctor, let alone such an expensive doctor.


    The city lord''s house sees this doctor when they get sick!


    As for whether this disease can be cured, with Mr. Qin taking action, how could it not be cured?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the clever neighbor got up early and was ready to visit with a gift box.


    But as soon as he walked out the door, he was stunned.


    The door of the Li family next door was tightly closed.


    A white banner was hung in front of the door.


    Joyful Text

 Chapter 101: Who is the ninety-year-old man crying for?

    There is no doubt that Lao Li is a qualified undercover agent.He has been selling pies in Jia City for several years, and his pies are really good, not inferior to those old and famous shops.


    He has been living a peaceful life and getting along well with his neighbors.


    He only occasionally returns to his "home" in Yue City, but it is just a deceptive illusion.


    No matter who investigates him, they will only find a tangled mess. Even the smartest person would have to spend a lot of effort.


    Living a normal life on weekdays, he only acts when Hu Shaomeng asks him to.


    After experiencing the world of transcendent cultivators, what is a little worldly wealth?


    This time, he was excited to have the opportunity to meet a transcendent cultivator from Tianxia Tower and hire an assassin to kill another transcendent cultivator. Just thinking about it made his aging body boil with excitement.


    He escaped abroad and settled in a small town near the Rongguo border.


    He had already prepared to wander around, but unexpectedly, he received news that he could return to his country. No one came to investigate him. The escape plan he carefully designed became useless, and the path he carefully chose was ignored.


    He had already prepared to face death calmly, but the expected end did not come.


    He even fantasized many times about performing in front of an angry transcendent cultivator with his remaining life. He would manipulate the transcendent cultivator, leading him in the wrong direction...


    It''s always good to not die.


    He wandered around and finally returned to his country.


    He couldn''t go back to Jia City, so he decided to rest in Yue City.


    Fortunately, there was no shortage of money for serving the transcendent lord. The wife at "home" was not attractive, but she was understanding and considerate.


    Life went on as usual, and if Hu Shaomeng didn''t contact him, he planned to continue living like this. It was no different from running a pie shop in Jia City, just the same mundane routine day after day.


    He realized he was sick three days ago.


    At first, he thought he could endure it and it would pass, but his body became weaker and weaker.


    He thought that as an old man, he was not afraid of death.


    How could he be afraid of death when he dared to participate in beheading?


    But for some reason, when he looked at the ugly wife, who was only a cover, and saw the snot and tears flowing down her ugly face...


    He... suddenly became afraid.


    He took out a box of gold leaves from a hidden compartment under the bed and threw them all on the ground, asking the wife to fetch a doctor, the best doctor!


    Money can make the devil turn the grindstone.


    Doctor Qin, an old physician, came, but perhaps his eyesight was failing because he couldn''t even feel his pulse.


    He looked and looked, observed and observed.


    In the end, he even took off his clothes, and after examining him, he sat down on the ground!


    He got up and left without taking a single gold leaf.


    Lao Li knew that it was over for him. There was no hope.


    But fortunately, he left behind some gold and silver.


    Wealth is something that can''t be taken with you in life or death, but it would be enough for the ugly-hearted wife to live a good life.


    It''s just a pity that he couldn''t continue to work for the powerful transcendent lord.


    In the end, he could only get a little closer to the world of transcendent cultivators in this way...


    At this moment, Lao Li didn''t know that Hu Shaomeng, who was like a god or demon in his heart, had already been killed.


    He had his own old and weary concerns.


    He closed his eyes wearily on the bed, unaware of the impact his death would have on this land, this world.


    And his half-deaf ugly wife didn''t even touch the gold and silver.


    She just held his gradually cold body and cried in a difficult-to-hear manner.


    ...


    Now, let''s talk about the neighbor who went out with gifts and saw the white mourning flags hanging in front of the Li family''s door. S~?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The two squads of armored soldiers guarding outside the door also frightened him.


    Adulterer? Plotting for wealth and murder?


    Various chaotic thoughts ran through his mind, and he turned his head to go back to the door.


    "Stop! What are you doing!" The soldier shouted loudly but didn''t approach.


    "Sir." The man took a few steps forward, wanting to explain. But he was startled by the soldier who suddenly drew his sword.


    "Just stand there, don''t come any closer!"


    "Yes, yes, I won''t come closer." He paled with fear and quickly explained, "I heard that Lao Li is sick, so as a neighbor, I wanted to buy some gifts and visit him. I have no idea what happened to his family, Sir!"


    The soldier asked, "Are you close to this family? Do you usually interact with them?"


    "We didn''t have a chance, he was never at home. He finally came back recently, and as the saying goes, ''distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors,'' so I wanted to visit him."


    The soldier turned his head and exchanged a glance with his comrade, then turned back and scolded, "Go back to your house, don''t go out for the next few days!"


    The man didn''t dare to say more and hurriedly returned to his house.


    He was filled with doubts and an indescribable gloominess.


    ...


    In the largest and most famous medical clinic in Yue City, the atmosphere was gloomy.


    All the disciples were driven out of the backyard, leaving only Doctor Qin sitting alone in the courtyard.


    The disciples could only shout from a distance when they wanted to talk to him.


    The lord of Yue City stood at the entrance.


    Doctor Qin was over ninety years old, but his body was still strong, and his voice was full of vigor.


    But for some reason, all the disciples standing outside had swollen eyes.


    "The patient is shivering and has a high fever. He complains of headache, fatigue, and body aches, accompanied by nausea and vomiting. Upon examining him, I found bruises and bleeding on his skin..."


    Doctor Qin said, "There are lumps on his body, which are suppurating and ulcerating. From the onset of the disease to death... only three days!"


    "There is no doubt that it is the plague, the most terrifying one in the epidemic!"


    The lord of Yue City stood at the entrance and asked with a stern face, "Is there a cure? How can we prevent the spread?"Mr. Qin cried out in despair, "Once the disease strikes, there is no cure, only death awaits! The only way to prevent the spread is to seal off the entire street, trapping all those who have come into contact with the infected, isolating them from the outside world, preventing any human contact. I don''t even know if I''ve been infected, I can only imprison myself here, waiting to see what fate the heavens have in store for me!"


    "City Lord, this matter must not be concealed. We need to be on the highest alert. The entire city must be put under martial law immediately, entering a state of war readiness. No one is allowed to go out, and the necessities of life must be managed by the Transcendent forces. Only Transcendent cultivators have a chance of withstanding the plague. At the same time, we must contact the court. In the face of this great disaster, we cannot stand alone, we must seek the support of the court!


    At present, we don''t know the source of the epidemic, nor do we know where Old Li has been. We must mobilize the power of the entire nation to deal with this. We may even... need the help of the sovereign nation!


    As for us, we can only wait. Wait for the infected to die on their own, and then burn their bodies! We must be quarantined for at least a month before we can resume normal life!"


    "Mr. Qin." The City Lord of Yuecheng couldn''t help but say, "Is it really that serious? I have already ordered the street where the infected are located to be sealed off, preventing any human contact. This is just one case, it doesn''t necessarily mean anything... Why cause panic throughout the city?"


    "Where there''s one rat, there''s a nest! If one case of plague has broken out, there are at least five lurking!" Mr. Qin pleaded earnestly, "City Lord, you must nip this in the bud. Remember, a thousand-mile dike can be destroyed by an ant hole! Besides, this is not a gradual problem. People have already fallen ill, the plague has spread! This is a tsunami, a landslide!"


    The City Lord of Yuecheng was silent for a long while, "I understand. Mr. Qin, rest assured and recuperate. You may not necessarily be infected. We will need your help in the prevention and treatment later."


    Without waiting for Mr. Qin to say more, the City Lord of Yuecheng left with his guards.


    Mr. Qin sat alone in the courtyard, suddenly bursting into tears.


    End of Chapte

 Chapter 102: Anyone who disobeys is unfilial, anyone who rebels is disloyal!

    "Master! What''s wrong with you?""Don''t scare us!"


    "Master! Master!"


    The disciples and grandchildren guarding outside the door panicked, but as physicians, they knew how terrifying the plague was. Especially since Qin Lao had strictly ordered that no one should approach.


    They expressed their concerns one after another, but it had no effect on the old man''s wailing.


    Since Mr. Qin returned from his visit, he had wrapped himself tightly and refused anyone''s approach, confining himself to the courtyard.


    The entire medical clinic was already in a state of panic.


    Over the years, the medical clinic had experienced all sorts of trials and tribulations. What hadn''t they been through?


    No one had ever seen Mr. Qin in such a state of despair.


    The ninety-year-old man cried bitterly, his heart torn apart.


    Everyone who saw him felt heartbroken.


    "Father!" Finally, it was Mr. Qin''s son, Qin Nianmin, the current head of the medical clinic, who knelt down and cried, "Son is unfilial. Why are you crying, Father?"


    "I cry because the heavens are so heartless, bringing such a calamity upon us."


    "I cry because the city lord of Yuecheng doesn''t care about the people. The disaster is imminent!"


    The old man wailed, his voice filled with sorrow.


    In his life as a doctor, he rarely made mistakes in diagnosing and treating patients. Although the city lord of Yuecheng had not explicitly stated his position, he had already seen through the man''s evasiveness. He was certain that his strategy for epidemic prevention would not be adopted.


    And without decisive measures led by the city lord''s mansion, he dared not imagine what the entire city would eventually become.


    "Father, Father!" Qin Nianmin was already in his fifties, with a few strands of gray hair. But looking at his helpless father, he himself felt lost like a child.


    Taking a few steps on his knees, tears streaming down his face, he said, "What can we do?"


    "Go!" Mr. Qin stopped his wailing, stood up, and shouted hoarsely, "If you still remember the ethics of a doctor, if you still have a trace of humanity, then go! Go and spread the news of the outbreak of the plague in Yuecheng, so that the common people do not leave their homes."


    "Go to neighboring cities and counties, and alert the local government officials."


    "Go to the capital and inform our emperor, let him know what his subjects are going through!"


    The ninety-year-old man stood in the courtyard, pointing his finger at the sky like a general defending his home and country, roaring out his military orders¡ª


    "Go!"


    With just one word, he spewed blood from his mouth and fell to the ground, lifeless.


    Before the epidemic broke out, he had already passed away.


    "Father!!!" Qin Nianmin knelt on the ground, wanting to rush into the courtyard, but he stopped himself.


    There was a piece of announcement paper posted on the door, with words written by Mr. Qin himself after he returned:


    "After I die, there is no need to bury me. Do not approach my corpse."


    "Burn my bones, purify them in the flames. Dig a pit and bury my ashes."


    "Anyone who disobeys is unfilial, anyone who rebels is disloyal!"


    ...


    After talking with the old physician, the city lord of Yuecheng walked out of the medical clinic with a gloomy mood.


    No one, regardless of who they were, wanted to see such a disaster happen under their rule.


    That person named Li, who knows where he brought the plague from, deserves to be executed!


    But the most urgent matter at hand was how to deal with the current situation.


    The chief guard behind him asked in a low voice, "My lord, should we set off now?"


    "Where should we go?"


    The chief guard hesitated, "Aren''t we supposed to...lock down the entire region?"


    The city lord of Yuecheng turned to look at him, his gaze calm but imposing, "He''s confused. Are you confused too?"


    "He said it''s a plague, so it''s a plague? Without more evidence, just based on his words, we directly lock down the entire city?"


    "Do you know how much we would lose by locking down the entire region for a month? How much food would be consumed? Not to mention mobilizing all the transcendent forces in Yuecheng, can they sustain the lives of the people in the entire region for a month? Do you know how many Dao Yuan Stones are needed to activate these transcendent forces? Who will provide them?"


    "Not to mention reporting to the imperial court. Once the imperial court gets involved in the affairs of Yuecheng, what will be left for me?"


    "Remember, reputation and power cannot be entrusted to others! If you give up your power, you will never be able to regain it!"


    "Yuecheng belongs to me first and foremost, and then to the Yang Kingdom!"


    The chief guard lowered his head, "Yes..."


    In his heart, the city lord of Yuecheng sighed for this foolish guard and wondered when he could replace him.


    But he said, "Regardless, no matter whether Qin Lao''s words are exaggerated or not, we must take the seriousness of the situation seriously. I will immediately write a letter inviting the medical cultivators from Dongwang Valley to come and investigate. From today onwards, the entire city must be on high alert, with the standard being ''loose on the outside and tight on the inside''! Especially the streets where the infected are located, they must be sealed off and isolated. Anyone who violates this order will be executed without mercy!"


    As the chief guard was about to carry out the order, he heard the city lord continue, "Send a team to seal off this place. To prevent rumors from spreading and causing panic among the people, the medical clinic will be closed for half a month starting today, and no one is allowed to enter or leave!" s?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The chief guard was secretly shocked and asked anxiously, "What if they refuse?"


    The city lord of Yuecheng glanced at him indifferently, "Follow the precedent of sealing off the streets where the infected are located. It''s highly likely that Mr. Qin has also been infected with the disease, isn''t it?"The captain of the guards felt his throat dry up, "Yes, sir!"


    ...


    Walking through Qingyang Town, the crowd was noticeably larger than before.


    It had only been a little over a month, and it seemed like the incident of Hu Youjia''s house being burned to the ground had already been forgotten.


    Old Hu Gen was not a particularly talented administrator, but he was honest and diligent, which was enough.


    Moreover, he was a Hu, a relative of Hu You, and an old resident of Qingyang Town. The people here did not reject him.


    In name, Qingyang Town was one of the eight towns of Jiacheng, but in reality, the Zhongxuan family had jurisdiction over this place for thirty years.


    Zhongxuan Sheng had transferred this right to Jiang Wang.


    It could be said that for the next thirty years, this town belonged to Jiang Wang, as long as he wished.


    Therefore, he was very willing to walk around Qingyang Town, even willing to reduce some of his cultivation time, tour the villages under the town, and occasionally take action to drive away the fierce beasts that crossed the boundary.


    Of course, Jiang Wang would not exterminate these fierce beasts, challenging the already fragile nerves of Yangguo. So his actions were not grand, more like a pastime.


    Those who have never wandered would find it hard to understand this sense of drifting without belonging.


    This place often reminded him of Fengxi Town, a small town that he rarely returned to in the past, didn''t cherish enough, but often thought of later.


    Xiaoxiao was always by Jiang Wang''s side. She grew up very fast, learning martial arts from Zhu Bijing, and also managed the mine affairs in an orderly manner.


    Unlike Zhu Bijing, who simply came out to see the world and relax.


    She enjoyed the feeling of being "valuable", but she enjoyed being with Jiang Wang even more.


    He was the one who had personally pulled her out of hell. Following Jiang Wang, her anxious heart would feel secure.


    Three round puppies were nursing vigorously, their little heads squeezed together, bumping into each other. The mother lying on the ground was a large white dog with beautiful fur. But at this moment, she was lying stiffly, her eyes showing a hint of despair.


    Xiaoxiao noticed that her master had been standing in front of this scene for a long time.


    "He seems to really like this scene," Xiaoxiao thought.


    She was not wrong.


    To Jiang Wang, this scene was beautiful.


    It was the continuation of life, the light of hope was here.


    Joywen

 Chapter 103: Micro

    The more people see, the more they like dogs.Not because dogs are smart or considerate.


    But because dogs are pure!


    They feel pain when they are hurt, they feel hungry when they are hungry, they wag their tails when they are close, and they bare their teeth when they are strangers.


    People are not like that.


    People hide their true feelings.


    They are inscrutable, unpredictable, and incomprehensible.


    Three little puppies, one brown, one black, and one white, were huddled together. Their fur colors were all different.


    Zhu Biqiong looked at them and smiled, "It''s not easy to find their father."


    Perhaps because they were full, the black and brown puppies started fighting.


    The two little puppies tangled together, and the black one was at a disadvantage, whimpering continuously. It probably wanted the big dog to intervene, but the white dog just lazily turned its head and looked into the distance.


    The white puppy next to them jumped up and down, wanting to play, but seeing that no one paid attention to it, it lay down boredly.


    After a while, the brown puppy pinned the black one down. The black one stopped whimpering.


    This was how puppies declared victory or defeat. The brown puppy was the winner, and the black puppy submitted.


    Jiang Wang, who was upright, couldn''t bear to watch and poked them with his foot, "Don''t bully your little brother!"


    The brown puppy was gently flipped over and lay on its back with its limbs in the air, looking confused. The black puppy, on the other hand, was carefree and happily licked its own paw.


    The big white dog stood up and growled threateningly at Jiang Wang.


    Jiang Wang took Zhu Biqiong and Du Gu Xiaoluo and fled.


    ...


    "I thought you hated dogs!" Zhu Biqiong looked at Jiang Wang with her almond-shaped eyes, a smile on her lips.


    She was happy to see Jiang Wang being chased around by the protective white dog. It could alleviate the grievances she felt from being treated like a laborer.


    "I have no reason to hate dogs as long as they don''t eat human flesh."


    He didn''t hide his liking for dogs, but all likes had to make way for boundaries.


    Hu Laogen was now Hu Tingchang, but he didn''t build a new courtyard for himself. He still lived in his old house with his supposedly fierce wife.


    This made him more trusted by the people of Qingyang Town.


    When he saw Jiang Wang at the door, he hurriedly greeted his wife to make tea and wiped the chair vigorously with his sleeve, inviting the esteemed cultivator to sit down.


    His wife was also docile at the moment, showing no signs of being fierce.


    "This month is almost over. Is there anything happening in town?" Jiang Wang casually looked around the room and found the environment acceptable, not too shabby. He asked casually.


    "There is indeed something. I was just about to report it to you at the mine." The newly appointed Hu Tingchang said nervously, "Two people have died in our town recently!"


    "What''s the reason? Who did it? Do I need to bring Xiang Qian over to investigate?" Jiang Wang looked up at Zhu Biqiong and added, "Zhu Xia, maybe you can help too."


    "What do you mean maybe?" Zhu Biqiong jumped up, "If I take action, it will be a sure thing!"


    Du Gu Xiaoluo looked at Zhu Biqiong with envy, envying her irreplaceable value. In her small world, there was a very clear value system. It depended on her past and influenced her life.


    "I don''t know." Hu Laogen said with a bitter face, "These two people died of the same illness."


    "What did the doctors say?" Zhu Biqiong naturally entered the state of solving the case. But as soon as she spoke, it was clear that she was not a professional.


    There were no proper doctors in Qingyang Town. Those few doctors could only treat minor illnesses. They probably couldn''t even figure out the cause of death in these cases.


    Jiang Wang sat up straight. His family used to run a medicine shop, so he was sensitive to illnesses.


    "What were their symptoms?"


    "They both had high fever, pus, and bleeding..." Hu Laogen sounded mournful, "They were both young."


    "Are they related?"


    "No, one was from the north of town, and the other was from the south. They didn''t know each other."


    Although it couldn''t be determined what it was, the fact that two cases had the same illness indicated the possibility of contagion.


    Jiang Wang asked, "What about the bodies?"


    "They...they were buried."


    It wasn''t realistic to expect this old man to explain the situation clearly.


    Jiang Wang asked directly, "What do they have in common?"


    Hu Laogen was a little confused, "What do you mean by common?"


    Du Gu Xiaoluo interjected, "Where have they been recently?"


    "Ah, they went to the city!"


    For the people in this land, going to the city meant going to Jiacheng.


    Jiang Wang immediately stood up, "I''m going to Jiacheng now."


    First, he wanted to find out if the illness originated from Jiacheng, and second, Xizi Chu, who came from Dongwang Valley, was skilled in medicine and as a member of the Xi family, it was his duty to contribute to the people of Jiacheng.


    "Xiaoxiao, you stay here with Hu Laogen and isolate everyone who has had contact with the deceased. If there are any obstacles, let your sister Zhu help you solve them."


    Xiaoxiao was better at handling specific tasks. Although Zhu Biqiong was a transcendent cultivator, she was not as good at dealing with worldly matters.


    He had heard his father talk about many terrible medical cases since he was young and had seen many families ruined by serious illnesses. He knew the power of diseases.


    Qingyang Town had tens of thousands of people, including the town and the villages. Jiang Wang couldn''t afford to be negligent. He arranged everything as soon as possible and went to Jiacheng alone.


    ...


    Xizi Chu''s eyelids had been twitching recently. Since the layout of the Hu family''s mine, he felt that something was being hidden from him at home. But since his father didn''t say anything, he didn''t ask.


    After all, Ximu Nan was the lord of Jiacheng City.


    He was the future of the Xi family, but if he tried to take control now, it would be presumptuous.This was also the reason why Master Liu had always deliberately kept his distance from him.


    The streets were bustling with carriages and horses, filled with noise and prosperity. s?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The Xi family had done well in Jia City, but anyone with more long-term ambitions would not allow themselves to be too eager for quick success.


    They rested on the livelihood of the people and accumulated their reputation.


    Xi Zichu was willing to pay a large amount of compensation to repair the relationship with the Zhongxuan family, all for this reason.


    With a disguise on his face and wrapped in a large robe, Xi Zichu wandered around his own city.


    Given his fame in this city, he couldn''t go out without doing so.


    The failure at the Hu''s mine had given him a heavy blow, shattering his arrogance.


    He realized that not only Jiang Wang, but even Hu Shaomeng, who had always been suppressed by him, might not have lost to him.


    He suppressed Hu Shaomeng by using the power of the Xi family. And Jiang Wang even wore the "power" of the Zhongxuan family as a coat, never leaving him.


    But compared to the failure of this treasure hunt, what he found most difficult to accept was his father Xi Munan''s words - "You disappoint me."


    Others didn''t know, but he remembered that he had grown up in criticism and suppression.


    From childhood to adulthood, he had never received a word of praise from his father, even though he studied power and strategy, practiced hard, and studied medicine... he tried hard to be the best in everything.


    Despite the combination of medicinal fragrance and publicity tactics, all the eligible girls in Jia City were flocking to him, not to mention the flattery from the clan members and subordinates.


    But without his father''s approval, he always felt lost in his heart.


    Now he had reached the Soaring Dragon Realm, he was confident that he could surpass his father and achieve the Inner Mansion within five years. Perhaps then, his father would be satisfied?


    "You disappoint me."


    But these words kept echoing in his ears.


    Like a nail, it nailed all his floating pride directly to death.


    Joyful Text

 Chapter 104: Deceives the public with his lies

    Unlike the Hu family''s exploitation of Qingyang Town, the Xi family has always been generous to the people of Jiacheng. Their cruelty is only shown to those families that have the opportunity to threaten the Xi family''s position, which is one of the reasons why the Xi family is actually well-loved.As for the Hu family, not even Hu Shaomeng''s own relatives have received much kindness. They are submissive in front of Hu Shaomeng.


    This is because, before successfully joining the Fishing Sea Tower, it was necessary to do so in order for Hu Shaomeng to obtain enough resources to support his cultivation.


    When the granary is full, it is known to have etiquette, and it is the same in the cultivation world.


    For this city, this city area, Xi Zichu certainly has feelings.


    Years of love and closeness, even iron and stone, have been warmed.


    So when he saw a back door of a medical clinic, a dying patient being casually thrown onto a cart with several corpses, he was a little angry.


    Especially since the ones doing this were soldiers of the city guard. They were almost equivalent to the private soldiers of the Xi family. To some extent, they also represented him.


    A straw mat covered these corpses, and the cart rolled forward.


    Everything seemed hasty, perfunctory, and absurd.


    "Make way."


    The young soldier coldly shouted.


    At that time, Xi Zichu happened to pass by here and stopped at the entrance of the alley.


    He happened to block their way.


    "What are you doing?" Xi Zichu asked.


    This was not a pleasant task.


    No one wants to do this kind of thing, so the two soldiers pushing the cart were not in a good mood.


    "Take them to the mass grave. If you dare to cause trouble, we''ll bury you too!" one of them said.


    "This person is not dead yet!"


    Xi Zichu took a step forward and lifted the straw mat.


    "Looking for death!" The two soldiers of the city guard immediately drew their swords!


    But their swords were pushed back.


    Xi Zichu stared at the disfigured face on the top of the cart, shocked!


    Although this person was not dead yet, he was beyond medical help because he had contracted a plague.


    Even though the Eastern King Valley practiced both medicine and poison and did not hesitate to kill, the study of "plague" was strictly prohibited.


    Even though countless powerful killing methods could be developed from the "plague," this was a foreseeable direction, but no one dared to openly attempt it.


    Regardless of whether it harmed the heavens or not, once exposed, it would be condemned by the world. Even the Eastern King Valley could not bear such consequences.


    What shocked Xi Zichu was that this person, including the corpses under him, had all been infected with the plague.


    Yet they were simply wrapped in a straw mat and sent to the mass grave.


    If the escorting soldiers were lazy and didn''t even bury them, the consequences...


    And such a big matter, whether as a cultivator of the Eastern King Valley or as the young master of the Xi family, he knew nothing about it!


    The dying patient looked at Xi Zichu''s eyes hopelessly, his lips moved, but no sound came out.


    Xi Zichu opened his five fingers, and a flower of devouring appeared, swallowing the bodies on the cart... including this person who had not completely turned into a corpse.


    "Do you know what disease this is?" He turned his head and asked the soldiers.


    "Who are you?" one of the soldiers asked.


    Facing a powerful expert who displayed transcendent power, they still maintained the courage of warriors.


    Such soldiers were the result of generations of management by the Xi family. Xi Zichu should have been proud of them.


    But at this moment, he didn''t have that kind of mood. He just wiped his face with his hand and returned to his original appearance. "It''s me."


    The two soldiers looked at each other.


    Then they reported, "Young Master! We don''t know either. Mr. Liu only passed on the message that anyone with this kind of illness should be sent to the mass grave in the northern suburbs for unified burial."


    "How long has this been going on?"


    "We really don''t know. We were only transferred here the day before yesterday to handle the bodies in the nearby streets, mainly from this medical clinic."


    Another soldier interjected, "According to rumors in the army, it seems to have started since April... but now, it seems to be increasing."


    Xi Zichu''s face became very ugly, and he left without saying a word.


    ...


    When Jiang Wang returned to Jiacheng again, everything seemed unchanged.


    The gatekeeper still refused to let him in without paying the entrance fee, and of course, he didn''t dare to ask for more.


    The streets were still bustling with people, a scene of peace and prosperity.


    Jiang Wang didn''t have any good feelings towards the Xi family, but he didn''t have any major hostility either.


    Fighting for treasures was all about using one''s own means, and the compensation from the Xi family was sincere enough. Although a Soaring Dragon Realm elder died in vain, he wasn''t too angry. It could be considered as having the demeanor of a prestigious family.


    If the Xi family doesn''t plan to oppose him in the future, he doesn''t intend to hold a grudge against them either.


    What he wants to do is to integrate the business of the Zhongxuan family in various parts of the Yang Kingdom, improve efficiency, and provide a continuous source of resources for Zhongxuan Sheng. It is impossible to achieve this by just killing along the way.


    He didn''t have the intention to go to the City Lord''s Mansion. He still remembered the small courtyard where Xi Zichu invited him to meet, so he planned to wait for Xi Zichu there. Before that, he wanted to go to several major medical clinics in Jiacheng to see the situation.


    If the two dead people in Qingyang Town were really infected with a disease, then in such a big city like Jiacheng, there should be similar cases.Moreover, with the quality of physicians in the big city, patients who might be left to die in Qingyang Town could possibly be cured in Jiacheng.


    With Xi Zichu, a Transcendent cultivator from the Eastern King Valley, Jiang Wang had great confidence in the medical skills of Jiacheng.


    As he walked down the street, he heard a commotion.


    From a distance, he saw a group of armored soldiers escorting a prison cart, heading in his direction.


    When a prison cart passes through the city, it''s like a rat crossing the street, everyone shouts and jeers.


    Not to mention, there was a burly man loudly reading out the prisoner''s crimes¡ª


    "Here is a physician, surname Sun, first name Ping.


    He is audacious and deceives the public with his lies!


    In pursuit of huge profits, he exaggerates the severity of illnesses.


    Within a single street, everyone feels threatened;


    Within a single room, everyone is anxious.


    The prison cart passes through the city, to be beheaded at the South Gate.


    To set an example for all, to serve as a warning!"


    The words were clear, the proclamation loud. Everyone understood perfectly.


    This young physician named Sun Ping, in order to make some dirty money, deliberately exaggerated the patients'' conditions, causing panic among the people, and profiting from it.


    "How despicable!"


    A rotten egg was thrown, "splat!" it hit the prison cart.


    The black and yellow egg liquid trickled down the criminal Sun Ping''s black hair.


    This sound, like a war drum, instantly triggered a "charge", and sounded the "war".


    Hands reached out from the crowd, like a relay, continuing the cause of justice!


    Countless rotten cabbages and stinky eggs rained down into the prison cart.


    People''s faces were flushed with anger, filled with righteous indignation.


    "This heartless thing! All he knows is to take our money!"


    "So young and already so wicked, what will he become in the future?" s?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "How dare he spread rumors!"


    "He truly has a human face but a beast''s heart!"


    In the end, all the voices of justice converged into a torrent.


    They converged into a single voice shouting¡ª


    "Kill him! Kill him! Kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Wang stood outside the crowd, watching the prison cart.


    The criminal in the cart named Sun Ping, dressed in prison clothes, handcuffed and chained, neither cried out in injustice nor defended himself, he didn''t even dodge the filth that was thrown at him.


    But in his young eyes, tears were flowing.

 Chapter 105: Choice

    Xizi Chu hurriedly rushed back to the Lord''s Mansion.The Lord''s Mansion is also known as the Xi Mansion.


    It is divided into the front courtyard and the back courtyard. The front courtyard is the office, while the back courtyard is where Ximu Nan''s family lives.


    The ancestral land of the Xi family is not in Jiacheng, but in the outskirts. With a large population, it is like a town. Jiacheng is said to govern eight towns, and if the Xi family''s land is included, it should be nine towns. S?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Entering a side hall in the front courtyard, Liu Shiyeye was buried in front of the desk, writing something with a pen.


    As soon as he saw him, Xizi Chu muttered three words through his teeth: "Liu Shiyeye!"


    "Oh, it''s Young Master." Liu Shiyeye looked up at him, then buried his head again. "The Lord has gone out. I don''t know when he will be back. You can wait for him in the back courtyard."


    Xizi Chu walked up to him and reached out to stop him from writing: "No, I''m looking for you."


    Liu Shiyeye thought for a moment, placed the brush upside down on the inkstone, and looked at Xizi Chu: "What can I do for you, Young Master?"


    "I want to ask you, do you know what kind of disease is spreading in the city?"


    Liu Shiyeye stood up first, walked to the door, closed it, and then turned to look at Xizi Chu: "Do you know?"


    Xizi Chu felt that all his efforts in cultivating his qi in Dongwang Valley had been wasted, and he was very impatient: "I''m asking if you know or not!"


    "I naturally know," Liu Shiyeye said.


    "Good, then be prepared to apologize to my father!" Xizi Chu was furious and was about to take action.


    "The Lord himself went out for this matter," Liu Shiyeye said again.


    Xizi Chu stopped his hand, feeling suspicious: "Does my father also know?"


    Liu Shiyeye glanced at him indifferently, "Otherwise, how do you think I can mobilize the city guards?"


    Xizi Chu was filled with anger.


    The one who made the people suffer from the plague, he could still endure the urge to kill, because he was prepared to kill this beast after it had served its purpose before it died, which was not a bad thing.


    But he couldn''t understand the reaction of Ximu Nan and Liu Shiyeye to this plague.


    "You know that this is a plague, but you didn''t respond in time. This is negligence! This is poisoning! This is murder of hundreds of thousands of people in the entire domain!"


    Looking at Liu Shiyeye''s calm appearance, he wished to kill him with one palm: "It must be you, the traitor, who deceived my father!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    At this moment, the door was pushed open.


    The person who could directly push open the door while Xizi Chu and Liu Shiyeye were talking in private could only be the Lord of Jiacheng, Ximu Nan.


    "Father!" Xizi Chu suddenly turned around, his voice excited. "Do you know how dangerous the plague is? Do you know what the consequences will be once it breaks out?"


    Ximu Nan looked at him quietly, until he calmed down, then asked back, "Do you know why I kept it from you?"


    "Why?"


    "Because of your useless and stupid appearance now!"


    In the gap between their conversation, Liu Shiyeye quietly retreated and closed the door again, showing his understanding of his position as a servant.


    Xizi Chu felt shocked and angry. He couldn''t understand why he was considered useless now.


    "Indeed, some people have contracted the disease. What do you want to do?" Ximu Nan asked his son. "Make it known to everyone? Make the entire city panic? Cause chaos in the world?"


    "And then give the court an excuse to intervene, sweep our Xi family aside like garbage, and regain control of Jiacheng?"


    "What are you thinking in your mind? Accusing your father of murder?"


    "Jiacheng is the ancestral land of our Xi family. The people of Jiacheng are the foundation of our Xi family, they are my subjects! Am I murdering them?"


    Ximu Nan swept away the fatigue between his eyebrows and eyes, and angrily said to Xizi Chu, "We did indeed block the news and cut off all contact with the outside world. But this is for the greater good! All the corpses of those who died from the disease are being handled in fixed locations. All those infected with the disease are being quarantined. We have made the greatest effort! Otherwise, why do you think I am still running around outside at this time? Don''t I care about them?"


    "But..." Xizi Chu remained silent for a long time before replying, "The epidemic is still spreading, isn''t it?"


    "This is only temporary!" Ximu Nan couldn''t help but become irritable. "I should have known that Baigu Dao has ulterior motives. That pig bone-faced person came all the way to Jiacheng, not just to eat a few people. This plague is definitely a conspiracy by Baigu Dao!"


    "We should inform the public and overcome this hardship together! The epidemic is expanding, Father!"


    "The common people are ignorant, and ignorance is bliss! Moreover, what can they do to resist Baigu Dao? The most urgent task is to find out Baigu Dao''s intentions and uncover their hidden forces. To deal with the demonic people of Baigu Dao, we can request assistance from the imperial experts, but we must take care of the resettlement of the people of Jiacheng ourselves!"


    Xizi Chu looked at his father, feeling that he was a stranger for the first time.


    "So your method of resettlement is to let them die helplessly?"


    Ximu Nan looked at his son and finally sighed: "My son, this is the reason why I didn''t want you to know about this. You cultivated in Dongwang Valley, practicing medicine to save lives, and poison to kill. The dual cultivation of medicine and poison in Dongwang Valley ultimately prioritizes medicine. Your cultivation does not allow you to stand idly by when it comes to patients. But you are the future head of our Xi family, and your actions must consider the interests of our Xi family... I don''t want you to make such a choice!"


    Xizi Chu closed his eyes in pain. "But now it''s time to make a choice, isn''t it?""Our strategy to stabilize the situation cannot change, but since you are aware of the epidemic, you can assist our physicians in treatment, and see if there''s a way to prevent and control it. As long as the general situation remains unchanged, and it doesn''t cause panic among the people, you can command all the physicians in the city. You can take full responsibility for this matter!"


    "In all the medical cases I''ve read, the first step to prevent the spread of an epidemic is to isolate the inside from the outside, and prohibit travel. Then comes the step-by-step, area-by-area eradication. There''s no other way!"


    "You''ve been cultivating for so many years, use your Transcendent power to solve this!" Xi Munan said in an unquestionable tone: "No matter what, the Xi family has been operating for five generations, it cannot be destroyed by our hands! Otherwise, hundreds of years later, neither of us will have the face to meet our ancestors!"


    These words hit Xi Zichu hard.


    The history of a family that spans hundreds of years, like a heavy mountain, tangible and substantial, pressed him down so hard that he couldn''t turn over.


    He didn''t stay silent for too long this time.


    "Implement a curfew for two months, using the murder case created by the one with the pig bone mask as an excuse!"


    "No more than a month and a half, any longer will cause panic."


    "From now on, gather as much Transcendent power as we can, I will coordinate it. Ordinary people can''t resist the invasion of the plague."


    "Except for the necessary guard forces, the rest can be commanded by you." Xi Munan thought for a moment, then added: "Except for Master Liu."


    "All the bodies infected by the plague must be gathered and burned."


    "You can decide on these matters."


    After a moment of silence, seeing that Xi Zichu had nothing more to say, Xi Munan waved his hand and said: "Go!"


    End of Chapte

 Chapter 106: Ask a doctor

    The crowd crowded around the prison car and headed towards the South Gate, while Jiang Wang went against the flow.He didn''t know the cause and effect, nor did he have a deep sense of the fairness of the Jia City government.


    Although public opinion was surging, public opinion was easily manipulated and would not be his basis for judgment.


    The only thing he could see was the young physician named Sun Ping, whose tongue had been cut off. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    This was not a suitable thing, especially when he still needed to be watched.


    Whether it was punishment or penalty.


    The person couldn''t speak. He couldn''t defend himself in public.


    People could only hear one voice, the repeated charges.


    Thus, there was only one unified public opinion.


    On this point alone, Jiang Wang was unwilling to go along with it.


    He went against the crowd.


    Watching the excitement seemed to be a human nature, not just in Jia City.


    A passing prison car and a prisoner waiting to be beheaded attracted a large crowd.


    After passing through the crowd, the street became empty.


    Jiang Wang had no interest in wandering around and quickly found the nearest medical clinic. To his surprise, the clinic was empty.


    An apprentice was intermittently grinding medicine, and an old physician lazily curled up in a recliner.


    There was not a single patient in the clinic.


    Jiang Wang walked in for a while, but no one greeted him.


    He didn''t say anything and silently went to the second medical clinic.


    The situation in the second medical clinic was similar.


    If it were someone else, they would probably think that there was no problem, that the people in this city were very healthy, and therefore there were not many sick people.


    But in Jiang Wang''s view, it precisely indicated that there was a big problem.


    Based on his experience running a medicinal herb shop at home, both medical clinics and herbal shops would never be short of people.


    Hunger and disease had been problems that humans had been fighting since recorded history.


    Transcendent cultivators could ignore most diseases and even did not need to eat when they reached a certain level.


    But not everyone could embark on the path of transcendence.


    "Do you want to see a doctor? Where do you feel uncomfortable?" Someone in the second medical clinic finally greeted him.


    But Jiang Wang left directly.


    No need to look anymore.


    Following his memory, he walked to the small courtyard where he had met Xi Zichu before.


    After knocking on the door, unsurprisingly, Xi Zichu was in the courtyard.


    Jiang Wang did not hide his presence this time. If Xi Zichu couldn''t detect him, then it would be strange.


    This time, when they met again, Xi Zichu was far from his previous state. Although he tried his best to appear relaxed, the traces of pressure could still be seen between his eyebrows.


    "Why is the envoy here?" Xi Zichu did not invite him in and asked at the courtyard gate.


    "Some people in the town are sick," Jiang Wang said.


    "Do you think that just because I come from the Eastern King Valley, I should treat people? And that person is just an ordinary commoner in Qingyang Town?"


    "I thought that if there was a terrible disease, as the young master of the Xi family and a cultivator of the Eastern King Valley, you would have an obligation."


    "What terrible disease?"


    "I don''t know," Jiang Wang said frankly, "but two people in Qingyang Town died from the same disease. Before falling ill, they both came to Jia City. I think you should be vigilant."


    "What are the symptoms?"


    "High fever and pus."


    "What about the bodies?"


    "They were buried."


    "The funeral is over, what else do you want me to be vigilant about?"


    "You are a disciple of the Eastern King Valley. What do you think the disease is?" Jiang Wang asked.


    "The symptoms you mentioned correspond to at least a hundred different diseases. Some are mild, some are terrible. How do you expect me to answer?"


    "The worst-case scenario is an epidemic," Jiang Wang said. "But it shouldn''t be. I will specifically gather the transcendent power of this city to investigate the cause. At present, it seems to be related to the White Bone Path that came to Jia City. Unfortunately, you didn''t leave any survivors."


    "Related to the White Bone Path? The White Bone Path is insane and can do anything. Brother Xi, you must be cautious."


    "I am well aware of that."


    "When I entered the city just now, there was a prison car passing by..." Jiang Wang pondered, "There was a physician named Sun Ping in it, and his tongue was cut off. It is said that he spread false rumors... What did he say?"


    "Jia City has its own government, and I can''t be concerned about everything. However, cutting off the tongue for spreading rumors is a normal punishment."


    Jiang Wang nodded and said no more.No matter what, Dongwang Valley was the authority in the field of medicine. He also understood the significance of Jiacheng to the Xi family. The Xi family should care more about the safety of the people in Jiacheng, and it was almost impossible for them to ignore any danger.


    He planned to settle down in Qingyang Town and operate it as his main base, so he wanted to ease the relationship with the Xi family.


    In the future, when he had developed, he might have to confront the Xi family, but for now, it was better to keep a low profile and lie low.


    ...


    Upon returning to Qingyang Town, Jiang Wang immediately ordered Hu Lao Gen to put the entire town under martial law.


    He called out all the mundane guards from the mine and combined them with the town''s constables to patrol the entire town.


    The martial law would continue until he felt safe.


    No matter what strategy or attitude Jiacheng had.


    Xi Zichu said the worst-case scenario was an epidemic, so Jiang Wang treated it as such.


    All kinds of losses incurred during this period, including feeding people and horses, were borne by the town and Jiang Wang himself.


    This loss was something Jiang Wang could afford.


    Or rather, he was willing to bear it.


    The properties of the Zhongxuan family in Yangguo were mostly in the form of Hu''s mine. They supported local industry agents and recruited local Transcendent cultivators. They only looked at profits during the settlement every year or month, not anything else.


    This was easy and did not affect income. But the problem was the lack of deep control.


    The Zhongxuan family''s previous response was to tightly control the distribution of Transcendent resources. Those handling local affairs could be locals, but those distributing Transcendent resources must come from the Zhongxuan family itself.


    It must be said that the idea was good. But in practice, the effect was not so good.


    Hu''s mine was a typical example.


    On normal days, everything was fine, and regular tributes were not a problem. But once a treasure appeared, the Hu family had ulterior motives, and there were countless ways to drive the Zhongxuan family away. Admittedly, the Zhongxuan family had the ability to make any traitor regret it later, but the loss had already occurred.


    To integrate all these industries and make them serve as Zhongxuan Sheng''s logistics warehouse, the previous model was definitely no longer viable.


    Killing the Hu family father and son like Jiang Wang did, and reaching a tacit agreement with the local controller, the Xi family, was one way.


    But he couldn''t possibly keep killing all the way.


    He was not in a hurry to take over all the business of the Zhongxuan family in Yangguo, but planned to first build a basic board centered on Qingyang Town, and then radiate out, so as to achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    Now in the mine, there were Transcendent forces like Zhu Biqiong, Xiang Qian, and Zhang Hai,


    For handling mundane affairs, there were Dugu Xiao and Hu Lao Gen,


    Jiang Wang was able to devote himself fully to cultivation. During this period, apart from replying to a letter from An An and Ye Qingyu, he had nothing else to do.


    This situation continued until seven days later.


    That is, in the year 3918 of the Dao calendar, the 54th year of the Yuanfeng era in the Qi calendar, June 4th.


    ...


    ...


    PS: Please vote for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets!


    Lewen

 Chapter 107: Jiacheng Anmin Book

    Throughout the history of Daqi, the "Yuanfeng" is also worthy of competing for the title of the longest reign.There have only been two reigns that have lasted for more than fifty-four years in the long history of Daqi.


    As a vassal state, Yangguo naturally followed the reign of Qi.


    Jiang Wang came back to his senses from his cultivation and suppressed the faintly visible Heaven and Earth Gate.


    If he wanted to break through the Heaven and Earth Gate, he could start trying now.


    Inside the Tongtian Palace, the nine major star river paths silently rotated, and the entwined star spirit snake moved agilely, shuttling back and forth in several star river paths. The Ming Candle was no longer enough for it to hover.


    The warning before the destruction of Fenglin City made Jiang Wang feel that the Ming Candle seemed to have its own intelligence. But in the following time, it never showed a similar situation again.


    Moreover, the Ming Candle had become very short and small. If he found a way to light it, Jiang Wang estimated that it would not last more than a quarter of an hour.


    The sudden palpitations made Jiang Wang stop his cultivation and push open the door.


    He still lived in the mine, staying with these simple and hardworking miners, which made him feel grounded.


    "What happened?"


    The anxious expression on Dugu Xiaoxiao''s face cast a shadow over Jiang Wang''s mood.


    Having experienced Ge Heng''s death and feeding the broken body of the Pig Bone Face Eater and Hu Shaomeng''s severed finger to the dogs, Jiang Wang thought that there shouldn''t be many things that could make her anxious.


    "A lot of people died in Qingyang Town!"


    With just a few words, Jiang Wang''s heart skipped a beat.


    He grabbed Xiaoxiao and rushed towards Qingyang Town, giving her shelter with his abundant Dao Yuan reserves.


    The familiar scenery kept retreating in his sight, and Xiaoxiao felt that her heart was about to jump out of her throat.


    "What... happened!"


    What Jiang Wang didn''t know was that Dugu Xiaoxiao''s panic was not because many people died in Qingyang Town, but because she was worried that this incident would incur Jiang Wang''s dissatisfaction and anger.


    He also didn''t have the mood to care about the emotions of the little maid anymore.


    He couldn''t understand why, no matter what the disease was, even if it was a plague, Qingyang Town had already prepared for it. How could so many people still die?


    Jiang Wang rushed to Qingyang Town with his Transcendent cultivation base, and Zhubi Qiong, Xiangqian, and Zhang Hai followed him when they heard the commotion. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The Hu Family Mine was not far from Qingyang Town, but when Jiang Wang rushed to Qingyang Town, many people who saw his figure remembered that he had rushed here last time when he beheaded Hu Shaomeng with his sword.


    In Yangguo, the yamen where the pavilion chief presided over was called the town hall.


    At this time, the haggard Hu Laogen was in the town hall.


    He didn''t have the ability to turn the tide, nor did he have the courage to face it.


    He was appointed to this position in the first place because he was obedient and familiar with the local area.


    When Jiang Wang landed in front of the hall, his legs suddenly went weak, but he inexplicably breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Tell me what happened." Jiang Wang said directly.


    "Sir... Sir, it''s like this, we... we..." Hu Laogen struggled to explain for a long time, but still couldn''t make any sense.


    Jiang Wang''s dissatisfaction was no longer concealed.


    Dugu Xiaoxiao, who was behind him, said, "Master, I have summarized the information before, but I haven''t had a chance to report it to you. The situation of the outbreak in the entire Qingyang Town is the same as the first two deaths! As of the time I knew the news and reported it to you, there have been twenty-seven deaths today, and a total of fifty-three deaths in these days. There are currently no accurate numbers for those who are currently sick or suspected to be sick!"


    It was obvious that Hu Laogen was in charge of Qingyang Town, but Dugu Xiaoxiao was familiar with these data.


    "Why am I only finding out now?"


    "I only found out today... It''s probably because the outbreak today was so severe that it couldn''t be concealed anymore!"


    "It can''t be concealed."


    Jiang Wang pondered over these words and looked at Hu Laogen with a cold gaze. "Did you conceal it?"


    "I... I didn''t know it was this serious before." Hu Laogen became even more flustered and said incoherently, "Those who died in the villages below, I didn''t report it. I only found out yesterday, and I thought I could control it."


    "I have already ordered to implement strict control measures in the town according to the level of epidemic prevention. How did things escalate to this point?" Jiang Wang stared directly into Hu Laogen''s eyes, his hand already resting on his sword.


    If he said something wrong, he would kill him!


    The little bit of goodwill from the past was not enough to earn Hu Laogen forgiveness.


    When Jiang Wang was still concealing his identity, he showed goodwill to Hu Laogen in the first place because Jiang Wang, as a Transcendent cultivator, treated him as a person.


    What Jiang Wang couldn''t accept was that because of this reason, he trusted Hu Laogen, but after Hu Laogen became the pavilion chief, he didn''t treat the other townspeople as people and disregarded their lives!


    According to the household registration statistics, there were 36,671 people in the entire Qingyang Town area. Half of them were in Qingyang Town, and the other half were scattered in more than thirty villages.


    The total number of deaths, fifty-three, was just a light number on paper.


    But in reality, among the living crowd, it was extremely terrifying relative to the population of Qingyang Town. Once it was announced, it would be enough to cause widespread panic!


    Hu Laogen couldn''t say a word.


    It was Dugu Xiaoxiao who explained on the side, "Many townspeople couldn''t stay at home and refused to do so. There are too many people busy with their livelihoods or attending banquets. They are all our fellow villagers, and they haven''t committed any crimes. The constables in the town can''t really do anything to them. In my opinion, the main reason is the announcement from Jiacheng!"


    "Jiacheng''s announcement?""Every town has a ''Peaceful Citizen Notice'', and they all need to be posted." Old Hu finally reacted, taking a notice from the desk and handing it to Jiang Wang with both hands: "Because of this, the townspeople don''t believe it and refuse to stay. No amount of persuasion works."


    What Old Hu didn''t say was that even he himself felt that Jiang Wang was making a mountain out of a molehill. He also didn''t think anything significant would happen.


    Of course, Jiang Wang could see this.


    But at this moment, his entire attention was drawn to the thin piece of paper in his hand.


    The paper was not thick, but because of the seal of the Lord''s Mansion of Jiacheng City on it, it carried weight.


    What was added to it was the credit accumulated over hundreds of years by several generations of the Xi family in managing this area of Jiacheng City.


    It was the trust of hundreds of thousands of people in the Jiacheng City area in the Lord''s Mansion of Jiacheng City!


    Just one piece of paper, but it was heavier than anything else.


    The paper read¡ª


    "There is a disease disturbing the people, and rumors are spreading.


    The mansion, in the name of Xi Zichu, a Transcendent cultivator from Dongwang Valley, clarifies the private discussions!


    Up to now, we have not detected any signs of contagion in this disease.


    Xi Zichu, a Tenglong cultivator from Dongwang Valley, the current Medical Sect.


    This minor disease can be eradicated with a flip of the hand!


    The actions of everyone in the city area need not be disturbed by the disease.


    Hope for the people''s peace!"


    After reading this "Peaceful Citizen Notice".


    A chill rose from his tailbone, shooting straight to his crown.


    Then, it was an uncontrollable rage!


    They say there''s no contagion, yet fifty-seven people in Qingyang Town have died from the same disease.


    They say the disease can be eradicated with a flip of the hand, yet fifty-seven people in Qingyang Town have already died!


    How many people in the entire Jiacheng City area are sick, and how many have died?


    What kind of bullshit is this ''Peaceful Citizen Notice''.


    It''s clearly a "Death Encouragement Notice!"


    End of Chapte

 Chapter 108: How should I die

    Li Jin is over fifty years old and has reached the age of understanding the ways of the world.Today, as usual, he wanted to go out for a walk, but the town''s constable stopped him at the street corner.


    "What do you mean?" Li, with his beard blowing, glared at the constable.


    The Li family is the second most populous surname in Qingyang Town, second only to the Hu family.


    As a senior member of the Li clan, he is highly respected throughout Qingyang Town.


    He knew this constable, a young man from the Wang family, but now he dared to stop his way, it''s outrageous!


    "Old Li," the constable said with a smile, "there''s an order from the town hall. There''s a ban on going out for a while, and everyone has to stay at home!"


    "Why is there a ban?"


    "Didn''t two people die of illness a few days ago? The mayor thinks it''s very dangerous, so everyone has to lay low for a while. Once it''s safe, you can go out for a walk again!"


    "What does Mayor Hu know? I don''t care about that old fool!" Li pushed the constable aside and said, "Do you think I can''t read? Have you seen the public order notice from the city? This illness is nothing, get out of my way!"


    The constable looked embarrassed. "Sir, it''s always good to be safe. You never know what might happen."


    "Exactly, at the age of fifty, I know what it means to understand the ways of the world. Do you know what that means? I''m this old, what do I have to fear?" Li glared, "If I get sick and die, I won''t blame you, got it?"


    With that, he pushed aside the barrier at the street corner and walked out.


    As he walked, he muttered to himself, "It''s a peaceful world, and I can''t even go out! It''s really strange! Am I breaking the law? Why are they treating me like a criminal?"


    The constable and his colleagues exchanged a helpless look and pretended not to hear.


    This kind of thing is not an isolated case. When public order notices were issued from the city, the common people were not afraid at all. Even those who advised caution were mostly seen as rumors.


    Even in places like Qingyang Town, where they took it seriously, it was difficult to enforce the restrictions. At least in name, Qingyang Town was still under the jurisdiction of the city.


    The so-called ban was virtually non-existent.


    In the town hall.


    Jiang Wang crumpled the notice into a ball and threw it on the ground.


    Boom!


    With a strong infusion of Dao Yuan, the crumpled paper made a dent in the ground.


    Mayor Hu was shocked and sat down on his chair.


    Jiang Wang looked at him coldly. "I gave you the power, I took the blame, you don''t have to do anything, just enforce my orders. But you can''t even do that. You are responsible for every person who died in the town. Mayor Hu, you are deeply guilty and cannot be redeemed even in death!"


    Mayor Hu''s face turned pale.


    "I am also responsible for giving the position to a useless person like you!"


    Jiang Wang left the town hall and gave orders as he walked. "Xiao Xiao, stay in the town hall, temporarily take over all the duties of the mayor, and coordinate the supplies. Zhang Hai, take charge. All the village heads and constables, if anyone disobeys, they can be killed! All the constables and warriors, take action. From today, no one is allowed to go out, everyone must stay at home. With the town hall as the center, move forward, Zhu Biqiong, patrol the east and west districts separately."


    After traveling tens of thousands of miles from Zhuangguo to Qiguo, he had gained a deep understanding of the world.


    Faced with this crisis, he became more decisive and resolute. "I will go to the villages below myself. First, enforce the ban, then check the illness door to door. This time, with so many people getting sick... I suspect it''s a plague!"


    "What if the people refuse to be isolated?" Xiang Qian asked, "Do we kill them too?"


    Jiang Wang stopped and looked at him. "We isolate ourselves from the inside and outside to save the people. If you kill them, what''s the point of what we''re doing? For those who refuse, persuasion is the main approach. If persuasion doesn''t work, then we can enforce it. We can fine them, cut their rations, and punish them as appropriate!"


    "Understood!"


    Jiang Wang went to the villages in the town area alone to investigate, and everyone else got busy.


    Mayor Hu, who had been stripped of his power, slumped in his position, looking lifeless.


    Xiao Xiao began to arrange the affairs, and he seemed to come to his senses, standing up and walking out unsteadily.


    Like a walking corpse.


    Xiao Xiao glanced at him indifferently and continued with her work.


    She had only helped Mayor Hu explain things before to show her own value to Jiang Wang.


    She had no good feelings for Mayor Hu himself.


    It was Mayor Hu who hired her to work at the mine in the first place, and it was because of him that she later suffered abuse from Ge Heng. Although Mayor Hu himself may not have known about Ge Heng''s cruelty, the fact that he caused it could not be erased.


    The reason she didn''t retaliate was simply because Jiang Wang didn''t allow it.


    Fortunately, after this incident, the little bit of "favor" between him and Jiang Wang had been exhausted.


    This was the price she paid for her incompetence and arrogance.


    Having been with Jiang Wang for so long, Xiao Xiao had long understood that Jiang Wang was not someone who would shift blame or shirk responsibility. As long as he executed his orders, if there was a mistake in his decision, he would never let others bear it.


    In this incident, Mayor Hu''s poor performance as the mayor... Jiang Wang''s not killing him on the spot was already a sign of restraint.


    Mayor Hu dragged his feet out of the town hall.


    It was already June, and the sunlight was no longer gentle.


    Especially at noon, it shone naked on him, like needles piercing his skin.Hu Lao Gen squinted his eyes, yet he couldn''t stop the murky tears from flowing.


    He was actually a simple man, not saddened by the loss of his fleeting authority.


    While managing the Hu family mines, he never lined his own pockets. As the head of Qingyang Town, he never sought wealth for himself.


    Childless, with only a fierce wife, the couple had little desire for material possessions.


    Even after becoming the head, he still lived in his previous home.


    What truly saddened him was the realization that he had become a "murderer."


    Had he strictly followed Jiang Wang''s previous orders to isolate the town, perhaps many townsfolk wouldn''t have had to die today.


    Just as Jiang Wang had said, every person who died of the disease in the town bore Hu Lao Gen''s responsibility!


    How could his frail shoulders bear such a burden?


    Jiang Wang acted swiftly, heading to the villages himself as soon as the order was given. Those places lacked regulation even more, and he had to handle it personally with his Transcendent cultivation.


    But in Qingyang Town, it wasn''t so simple to implement these measures.


    Before this, the townspeople hadn''t taken the situation seriously enough.


    Under Dugu Xiao''s command, posting new public notices, declaring the severity of the disease, dispersing crowds... all these tasks required time.


    And the manpower of Qingyang Town''s hall was pitifully scarce.


    Hu Lao Gen stumbled outside, feeling a chill in his heart at the sight of each gathering of people.


    If it was the plague...


    If it was truly an outbreak of human plague...


    He dared not imagine the consequences.


    "Fellow villagers! This old man has something to tell you!"


    Hu Lao Gen approached the crowd and suddenly shouted, "A serious illness has struck Qingyang Town, dozens have died!"


    "It''s likely the human plague!"


    "Quickly return to your homes, do not gather together, do not go outside!"


    He shouted this each time he passed a place.


    Many people recognized him.


    He was born in Qingyang Town, grew up, married, and aged here.


    Many trusted him.


    Seeing this pitiful old man, some felt it strange, others puzzled, but most chose to believe.


    Finally, at Qingyang Town''s largest market, on the west side of the town.


    People saw their current head, Hu Lao Gen, shakily climbing a ladder to the roof.


    Old and frail, he didn''t appear tall on the rooftop, but rather hunched.


    He loudly repeated the words he had been saying all along.


    But his hoarse voice wasn''t clear enough for people to hear well.


    Only at the end did he shout with all his might, "So many deaths, it''s all this old man''s fault!"


    "I apologize to you all!"


    He fell headlong from the roof, crashing to the ground.


    Thud!


    Like a watermelon bursting open.


    That image stayed in many people''s memories.


    ...


    ...


    PS: These past few days, I''ve received concern and affection from readers for this book. Private messages on Zhihu, reader groups, private messages on Weibo, Weibo groups, and the book review section... I''ve seen every bit of your concern.


    Writing this book has been so hard, enduring so much mockery, surviving so many torturous nights, if it were to suddenly end, the blow to me could be devastating.


    So why do I still write these things?


    I''ve explained once in the reader group, but given the current doubts and the sincere love for this book, I must explain again.


    [The plague storyline was predetermined.


    But without the current experiences, it would be hard to write it so vividly. Nor would I have the emotions that are surging in my heart now.


    I indeed want to record something. Literature carries the Way, and words express emotions. Both my emotions and Way compel me to do this. If a writer doesn''t speak out with words, what else can they do for this world?


    I hope that years or decades from now, if someone picks up this book and reads this part, they will remember that we have lived through such times, encountered these vile and dark moments, and also seen those who pierced through to the light.


    I just hope everyone takes this to heart and tries not to discuss the world outside the book. After all, behind prosperity, democracy, and civilization, there is harmony.]


    That is my explanation.


    A reader''s comment touched me, asking, isn''t it good to discuss the Way while sitting down?


    But, this is my Way.


    I''ve discussed it openly and covertly on Weibo, Zhihu, and official accounts, making my voice heard. S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    I really don''t know what else I can do besides speaking out! Donating a little money is just a drop in the bucket.


    The feedback I''ve received has made me realize that this book now carries the expectations of some people.


    I indeed need to be more careful, to protect our shared world.


    The most obvious sentence from the last chapter has already been deleted. I will be more cautious in the future.


    Thank you again for your care.


    ¡ªWith utmost emotion, at 9 a.m.


    Joy of Literature

 Chapter 109: Do not know ones fate

    Li Jin watched as Hu Laogen committed suicide with his own eyes.The market on the west side of the town was always the liveliest, and of course, he wouldn''t miss it.


    The older he got, the more he enjoyed watching the excitement. Because life was too peaceful and uneventful.


    He always looked down on Hu Laogen, the old man with muddy legs, even after Hu Laogen became the pavilion master.


    He, Li Jin, was a well-educated man!


    He knew what kind of place Dongwang Valley was, understood the approximate location of the Soaring Dragon Realm, and knew the significance of the main seal of the Lord of Jiacheng City.


    Were these things less credible than Hu Laogen''s shallow knowledge?


    But Hu Laogen jumped in front of him.


    So resolute, decisive...desperate!


    Although he always talked about "knowing one''s fate" and claimed to understand everything and fear nothing, at his age, he understood most clearly that nothing was more important than life itself.


    He didn''t want to die, and he believed that Hu Laogen didn''t want to die either.


    But why did this old man with muddy legs fall to his death in front of so many people?


    The crowd gathered around Hu Laogen''s body, shocked, fearful, curious, and puzzled, making a lot of noise. S~?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Go back!"


    Old man Li suddenly roared, grabbing a broom from the front of the wine shop and shooing people away. "Go back! Don''t you know there''s an epidemic? Do you want to gather here and die?"


    "If you want to die, die at home, don''t come out here to harm people!"


    ...


    Jiang Wang was almost certain that the cause of the deaths of many townspeople was a plague.


    Xi Zichu said that the worst-case scenario was nothing more than an epidemic. If so many people dying wasn''t the worst-case scenario, then what was?


    At this stage, there weren''t many good solutions, and the conditions in Qingyang Town were very limited.


    His strategy was simple and straightforward. It was to directly separate all the people in the town, cut off the infection route, and then use his transcendent power as the leader to conduct a house-to-house investigation.


    Find all the people infected with the plague, concentrate on treating them, and isolate and diagnose all those who might be infected.


    This was a very arduous task. There were 36,671 people registered in the entire Qingyang Town.


    And the transcendent power in Qingyang Town was only Jiang Wang, Zhubi Qiong, Xiangqian, and Zhang Hai.


    On average, each cultivator had to be responsible for investigating over 9,000 people. Even with the help of the town''s constables, the workload was still terrifying.


    And this kind of thing couldn''t be delayed.


    The entire transcendent power of Jiacheng City was concentrated in Jiacheng. The transcendent power of Qingyang Town itself was originally only Hu You, the pavilion master, and his son Hu Shaomeng.


    Of course, there was a simpler way. If it was just to stop the spread of the epidemic, they could station people at the four sides of Qingyang Town and have four transcendent cultivators guard each side, not allowing anyone in or out.


    When all the people died, the epidemic here would naturally disappear.


    Even Jiang Wang could completely ignore it. He was not originally from Qingyang Town, and it was already difficult to gain more benefits here. It seemed that it was the "smartest" thing to do to leave this place to Jiacheng and even the Yang Kingdom to worry about.


    But the reason the world became bad was not because people were stupid. On the contrary, many times it was because there were too many clever people.


    Like Uncle Liu, like... Xi Munan!


    ...


    Jiang Wang held the map of Qingyang Town in one hand and hurried to the nearest Liu Family Village at the fastest speed.


    When he arrived outside the village, he looked at the villagers with either scrutiny or curiosity, and without a word, he drew his sword.


    The Star River Dao rotated, and the Dao Yuan raged.


    The sword energy surged, and the sword howled through the ears.


    With one sword, a huge crack was cut at the entrance of the village.


    It was as wide as a fist and over twenty feet deep.


    Had the villagers of the Liu Family Village ever seen such a powerful person? They were all trembling with fear and trepidation.


    Only then did Jiang Wang gather his Dao Yuan and transmit his voice to the whole village: "I am Jiang Wang, representing the Qingyang Town Hall. I suspect that someone in this village has contracted the plague. For everyone''s safety, everyone must come out of their houses and stand at the door to wait for my inspection. Anyone found hiding, concealing, or not cooperating will be severely punished!"


    "I''m only saying this once!"


    No one dared to oppose him.


    Even the reckless men who came out of their houses with hoes in hand were stopped by the villagers.


    What could they use to oppose a transcendent cultivator who had cut a crack in the ground?


    Not to mention just an inspection, even if he had come to rob, they could only accept it.


    To put it bluntly, all the men, young and old, in the entire village combined wouldn''t be enough to fill that crack in the ground.


    But for Jiang Wang, this was also an unavoidable method.


    During the current epidemic, he didn''t have time to persuade each person with kind words. And even if he was willing to speak kindly to each person, they might not listen.


    Intimidation by force was the quickest way to achieve the goal at present.


    After confirming that all the people in the Liu Family Village had understood his intentions, he walked into the village and observed the villagers one by one.


    There was no need to make contact. Although the enhanced Dao techniques of the Dao Platform couldn''t completely absorb the plague poison, they could still reveal hidden conditions.


    As he went from house to house, those who were harboring illusions and hiding under their beds were also dragged out by him and publicly slapped. Regardless of age or gender, he treated everyone equally.


    Fortunately, none of the people in the Liu Family Village were infected with the plague.Jiang Wang dispersed the poison spikes and returned to the village entrance, pointing to the crack carved by his long sword, he shouted to all the villagers: "All residents of this village, within ten days, no visiting each other, no leaving the village! Violators will be split like this crevice!"


    "There''s no need for panic. I am here because of the epidemic. Officials will come here regularly, and if you have any needs for food and clothing, you can apply for them!"


    Jiang Wang repeated the symptoms of the disease: "Anyone who discovers these symptoms can report to the officials. Once verified, a reward of ten knife coins will be given! If you find that you have contracted the disease, report it in time, and the officials will treat everyone uniformly. Do not implicate others. Those who intentionally conceal it and fail to report will be charged with murder and will be executed!"


    After saying this, Jiang Wang turned and left, heading to the next village without delay.


    Time was of the essence, and every moment counted in saving more lives.


    He did the same in every village within the Qingyang Town region.


    If he found anyone with the disease, he would take them away alone, warning others not to approach the household, and mark the village on the map for special observation.


    All the infected he had found so far were placed in a mountain forest, strictly ordered not to move, preparing to bring them all back to Qingyang Town for treatment after inspecting all the villages.


    Despite his repeated orders, the infected were inevitably panic-stricken.


    When he returned to the gathering point with three infected from the fifth village, he found that two had fled in his absence, and the rest had shifty eyes.


    The people were restless.


    Without a word, Jiang Wang used his Daoist technique to trace their thoughts and immediately set off in pursuit.


    How could two mere mortals escape his pursuit?


    Over the mountains, startling birds, he quickly caught the two fleeing infected, one in each hand, and brought them back to the gathering point.


    In front of all the infected, Jiang Wang drew his long sword.


    The precious sword shone with a cold light!


    The two young infected fell to their knees, knocking their heads on the ground, weeping bitterly.


    They feared being abandoned, thinking they would be gathered and killed together. That''s why they fled.


    To be fair, this mentality was quite normal and understandable.


    "I understand your fear! But at such a critical juncture, since I have given an order, you must follow it. The time you waste is not mine, but the time I could use to save more people!"


    Understandable feelings, but the law cannot be indulgent.


    If Jiang Wang did not enforce his orders, no one would listen to him anymore.


    In chaotic times, strict laws are necessary. This may not be a chaotic era, but it is a troubled time, not much different!


    Jiang Wang swung his sword and cut off two toes.


    In the end, he did not kill them but chose to amputate toes as a warning, showing his resolve while not affecting their future lives too much.


    "If there''s a next time, I will definitely kill! Do not challenge my mercy. I am not choosing between compassion and reason, but between your lives and the lives of many others! Believe me, this choice is not difficult for me!"


    Jiang Wang warned them again, with no time to soothe their emotions, he immediately turned and left, immersing himself in the inspection of the next village.


    Time was too tight; he couldn''t cover everything.


    Whether these people were afraid or hateful, it was up to them.


    After all, having demonstrated his tracing technique, they knew they couldn''t escape.


    Emotions only matter when people are alive.


    Ten days!


    For ten whole days, day and night, without rest, he traveled throughout the Qingyang Town region.


    Not just Jiang Wang, but Zhu Bijing, Xiang Qian, Zhang Hai, each and every one of them did the same.


    Finally, they completed Jiang Wang''s plan.


    They found a total of one hundred and thirty infected in Qingyang Town and gathered them all in the western district. All the residential houses and shops there were emptied to create isolation spaces for the infected.


    Even though they were Transcendents, they felt exhausted in body and mind.


    During these ten days, Dugu Xiao showed extraordinary endurance and energy. With the physique of an ordinary person, she completed all the tasks Jiang Wang assigned, whether it was emptying residences, cleaning the environment, or organizing patrols, she did it all well.


    Afterward, things were much simpler, just needing to patrol regularly, bring any new infected to the designated area, keep everywhere clean and tidy, and deliver living supplies to ensure people''s normal life during the plague.


    Jiang Wang had already sought help through the Great Void Illusion Realm from Zhong Xuan Sheng, requesting the dispatch of cultivators skilled in medicine to treat the patients.


    Judging by the time, they should arrive in the next couple of days. Once the medical cultivators with Transcendent powers arrived, perhaps these one hundred and thirty infected might not have to die.


    After thoroughly dealing with the affairs of Qingyang Town and containing the plague within a certain range.


    Jiang Wang took his sword and walked out of the town hall.


    The sunlight outside was just right, and he stepped into the light.


    Behind him, Xiao Xiao lay asleep on the desk.


    Zhu Bijing and Zhang Hai were leaning casually on the ground, sleeping soundly. Zhang Hai even snored, his face wearing a smile, not knowing if he had concocted his peerless divine pill in his dreams.


    Only Xiang Qian was somewhat alert, watching Jiang Wang''s murderous silhouette...


    He walked away, beyond the gate!


    End of the chapter.

 Chapter 110: Scholar

    Jiang Wang is not a bloodthirsty person.Although he does not shy away from killing, he will not choose to kill if it is not necessary.


    Growing up in a pharmacy, he has seen too much separation and death, and the suffering of the sick.


    This has not made him take death lightly.


    On the contrary, having seen so many struggles between life and death, he understands the value of life even more.


    But now, he is filled with killing intent and murderous intentions!


    No one in this world exists without reason.


    No one''s growth can be isolated.


    All transcendent cultivators are the result of accumulated resources. Fundamentally, the reason why transcendent cultivators who are as powerful as gods can exist is due to the support of countless ordinary people.


    Transcendent cultivators enjoy transcendent resources and should also bear transcendent responsibilities.


    This is Jiang Wang''s understanding of the transcendent. It is also what the instructors repeatedly emphasized in the Daoist Academy.


    Although in his view, Dong A did not live up to it.


    As the lord of a domain, he rules over tens of thousands of people, controlling their food, clothing, shelter, and even life and death.


    This is not an honor, but a heavy responsibility.


    Taking care of the people under his rule, ensuring their stable and prosperous lives, that is true honor!


    Lord Sun Heng died in battle at the Shubi Peak for the sake of Sanshan City, skinning himself to clothe his young son and continue his unfinished business.


    Lord Dou Yuemei, for the sake of Sanshan City, gave up her cultivation path despite her extraordinary abilities.


    Even Wei Quji, who was known for his ruthless actions and criticized by many, died fighting for Fenglin City.


    And the Xi family has ruled over Jia City for so many years, what have they done when the city was in great danger?


    ...


    When Jiang Wang arrived at the foot of Jia City''s city tower, what he saw was a desolate and withering Jia City.


    The situation in Qingyang Town was already so critical, and the source of the disaster, Jia City, was naturally even more dangerous.


    Even with the efforts of Xi Zichu, who came from the Dongwang Valley, the lack of decisive administrative measures meant that the speed of treatment could not keep up with the spread of the epidemic.


    The transcendent power in Jia City far exceeded that of Qingyang Town, but the difference in population between the two sides was much greater than the gap in transcendent power.


    Finally, the truth could not be concealed.


    The common people were not fools.


    When one person died of illness, their family, friends, neighbors, and the entire neighborhood knew about it.


    Even those who trusted the lord''s manor and were optimistic by nature could not help but feel panic when they found that more and more people around them were dying.


    At this time, people remembered the initial "misleading" words and thought of those "rumors" and "misleading words."


    "An epidemic may have broken out in Jia City!"


    "The people of Jia City are in great danger and immediate measures must be taken!"


    "Please do not go to crowded places, it''s best to stay at home..." S?a?ch* Th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Those "misleading" "misleading words" were finally remembered by the people.


    However, the heads of Sun Ping and the other young physicians had already gone cold.


    Their decapitated heads had borne the anger and scorn of the people.


    Their reputations were trampled, their bodies scorned, and nothing could be salvaged.


    ...


    "Visitors, please turn back! Jia City is closed in the near future!" There were guards at the city gate shouting from a distance.


    Jiang Wang paid no attention.


    He walked forward in silence.


    The guards drew their swords.


    But they didn''t even see Jiang Wang make a move before their swords were all broken.


    Jiang Wang crossed the city gate and the guards who were looking at each other, and continued to walk forward.


    At this critical moment, all the transcendent power in Jia City had gathered together.


    This was the most vulnerable time for Jia City, but also the time when Jia City could react most quickly.


    The street was very long.


    Jiang Wang had only walked halfway when, at the end of the long street, a person appeared to block his way.


    The person was dressed in scholar''s robes, with three long beards and an elegant demeanor.


    Xi Zichu had been busy preparing medicine and had not slept for a long time. As the lord of the city, he had to coordinate the entire domain on one hand and deal with the questioning of the Yangguo court on the other, concealing the situation and being unable to be in two places at once.


    Among the transcendent cultivators of the Soaring Dragon Realm, only Lao Shiye could spare the time.


    So he came.


    And he was very confident, without bringing any other helpers.


    "A disciple of the Confucian school?" Jiang Wang asked.


    "I do indeed have a scholarly heart." Lao Shiye replied.


    "What is your position?"


    "I am a steward of the city lord''s manor, without rank or position."


    "So you are a confidant of Xi Munan." Jiang Wang nodded and asked again, "The charges against Sun Ping and the public safety notices posted everywhere, I suppose you wrote them?"


    Lao Shiye did not deny it. "The wording is crude, and I apologize for the embarrassment."


    "I know a disciple of the Confucian school, from the four major academies, but his poetry is extremely poor, and his literary talent is far inferior to yours."


    "I am shallow in learning, and the praise is unwarranted."


    "But he is a scholar. You are just a beast in scholar''s clothing." Jiang Wang said.Master Liu seemed to possess exceptional skills in maintaining his composure. Even as Jiang Wang spoke in such a manner, no hint of anger could be seen on his face.


    Instead, he smiled and said, "As the saying goes, education knows no bounds. Even birds and beasts, if willing to learn, can be considered scholars. What the envoy speaks of is indeed the power of enlightenment."


    "I am not speaking to you as an envoy of the Zhongxuan family, but as the lord of Qingyang Town, here to hold you accountable."


    "Qingyang Town was only granted to the Zhongxuan family for thirty years. To be precise, you are the lord of Qingyang Town for only thirty years," Master Liu calmly added limitations and filled in the gaps for Jiang Wang, smiling as if everything was under control, "Please ask your questions. Liu has nothing to hide."


    This man''s skill in debate was truly extraordinary, more befitting a disciple of a prestigious school than a mere scholar.


    But Jiang Wang''s voice was cold as ice: "I have finished asking. Now it is time for accountability!"


    He stepped forward, drawing his sword in one swift motion.


    Master Liu somehow produced a folding fan from nowhere and held it in front of him.


    Swish!


    With a light sound, the Longing Sword pierced through the fan, a formidable magical artifact, as if it were bamboo.


    The cold light was already before his eyes.


    Master Liu floated back, singing, "I excel in nurturing my vast and righteous qi!"


    A white expanse before him, the qi swirled like a soaring dragon.


    The most representative killing method of the Confucian school lay in the manipulation of this vast and righteous qi.


    Master Liu''s cultivation was undeniably strong.


    But at this moment, Jiang Wang was a man whose killing intent had been suppressed for a full ten days.


    Sometimes killing is a means, sometimes it is an end.


    When it is a means, the reasons do not matter.


    When it is an end, there are no excuses.


    "I did not know that a black heart could produce righteous qi!"


    The sword glowed brightly.


    The great light of the sun and moon.


    With a single horizontal strike from Jiang Wang, the dragon-serpent died, and the white qi dissipated.


    "You have chosen the wrong path!"


    His steps interweaved, the sword trailing behind him, and he was suddenly face-to-face with Master Liu.


    The killing intent in his heart expanded endlessly.


    The Four Spirits Body Refining Technique, the White Tiger chapter, began to operate automatically.


    Jiang Wang''s eyes turned red as he lunged forward with his head!


    The vast and righteous qi was shattered, and Master Liu reached into his robe to pull out a wolf-hair brush, attempting to dodge, but suddenly the wood qi within him erupted, binding him from the inside out.


    Binding the Tiger!


    The Binding Tiger technique only held Master Liu, who was at the Soaring Dragon Realm, for a moment.


    But Jiang Wang''s head had already collided with his.


    Bang!


    Their heads clashed, both reeling backward.


    Master Liu''s vision went dark.


    Swoosh!


    Jiang Wang caught his sword with his left hand, pulling it from right to left, and a head flew up into the air!


    End of the chapter.

 Chapter 111: Surrounded by a Sword

    The killing intent surged wildly, but was continuously contained by the White Tiger Chapter.Finally, at the moment when Lao Shiye''s head was cut off, Jiang Wang''s killing intent condensed into a solid form, and the White Tiger Chapter was perfected.


    The White Tiger is in the west, representing the metal element and the art of war.


    At this moment, the Four Spirit Body Refining Chapters - the Azure Dragon Chapter, the Rosefinch Chapter, the Basalt Chapter, and the White Tiger Chapter - were all perfected!


    The four spirit shadows of the Azure Dragon, Rosefinch, Basalt, and White Tiger floated around Jiang Wang, and then all entered his body together.


    The convergence of the four spirits marked the completion of this martial arts body refining technique.


    Jiang Wang felt as if he had inexhaustible strength, as if he could withstand a sword with his flesh, and break spells with his bare fists - this was not just an illusion. Although a strong body has always been a symbol of a warrior, martial artists are also known for their powerful bodies.


    Now, with his physical strength alone, Jiang Wang should have no problem dealing with cultivators in the Meridian Realm.


    Wood, fire, metal, water - the four directions.


    Standing on the earth, one can be the center.


    The Buddhist realm has the central Po Sha world, which, in a sense, symbolizes the self.


    For Jiang Wang, the completion of the Four Spirit Body Refining Chapters meant that the five elements were in balance, and the treasures he had previously obtained could now be used.


    Without much movement, the Heavenly Green Cloud Sheep in his arms continued to shrink, and the pure wood energy continued to pour into Jiang Wang''s body.


    It was like a spring breeze, bringing life to all things.


    The exhaustion of ten days without sleep or rest was completely gone. Boundless energy continued to be born.


    The treasure of the Heavenly Green Cloud Sheep, which condensed the essence of the wood element, was born from the Heavenly Green Cloud Stone. Its enhancement of the wood energy was not only reflected in quantity, but also in quality.


    It was a fundamental change.


    With the Heavenly Green Cloud Sheep shrinking in his arms, Jiang Wang clearly felt that his understanding of the wood element was deepening.


    From the Tiger Binding Technique, to the Sea of Flowers, to the Thorny Crown, and even the Devouring Flower and the Vine Snake Wall...


    All the wood element techniques opened a new chapter in his eyes.


    He had a completely new understanding.


    Taking the Tiger Binding Technique as an example, the previous technique could only bind a cultivator in the Soaring Dragon Realm for a short time.


    Faced with a master like Zhu Gu Mian, the Tiger Binding Technique was almost ineffective. Only after using the Thorny Crown could it barely bind for a short time.


    But if Jiang Wang were to face Zhu Gu Mian now, he was confident that the Tiger Binding Technique alone could bind Zhu Gu Mian for half the time. With the Thorny Crown, the time might exceed a short period!


    In a life and death battle, this was the key to victory.


    In terms of cultivation speed, if it took Jiang Wang ten days to master the Tiger Binding Technique before, after absorbing the Heavenly Green Cloud Sheep, the time was shortened to five days.


    The benefits brought by the Heavenly Green Cloud Sheep did not stop there.


    After his understanding of the wood element entered a new chapter, Jiang Wang clearly felt that he had already touched the threshold of a first-grade wood element technique.


    It was similar to the help he received from Wang Changxiang''s innate Wind Rose Spirit, which allowed him to master the Dragon Breath Tornado ahead of time. The effect of the Heavenly Green Cloud Sheep was similar.


    In other words, if the techniques he won from Jiang Wuyong belonged to the wood element, he could now start practicing them.


    The reason he didn''t have a guarantee of success... was because Jiang Wang had only absorbed half of the Heavenly Green Cloud Sheep.


    The other half was left for Chong Xuan Sheng.


    A gentleman loves wealth, but has a sense of propriety.


    The same goes for cultivation resources.


    Perhaps Chong Xuan Sheng didn''t mind, but Jiang Wang couldn''t help but mind.


    Others have their own magnanimity, and Jiang Wang has his own persistence.


    All these changes happened within his body, and Jiang Wang never stopped moving forward.


    Jiacheng is divided into the inner city and the outer city.


    With the Lord''s Mansion as the core, it is surrounded by the most luxurious restaurants, shops, and gambling dens in the entire city. The most prosperous core of Jiacheng is the inner city.


    Or, it is considered the true Jiacheng by many people.


    The true Jiacheng has nothing to do with the ordinary people living in the outer city. Even though they are considered "city people" compared to the townspeople and villagers, they are still "outside the city."


    A significant fact is that the mortality rate of diseases, which can only be referred to as "evil diseases" by the ignorant common people, is much lower in the inner city than in the outer city. It has even been preliminarily controlled. All the daily necessities of the inner city are purchased by the servants who go out and buy them in bulk.


    There is also a high wall in the inner city.


    And five days before the outer city was closed off, the inner city was already closed off.


    Because at that time, due to panic, many people from the outer city began to rush towards the inner city.


    Under such circumstances, many people would think about a question that they wouldn''t normally consider:


    The outer city wall is to guard against ferocious beasts and external enemies.


    But who is the high wall of the inner city guarding against?Given Master Liu''s status in Jia City today, his death was enough to shake the entire city.


    Yet the doors and windows along the streets were tightly shut, and the people seemed indifferent.


    Barely a few glances were cast.


    Jiang Wang remembered his first visit to Jia City, impressed by its nurturing environment. Back then, the streets were bustling with crowds.


    Young ladies and wives chatted boldly and enthusiastically, gossiping about the sons of various families. s?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The return of the eldest young master of the Xi family drew crowds from all over, gathering to watch.


    How lively it was then!


    Now the streets were deserted, not even a dog in sight.


    Could all this really be caused by the "plague" that the commoners didn''t even know the truth about?


    "Natural disasters are merciless, but man-made calamities are even more fierce!"


    Jiang Wang murmured to himself.


    He walked on.


    Ahead were tall gates and thick walls.


    The city gates were closed, and atop the gatehouse stood Xi Munan, who had hurried over.


    He looked haggard.


    His usually well-groomed hair and beard were now disheveled. In just a few days, they had become streaked with white.


    At such a time, he had to admit that he had underestimated the terror of the White Bone Daoist''s methods, and he had underestimated the plague.


    He had to admit that he had overestimated the capabilities of the Eastern King Valley and himself.


    He thought everything could be resolved quietly, with the common people completely unaware of any incident, and all disasters would be averted.


    The Xi family would stand tall on this land as they had in years past.


    He could even go further, become the Prefect of Sunlight County, or even more...


    Even now, in such a dire situation, he still made a wrong judgment¡ªhe thought that just with Master Liu, he could stop the formidable envoy from the Chongxuan family, Jiang Wang,


    And that there was no need for force, merely an exchange of interests. With just his eloquent tongue, he could persuade Jiang Wang to turn back.


    Master Liu believed this as well.


    His corpse still lay on the long street, unattended.


    At this moment, Xi Munan stood on the city wall with his hands behind his back, guarded by a squad of fifteen Transcendent cultivators. Nine from the Meridian Realm, four from the Circulating Realm, and two from the Tongtian Realm.


    This was all the Transcendent force that Jia City could freely mobilize at the moment. It was also the "necessary guard force."


    And Jiang Wang stood alone before the city gate, sword in hand.


    From the sky above.


    It was as if Jiang Wang alone surrounded the entire city.


    End of the text.

 Chapter 112: Decree: Your crime shall be punished

    On the city tower, the flag representing Jia City fluttered in the wind.The people of Qi still wore purple.


    The Yang Kingdom revered the red sun as their totem, but since being annexed by the Qi Kingdom, the customs have gradually changed.


    Now, the mainstream also regards purple as noble.


    There are still a few places that have preserved tradition. Jia City is one of them.


    The city flag of Jia City has a red base with carp patterns embroidered on the corners, and in the center, a sun character "Jia" - the only place where Yang Kingdom characters can still be seen is probably on these flags.


    Whether willing or unwilling, the official Yang Kingdom has already been promoting the Qi Kingdom''s characters. S?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The fish in Jia City''s lake is fresh and delicious, and there is a saying that the carp can transform into a dragon. The carp patterns on the flag not only gather good fortune but also declare the ambition of this city.


    From a distance, the red flag looked like fresh blood.


    The ancestors of the Xi family did indeed shed blood to establish the foundation of the prosperous Jia City that Jiang Wang saw for the first time.


    At this moment, Jiang Wang stood alone outside the inner city gate, with a sword in hand.


    But is it Jiang Wang who is besieging the city?


    It is the rampant plague.


    The invisible, silently spreading...


    The visible, suffering and dying...


    The plague is like a great army besieging the city.


    On the city tower, the lord of Jia City, Xi Munan, stood with his hands behind his back.


    The army has surrounded the city, and the sound of the enemy''s songs can be heard from all sides.


    Today, the sound of war drums...


    Who is it that is coming to conquer?


    Jiang Wang looked up, "May I ask the lord of the city, is killing you enough to sacrifice the red flag?"


    A moment of silence.


    Xi Munan came here to see Jiang Wang''s attitude. To be precise, he wanted to know the attitude of Jiang Wang''s family, the Chongxuan family.


    He did not expect Jiang Wang to be so resolute. There was no room for compromise.


    But he is still Xi Munan, the lord of Jia City. He was silent for a moment and then pointed down.


    Since words are useless, there is no need for words.


    At this point, life and death are determined. Xi Munan will not let people underestimate the courage of the Xi family.


    The transcendent guards behind him fell like rain, forming a long arrow!


    Fifteen transcendent cultivators leaped from the high wall, forming a long arrow.


    With two Transcendent Realm cultivators as the arrowhead, four Circulating Realm cultivators as the arrow feathers, and nine Meridian Realm cultivators as the arrow shaft.


    In an instant, they accelerated to the extreme, combining all their strength into a huge and sharp arrow!


    No matter how small the Yang Kingdom is, it is still a kingdom. No matter how weak Jia City is, it is still a city.


    Naturally, there are also military formations and military methods.


    The combined strength of the fifteen transcendent cultivators is enough to fight across realms.


    In fact, the most terrifying aspect of the military cultivators is their fundamental ability to kill on the battlefield. Among them, the military formation technique is the most well-known.


    On the battlefield, there are countless soldiers and tens of thousands of soldiers who form a super military formation, enough to destroy cities and countries, and break through the transcendent with ordinary bodies!


    On the battlefield, there are countless transcendent cultivators who have died at the hands of ordinary soldiers.


    Therefore, in the eyes of true military cultivators, there is no gap between heaven and man.


    The elite team of fifteen transcendent cultivators adopts the military formation technique that has been passed down by the Xi family for many years.


    This technique is derived from one of the basic military formations of the military family, the Arrow Formation, and has its own unique features, extremely lethal.


    However, even within the Transcendent Realm, there is still a huge gap.


    These two Transcendent Realm cultivators are just ordinary experts in the Transcendent Realm.


    But Jiang Wang is one of the few who has reached the limit of the Transcendent Realm.


    The "arrow" formed by the fifteen transcendent cultivators plunged into a sea of flowers.


    The majestic force stirred, the sea of flowers churned, and the flowers withered and bloomed again.


    The complex sea of flowers concealed their position, making this "arrow" like a headless fly. They had been on the battlefield for a long time and knew that the more this situation occurred, the more they could not separate, so they became more devoted to the military formation technique, forming a whole.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    That was the fireworks mixed in between, constantly colliding with the "arrow" and constantly exploding.


    However, once the arrow stopped, its momentum was exhausted, and its sharpness was dulled.


    The end of a strong crossbow cannot pierce Lu Gao.


    Jiang Wang slashed out with a sword, traversing the sky, breaking the military formation, dispersing the "arrow," and even cutting through the sea of flowers he had set up!


    The fifteen transcendent cultivators dispersed in mid-air, and at this moment, Xi Munan, who was about to launch a joint attack, had just fallen.


    Jiang Wang rose from below, and with a horizontal sword in mid-air.


    A sword that encompasses mountains, rivers, and stars!


    A powerful force that was unstoppable.


    Xi Munan was about to be killed here, but was struck back to the city tower by a sword!


    Jiang Wang then turned around, and the long sword moved like a flood dragon, flashing like lightning, and swiftly struck left and right.


    Fifteen consecutive strikes!


    Jiang Wang landed with the sword in hand.


    Bang! Bang! Bang...


    Fifteen bodies fell in succession!


    It was as if a blooming flower enveloped Jiang Wang.


    Each body was a petal, and Jiang Wang was like a blooming flower, looking up again and facing Xi Munan.


    Flowers filled the sky, covering the entire inner city wall.


    The "sea of flowers" opened again.


    Today, Jiang Wang is even stronger than when he killed the Pig Bone Face.The Flower Sea, such a fine Daoist technique, only now fully unleashed its might, causing Xi Mumu Nan to lose his bearings for a moment, unsure of where he was.


    Atop the city gate tower, Xi Mumu Nan spread his wide sleeves, revealing a seal in his hand, and with a voice booming like a great bell, he decreed: "Let the myriad flowers wither!"


    This seal was the City Lord''s Seal of Jia City.


    Xi Mumu Nan mobilized the entire power of Jia City''s domain, issuing the decree. Every action was fortified by the blessings of tens of thousands.


    Comparing Yang Nation with Zhuang Nation, setting aside whether their courts were independent or not, just consider the local city domains.


    The authority of the lords of the major city domains in Yang Nation was far greater than that of the city lords in Zhuang Nation.


    Although both nations were governed by a county-city system, and the local city lords were like enfeoffed nobles, nominally possessing the power of self-governance.


    However, in Zhuang Nation, under the overt and covert manipulation of the court, no city domain could have an independent family operating it for more than three generations.


    For example, Wei Quji of Fenglin City was already the new generation of enfeoffed lord.


    While the Xi family had been in Jia City for several generations, it had essentially become a state within a state.


    This situation was not unique in Yang Nation.


    This was also why the Xi family was so resistant to the Yang Nation court''s interference in the affairs of Jia City, because it related to their vested interests!


    And the benefit of such management for the Xi family was that they had successfully bound Jia City and the Xi family together as one.


    One specific manifestation of this was the ability to truly mobilize the entire power of Jia City''s domain!


    Originally, when Wei Quji died in battle at the city lord''s mansion, it wasn''t that he didn''t want to mobilize the power of the city domain, but that he couldn''t.


    He hadn''t managed Fenglin City long enough, and his power was in fact granted by the Zhuang court. However, the Unborn and Undying Formation had cut off his connection with the Zhuang court.


    But in Jia City, with Xi Mumu Nan holding the City Lord''s Seal of Jia City, the power of the city domain bolstered him, and upon his decree, the flowers began to wither one by one.


    Jiang Wang''s figure, holding a sword, was clearly imprinted in his eyes.


    The Flower Sea was destroyed! And it could not rise again for a short time.


    Xi Mumu Nan''s face turned ashen, his heart filled with deep hatred, and he decreed again: "Your crime deserves death!"


    Boom!


    Thunder roared from the ground.


    In the clear sky, suddenly a bolt of lightning exploded, instantly approaching Jiang Wang.


    Flame flowers bloomed one after another.


    In an instant, Jiang Wang released seven flame flowers.


    Arranged in a line, they sequentially collided with the thunder.


    But not even a moment''s time could be delayed, the flame flowers scattered, and the thunder struck down upon him.


    Countless vine snakes intertwined, wrapping around Jiang Wang.


    ¡¾Vine Snake Entwining Wall¡¿.


    Upon it, the devouring flowers bloomed, but they perished as soon as they opened.


    The entire Vine Snake Entwining Wall also crumbled!


    All of this happened so swiftly that the sound of the seven flame flowers exploding and the Vine Snake Entwining Wall collapsing merged together, yet both were overshadowed by the thunder!


    Le Wen

 Chapter 113: Blood Sacrifice Red Flag

    Five days ago.In the Illusory Void, in the Star River Pavilion, Jiang Wang and Zhong Xuan Sheng sat facing each other.


    "Have you made up your mind?" Zhong Xuan Sheng asked, leaning on his knees.


    "I cannot stand by and watch innocent people lying dead in the wilderness. I cannot bear to hear the voice of justice silenced in the darkness. If no one lights a fire in the darkness, tonight will be an eternal night. If no one speaks out, silence is complicity!"


    "I have taken control of Qingyang Town, and I have taken on the responsibility to govern this place," Jiang Wang replied, also leaning on his knees with a straight back like a sword. "I will kill the Lord of Jiacheng!"


    "The Xi family has been managing Jiacheng for hundreds of years. You cannot treat the head of the Xi family as an ordinary cultivator in the Soaring Dragon Realm. The difficulty of killing him may exceed your imagination."


    "But I will not ask for anything else," Jiang Wang refused. "I don''t want to let go of this grudge."


    After a moment of silence, Zhong Xuan Sheng asked, "Do you want to fight?"


    "No," Jiang Wang refused. "I don''t want to let go of this grudge."


    Zhong Xuan Sheng then understood that Jiang Wang''s attitude was irreparable. He asked, "When do you plan to take action?"


    "After I finish dealing with the current situation and control the plague in Qingyang Town," Jiang Wang replied. It was only at this moment that a hint of unhideable exhaustion appeared in his voice.


    At that time, he had been working tirelessly for five days and nights.


    Looking into Jiang Wang''s eyes, Zhong Xuan Sheng finally said, "Go ahead and do what you need to do. I will support you!"


    ...


    In Jiacheng, below the inner city wall.


    Xi Munan pressed the seal of the Lord of Jiacheng, and the thunder of punishment for the guilty arrived in an instant.


    Seven flames were shattered, and the snake vine entwined the wall, crashing down on Jiang Wang.


    Using domain power to give and take life.


    Using power to enforce the law, this was the authentic method of the Legalist School.


    Boom!


    Jiang Wang was inevitably covered by the thunder of punishment.


    Electric snakes wriggled, leaving him charred.


    There was even a faint smell of cooked meat.


    He seemed to have died. But his hand... still tightly grasped his sword!


    He looked like a piece of charcoal.


    But standing there, he looked more like an unyielding sword.


    Even if he were to die, or even if he were already dead!


    Continuously using domain power, the light of the Lord''s seal dimmed, and it would take a lot of effort to accumulate it again. Xi Munan didn''t have time to feel sorry, and just stared at Jiang Wang without blinking.


    With the help of domain power, the power of this thunder of punishment had far exceeded his maximum strength, almost reaching the level of an expert in the Inner Palace Realm.


    The crucial moment had passed, and it was worth offending the Zhong Xuan family!


    Thump, thump, thump...


    He heard a very faint heartbeat.


    Inhale, exhale... a weak breathing sound.


    At first, the heartbeat was weak, but it gradually grew stronger, and in the end, it sounded like a drumbeat.


    The breathing was initially faint, but it gradually became strong, and in the end, it sounded like a thunderous wind!


    Thinking back to the battle between Ji Xuan and Miao Yu in the Inner Palace Realm, Jiang Wang had only caught Miao Yu and received minor injuries and coughed up blood. But now, he was directly hit by this thunder of punishment.


    His limited defense was instantly shattered, and he could clearly sense the process of his life force being extinguished. It was a very uncomfortable feeling. The sense of time was stretched out, and the pain flowed bit by bit.


    And then.


    A force emerged from the Heavenly Palace, originating from the long-silent Mingzhu, spreading into his limbs and blood.


    This was the Flesh Rebirth technique that had been used on Miao Yu before. Due to the long residence of the Mingzhu, his body could fully withstand the Daoist secret technique.


    Following that, the virtual images of the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and Black Tortoise revolved around him, hidden beneath his skin.


    The four images were complete, nurturing the wood energy.


    Green wood energy rose from the liver, nourishing the internal organs.


    Finally, his heartbeat was like a drum, and his breathing was like thunder.


    The charred skin fell off, revealing new skin as white as snow.


    His hair fell like ashes, and before the spring breeze, it had already regrown!


    With new black hair reaching his shoulders, Jiang Wang stood up and shot forward, appearing in front of the astonished Xi Munan.


    "Why couldn''t this seal kill me?" Jiang Wang shouted loudly. A sword! Like mountains and rivers collapsing, rivers and seas flowing.


    Clang!


    But Xi Munan used the Lord of Jiacheng''s seal to block Jiang Wang''s attack.


    Crack.


    A very faint cracking sound, which sounded louder to Xi Munan than thunder.


    Because this city seal was the accumulation of the Qi of Jiacheng, the collective will of tens of thousands of people in Jiacheng.


    It was supposed to be indestructible and unbreakable.


    How could it crack?


    Xi Munan was a smart man, and of course, he could understand the reason.


    But precisely because of this, he refused to believe it! S?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Listen," Jiang Wang''s voice softened. "This is the sound of the people''s will shattering, the sound of the end of your family''s fortune. You treat the people as nothing, and the people see you as their enemy!"


    He raised his sword in anger.


    "The farmers till the fields, the workers do their jobs. The merchants come and go, and the scholars speak out for justice! This is the foundation of Jiacheng''s prosperity. It is the people of this land who have supported your family for hundreds of years!"


    Xi Munan pulled out the blood wave from the unfurling of the carp-patterned red flag without hesitation, and Jiang Wang did not stop, moving forward and thrusting his sword directly.


    The sea of people was like a raging sea, and the hatred was like a sea of hatred.


    The water that floats the boat can also capsize it!


    A sound of tearing fabric, the red flag was torn apart.


    The long sword continued forward, as if it had never been stopped.Xi Mu Nan switched his position thrice in an instant, yet each time he was forced back by the sword.


    The sword imprinted upon the man.


    With the people''s hearts, it pierced the heart of this city lord.


    Jiang Wang withdrew his long sword.


    Pfft!


    Xi Mu Nan spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, splattering the carp-patterned red flag with specks of blood.


    He clutched at his chest, but he couldn''t hold together his shattered heart.


    Had it not been for deceiving the populace, causing widespread suffering, and completely losing the people''s trust, the strike of the Jia City Lord''s Seal, the Thunder of Sin Execution, should have been able to slay Jiang Wang on the spot. No matter how mystical the Flesh Rebirth Soul Return Technique or how formidable the Four Spirits Body Refining Decision, they would have been like water without a source. The outcome would not have been as it was now.


    At such a time, he suddenly recalled a piece of advice.


    It was what he had told his proud son¡ª


    "If your eyes can only see three feet ahead, then it''s better not to look. If your ears can only hear within the walls, then it''s better not to listen. The diagnostic methods of Wangwenqie in the Eastern King Valley have turned you into a blind, deaf, and foolish person, only believing in that tiny bit you understand!"


    "Am I not the same... using everything I''ve seen, heard, and experienced to block out the future I could have imagined?" he thought.


    The Jia City Lord''s Seal slipped from his grasp, falling onto the stone bricks of the city tower, shattering to pieces. Countless faint points of light scattered, drifting to various places within Jia City''s domain.


    It was indeed returning the family''s fortune to the city''s fortune.


    With blood, a sacrifice to the red flag!


    Le Wen

 Chapter 114: Ill be waiting for you

    Jiang Wang put away the carp-patterned red flag and leaped off the city wall. S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.The city lord''s seal was a valuable item that he could have saved, but he chose not to.


    The current situation in Jia City is in desperate need of help.


    The Law family uses power to enforce the law, and it is a grand and righteous path.


    Gathering the power of the entire city and spreading the seal in all directions should have been a mutually beneficial act, promoting growth and prosperity for all. But now, the hearts of the people in Jia City are wounded, and forcing extravagance will only be a temporary solution.


    Letting it disperse will return the city''s vitality to the people, saving countless lives.


    Leaping off the city wall, he entered the inner city.


    The entire city became even quieter.


    It felt as if he had entered a dead city.


    The city lord and his Transcendent guards all died in battle, and no one dares to show their face here.


    Or perhaps, there is no one left willing to stand up for the Xi family.


    Jiang Wang continued to walk forward, adapting to the changes in his body.


    The mysteries of the Ming Candle are not worth mentioning.


    It should be said that the newly completed Four Spirits Refining Body Technique saved his life. Without the physical defense of the Four Spirits Refining Body, he might not have been able to withstand the punishment of the Thunder of Punishment, even if it was not at its full power.


    The military uses tactics to gather and consolidate forces, while the Law family uses power to enforce the law. Both are grand and righteous paths, worthy of being the prominent schools of the present era.


    He is simply following his heart and practicing the principles, but the Three Swords of Heaven, Earth, and Man have made a breakthrough because of this.


    He has become stronger, but the barriers of Heaven and Earth have become more solid.


    Different from the foundational Meridian Realm and Circulating Realm, the Transcendent Realm is right before the separation of Heaven and Man.


    It naturally has a vast space for exploration.


    Many people regard the limit of the Transcendent Realm as the limit that an ordinary body can reach. But historically, only those arrogant figures could reach it.


    Jiang Wang is gradually approaching that limit now.


    Turning the corner, he saw a soldier in leather armor ahead, not knowing what he was up to. As soon as he saw Jiang Wang, he turned and ran.


    But how could he escape when he hasn''t even reached the Transcendent Realm?


    Jiang Wang easily caught up and grabbed him by the back of his neck, throwing him to the ground. "Where is Xi Zichu?"


    This person was clearly terrified, but he gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know!"


    "I won''t kill you. There are not many people left who are willing to protect this city at a time like this!" Jiang Wang said, walking away.


    "You are also one of them!" the soldier suddenly shouted from behind, "Young Master Xi is also protecting this city!"


    Jiang Wang ignored him.


    It''s not difficult to find Xi Zichu. His memories can point the way, and the place where Transcendent cultivators gather in the city should be where Xi Zichu is hiding.


    Finally, he arrived at a small courtyard, the one outside the Xi family''s estate.


    He has been to this small courtyard several times.


    Each time he came, he saw something different.


    The first time, beautiful maidservants led the way, and beautiful women poured wine.


    The second time, he didn''t even enter the gate.


    This time, the gate was wide open, and the once artificial mountain and pavilion were nowhere to be seen.


    Everywhere were plague-stricken patients, lying wherever they could.


    The sounds of sorrow, weeping, coughing, mixed with the smell of medicine and blood, all came rushing at him.


    Of course, there were no beautiful maidservants or women, only doctors rushing around in tightly wrapped clothing.


    Jiang Wang walked through the courtyard, and no one asked him anything.


    No one cared who he was, what he was doing, or what he wanted to do.


    Finally, he stood in front of Xi Zichu.


    The sword was still in his hand, having killed so many people, yet his appearance was still free of any bloodstains.


    At that moment, Xi Zichu was giving acupuncture to a patient, and behind him, there was a long line of plague-stricken patients.


    If he hadn''t reached the Transcendent Realm, he would probably have died of the plague long ago.


    Jiang Wang sheathed his sword. From Qingyang Town to this place, his killing intent had dissipated.


    After Xi Zichu finished treating the patient in front of him, he glanced at Jiang Wang and quickly turned to attend to another patient.


    He said, "Messenger, please leave. I don''t have time to entertain you right now, let alone fight with you."


    Perhaps he was really tired, or perhaps his time spent with the plague-stricken patients had brought about some subtle changes in him.


    Normally, he wouldn''t speak so directly.


    Jiang Wang looked around. There were many Transcendent cultivators in this small courtyard, but everyone was busy, not asking about external matters, and fully focused on fighting the plague, just like Zhubei Qiong and the others before.


    "How long have you been doing these things?"


    "I don''t remember, there''s no need to remember!"


    "Hasn''t anyone told you anything?" Jiang Wang asked.


    "Told me what?" Xi Zichu replied impatiently.


    Perhaps it was disappointment, or fear. Perhaps there was simply no one left to distract him with news.


    In any case, no one informed him that Xi Munan had died.


    "Your father was negligent, and I killed him!"


    Xi Zichu suddenly stood up, glaring at Jiang Wang with a pair of weary eyes, filled with killing intent.


    "This is no joke!"


    Jiang Wang noticed that as soon as he said this, the atmosphere changed. Almost all the patients, doctors, and Transcendent cultivators there turned hostile towards him.


    This actually gave him some comfort. It meant that at least here, Xi Zichu still had some support."You go save the people first, I''ll be right here, I won''t run away!" Jiang Wang said, "This city seems to be sick. Medicine is not my forte, I came to seek answers from you."


    He asked, "To treat a serious illness, one must use strong medicine. What do you think?"


    "You are not welcome here!" Xi Zichu said coldly as he sat down.


    He absolutely did not believe that Xi Munan, who held the seal of the Jia City Lord and the Red Carp Banner, could be killed by Jiang Wang, a cultivator of the Tongtian Realm.


    No matter how strong he was, it was impossible.


    Despite this, he couldn''t bear such a conversation. But due to the critically ill patient in front of him, he couldn''t lash out immediately.


    "By now, you should be clear that your treatment here is merely a drop in the bucket; it won''t stop the spread of the plague! You should immediately seek help from the Yang Court and disclose the true situation to all the people in the domain. Mobilize all forces, lock down the entire domain, isolate the contagion, and then conduct a house-to-house search! Treat each person individually!"


    Xi Zichu fell silent. As a cultivator from the Eastern King Valley, especially after personally dealing with countless patients recently, how could he not know?


    Jiang Wang was right to say that the Jia City Lord had been negligent!


    "This thing can help you."


    Jiang Wang took out the Red Carp Banner from his bosom and threw it in front of Xi Zichu.


    This banner was the city flag of Jia City. Although it was tattered, it was still a treasure.


    Jiang Wang threw it without a hint of reluctance.


    Because at this moment, only Xi Zichu could mobilize all forces to the greatest extent to fight against the plague. And the Red Carp Banner could only play its greatest role in his hands.


    Xi Zichu saw the Red Carp Banner, first stunned, then furious as a madman!


    The presence of this city flag here was enough to prove that what Jiang Wang said was true. He wasn''t joking, not speaking out of resentment; he had indeed killed Xi Munan!


    Inside the Tongtian Palace, Dao Yuan surged, and Xi Zichu rose to his feet.


    But a pair of hands pressed down on his shoulders.


    With the surging Dao Yuan flowing ceaselessly, Jiang Wang held down Xi Zichu, directly confronting him with Dao Yuan in the most direct collision.


    As a result of the collision, Xi Zichu sat back down in his original place.


    "I can kill you now, and you can kill me now! But the most important thing at the moment is to save the people of the entire city. Our personal grievances are trivial; we can settle them after this is over!"


    "The vengeance for my father''s death is irreconcilable!" Xi Zichu, long exhausted and momentarily subdued, couldn''t suppress his hatred and snarled with bared teeth.


    "Your father, as the city lord, concealed the epidemic. How many fathers and mothers did he kill? How many sons and daughters?"


    Jiang Wang roared even louder: "You can seek revenge on me, but first, you must face their vengeance. Resolve the hatred of the hundreds of thousands of Jia City''s people. Otherwise, what right do you have to die, and what grounds do you have to talk about vengeance?"


    Xi Zichu was immobilized, but his eyes bled: "I will definitely kill you, Jiang Wang! I will definitely kill you!"


    "Do what you must, and then, I''ll be waiting for you!"


    Jiang Wang released his grip, and amidst countless complex gazes, he turned and left the place.


    ...


    After Jiang Wang left.


    The Jia City Lord''s Mansion finally posted a new announcement to the public, officially starting a lockdown of the entire domain, isolating every household.


    However, this day came too late.


    The plague had already fully erupted.


    End of the chapter.

 Chapter 115: Glory be to you

    In the fifty-fourth year of Qi Liyuanfeng, the Yang Kingdom will remember this year.Not only the Yang Kingdom.


    In June of this year, a terrible plague broke out.


    The plague started in Jia City and then spread to Yue City.


    The most terrible thing is that for a full month, Jia City desperately covered up the news, and so did Yue City. It wasn''t until the plague had been quietly developing for over a month that the world knew about it!


    What really made the plague outbreak in the Yang Kingdom known to the public was Rongguo.


    In the border city of Yingguang, which is adjacent to the Yang Kingdom, three cases of infected patients appeared.


    Yingguang City is not under the jurisdiction of the city lord. As a border city, the commanding general of the garrison holds the highest power.


    The name of the commanding general of Yingguang City will be remembered by people for a long time, and it will be a disgrace to the military and political authorities of the Yang Kingdom!


    His name is Jingye. Upon learning that three people in his city had died from the same illness, he immediately investigated the cases and quickly determined that it was a plague. He then implemented military control, sealed off the entire city, and effectively stopped the spread of the plague into Rongguo.


    Under Jingye''s decisive measures, only five people in Yingguang City died from the plague.


    After investigating all the people who had contact with the three deceased in Yingguang City, Jingye discovered that the source of the plague was an elderly man who had entered the Yang Kingdom and was suspected of being a spy.


    He believed this was a covert operation by the Yang Kingdom.


    Following this lead, it was discovered that the man came from Yue City in the Rizhao County of the Yang Kingdom, where the plague was already severe.


    Jingye reported the situation to Rongguo, which immediately made it public and declared the border between Rongguo and the Yang Kingdom closed.


    The world was shaken!


    This day was June 13th.


    Meanwhile, in Jia City, the truth was not announced until June 14th, when the entire city was officially quarantined and a plea for help was sent to the Yang Court. S~?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    On June 13th, the Yang Court had sent a letter condemning Rongguo for malicious slander, stating, "Covert operations that harm the national body."


    By June 14th, they finally began to take the situation seriously and immediately sent people to investigate.


    As for the city lord of Jia City being publicly executed, a major event that would have caused a great uproar on any other day, it was no longer of much concern.


    Because by this time, the investigation by the Yang Court had revealed that the plague had spread throughout the entire Rizhao County, extending to the Chiyi County and encroaching on the capital city of Hengyang County!


    The entire Rizhao County of the Yang Kingdom was disturbed by the plague.


    ...


    In the grand main hall of the underground palace.


    The Lord of the White Bone Dao sat high in his chair, his face calm.


    The White Bone Messenger stood below the steps, speaking respectfully, "Lord, the plan is almost complete. Our people have successfully spread the plague. It occurred in a small country in the Eastern Domain, which I personally selected, thousands of miles away from here. Zhuangting would never expect us to act there, and the people of the Eastern Domain would never suspect that the White Bone Dao was involved. Even if they guessed, they would never be able to find us!"


    "I, said, after, the, plan, is, completed, then, inform, me."


    The Lord spoke each word slowly and evenly, without any fluctuation, showing no emotion, only endless indifference and coldness.


    "Understood. I am guilty." The White Bone Messenger spoke humbly, "Because it involves the Lord''s grand plan, I have to be cautious. Many times, I dare not make decisions on my own..."


    "Until, the, matter, is, settled, do, not, disturb, me."


    The way the Lord spoke made people feel uncomfortable. Each word hung in the most uncomfortable place for the listener.


    His expression could not be seen under the mask, but he bowed respectfully, "As you command."


    Because he lowered his head, the smile in his eyes could not be captured by anyone.


    After the White Bone Messenger left, the entire hall fell silent once again.


    After a long time.


    The Lord suddenly spoke, "Glory belongs to me, and to you."


    This time, it was more natural.


    But there was no response.


    The Lord''s expression seemed as if it would never change, and his eyes remained calm.


    But if someone looked closely, they could still see subtle differences in his emotions.


    Two eyes, one indifferent, the other calm.


    ...


    Walking in the long, flickering candlelit corridor, the footsteps were steady, echoing with a lonely sound.


    Zhuang Gaoxian, with the strength of the Profound Truth Realm, presided over the capital city of Xin''an, while Du Ruhui, with the Zhi Chi Tianya divine ability, patrolled in all directions. As long as the intelligence was known, no one could escape.


    A group of elite disciples from the Dao Academy also participated in the hunt, and the entire Zhuang Kingdom treated the extermination of the White Bone Dao as a military tactic.


    The White Bone Dao in the Zhuang Kingdom had almost been completely eradicated.


    Only a few of their high-ranking members were still struggling to survive.


    But whether it was the Lord, the elders, or the messengers, none of them felt despair.


    Even Du Ruhui, who was in charge of the extermination, had to admit that these cultists had an extremely tenacious will. Even if they were burned to ashes, they had to be careful of the possibility of their resurgence.


    Returning to the secluded side hall.


    Zhang Linchuan extended his left hand flat, and above his palm, a round mirror formed by two intersecting bone teeth appeared.


    The mirror surface was bone-white, and after about three breaths, a face that was indescribably beautiful appeared.


    The scenery behind her was vague and indistinct, not clearly visible."Lady Saint." Zhang Linchuan smiled and asked, "Where are you?"


    Miaoyu also smiled, a smile that seemed to brighten the entire gloomy underground palace: "Where do you hope I am?"


    "As a faithful disciple of the White Bone, I naturally hope that you can return to help our supreme and mighty Holy Master. To soon fulfill the ideal of establishing the Divine Kingdom in the mortal world and ushering in the era of the White Bone."


    "How could I not want to?" Miaoyu said with a hint of melancholy: "But I want to help Him, and He needs to trust me to do so. Is He willing to let me help him?"


    "Hahaha." Zhang Linchuan finally laughed out loud: "Perhaps it''s not that He''s unwilling, but that He dares not. Wang Changji is really formidable, forcing the Respected God to remain vigilant at all times. I had overlooked it before, there''s such a character in Fenglin City."


    "Tens of thousands have died, with entire domains wiped out. Among those who were lucky enough to survive, there will always be a few who will take up the mantle and succeed." Miaoyu''s eyes flickered, as if she was thinking of something.


    "Yes, and there''s also Zhu Weiwu, who really surprised me. I used to think his invincible aura was just because he was in shallow waters, not having met the raging waves, which is laughable. Now..." Zhang Linchuan clicked his tongue in wonder.


    Miaoyu did not continue on this topic but changed the subject: "At that time, with Wang Changji resisting from within, Du Ruhui forcefully intervening to erase the White Bone mark from without, and Huangfu Duanming watching like a tiger, with Zhuang Chengqian propping up his injured body in secret, the Respected God saw that the situation was untenable, so He deliberately let Wang Changji escape, dragging the entire Fenglin City domain into the nether rift to attract attention. In reality, it was to complete His descent into the world without disturbance and to plan for the resurgence of the Divine Kingdom."


    "So, according to your observation," she asked, "after so much time, the Respected God still hasn''t succeeded?"


    "It seems the Holy Master has truly broken your heart, your tone doesn''t carry a hint of regret..." Zhang Linchuan countered: "Lady Saint, pure and untainted, with a soul clear and pure, saving all beings, spreading fairness. What does it feel like to have the ideals you''ve held since childhood erased?"


    "Neither of us are people who live by ideals."


    "Indeed." Zhang Linchuan sighed: "They say ''The Holy Master and the God Master rule together with mutual respect, the Holy Master guards the mortal world, the God Master resides in the nether.'' It turns out that from beginning to end, it was all just a deception, the Taoist child is merely a vessel for the God Master''s descent into the world, the so-called awakening of the Taoist child is just his consciousness being completely erased by the God Master. The Holy Master is the God Master, the God Master is the Holy Master..."


    Miaoyu interrupted him: "I don''t think you''re someone who would care about these things."


    "No, I must care."


    Zhang Linchuan smiled gently again.


    But he did not intend to explain.


    End of the text.

 Chapter 116: Mother and Child Wail Bell

    The Twelve Divine Secrets of the White Bone Dao have endless uses, and it is said to be the protective method of the Respected God of the White Bone Dao.The twelve people who have inherited this method are also the middle and high-level members of the White Bone Dao, second only to the envoys and elders.


    But now, there are only four people left.


    The Rat-Faced and Dog-Faced died in the battle of Fenglin City, in the garrison of the city guard.


    The Ox-Faced, Horse-Faced, Sheep-Faced, and Chicken-Faced were all killed in the battle at the Redemption City by Zhu Weiwu.


    The Tiger-Faced was killed by Li Jianqiu, who broke through the Sky Gate, in the mountains under the jurisdiction of the Shuangjiao Club in Moguo.


    Even the Pig-Faced, who was the most feared and craziest of the twelve, died unexpectedly in a small town under the Jia City of the Rizhao County in the Yang Kingdom.


    Eight of the twelve are gone.


    Now, only the Rabbit-Faced, Monkey-Faced, Dragon-Faced, and she herself are left.


    She increasingly feels that the high-level members do not care about their lives.


    Even if they have advanced cultivation and extraordinary combat power, in the eyes of the high-level members, they may just be slightly stronger pawns - which is not a problem. The problem is that there are fewer "pawns" and the situation is becoming more dangerous, and it will soon be her turn.


    No, she is in a dangerous place right now.


    She was not afraid of death originally, but after escaping from Fenglin City, her fear of death has been increasing day by day.


    She doesn''t want to die.


    She can survive not only by herself, but not only by herself.


    So she is especially unwilling to die.


    She is now walking within the territory of the Yang Kingdom, concealing her figure with a long cloak.


    Her hands hang at her sides, and on the slender index finger of her right hand, there is a green "line" wrapped around it, with a small bell hanging at the end of the green line.


    It sways silently.


    The reason for emphasizing this "green line" is that it is not an ordinary line, but a green tendon that has been extracted from a cultivator and processed with a secret method.


    The original owner of this tendon was a cultivator from the National Daoist Academy of Zhuangguo. He dared to pursue relentlessly with a heart full of passion.


    The Snake-Faced used his tendon to hang the bell, of course, to show cruelty.


    But perhaps she herself did not realize that it was because of her own fear that she wanted to scare those who were chasing her.


    Being transferred to the Eastern Region, she originally breathed a sigh of relief. She was really fed up with the pursuit of Zhuangguo under the pretext of national enmity.


    But after learning of the death of the Pig-Faced, she couldn''t relax.


    This may be seen from her overly vigilant eyes.


    However, she is not conspicuous on the road.


    In the current Yang Kingdom, panic and vigilance are common emotions.


    Everyone who has to walk on the road tries their best to wrap themselves up tightly.


    The Snake-Faced has even seen many bodies lying on the side of the road. No one cares, and maggots are breeding.


    When bodies are left unattended, it is a sign of a country''s collapse.


    The Snake-Faced certainly has no sympathy.


    So she walks on the road with light steps.


    This temporary mission can be completed and she can leave soon. She won''t seek revenge for anyone like the Pig-Faced.


    The enemy has died in Fenglin City.


    Where else are the enemies?


    She gently shakes her finger, the green line hanging the bell, swaying silently.


    Using a human tendon to hang the bell is certainly not a simple thing.


    The White Bone Dao has twelve White Bone Facers, with the Rat-Faced Facer being the first.


    The Rat-Faced is dead, but his things are still there.


    As the leader of the twelve Bone Facers, the reason he died in Fenglin City was not only because of Fang Dahuzi''s fearlessness, Zhao Lang and Wei Yan''s wonderful cooperation, but also because of the lifeblood artifact refined by the Rat Bone Divine Aspect, which has been kept at the headquarters of the White Bone Dao because of its extreme danger, so his combat power was not complete.


    Even an organization like the White Bone Dao thinks it''s dangerous...


    It''s in the hands of the Snake Bone Facer.


    It is this small bell that makes no sound, named the Plague Bell.


    It also has another name, the Source of the Plague.


    It is this bell that has caused the plague that is now rampant in the Yang Kingdom.


    The decision was made by the Holy Lord, the plan was made by the White Bone Envoy, and the specific execution was carried out by the Pig Bone Facer, and now it has been taken over by the Snake Bone Facer.


    To be precise, the real Plague Bell is a pair, the mother bell and the son bell.


    The mother bell creates the plague, and the son bell absorbs the plague.


    The mother bell of the Plague Bell has completed its mission, and the one in the hands of the Snake Bone Facer is the son bell.


    When the white bones are exposed in the wild, there is no crowing for a thousand miles. The death qi and resentment qi that are born from it, and the expanding plague qi, are what the Respected God of the Netherworld wants to obtain.


    "Dragon-Faced is only loyal to the Holy Lord. Monkey-Faced is cunning and treacherous, and has connections with everyone. Rabbit-Faced is devoted to the envoy. Elder Lu''s thoughts are unpredictable, and the Holy Maiden... what does the Holy Maiden think?"


    The Snake Bone Facer thought indifferently.


    She would not have thought about these messy things before, but now she has to think about them, and she has to think more.


    The White Bone Dao now is not the same as before.


    It will never be the same again.


    ...


    Jiang Wang missed the challenge of the Blessed Land on June 15th.


    He slept deeply, and the loss of his cultivation was already prepared, so he had no regrets. The only regret was that he missed an opportunity to fight with a strong opponent.In theory, reaching his current realm meant that going without sleep was not a significant issue. However, after ten days and nights of saving Qingyang Town, followed by entering the city alone and beheading the city lord of Jia City, Xi Munan, along with a group of Transcendent guards, both his body and mind had reached a certain limit. He had no choice but to rely on sleep for recovery.


    Dugu Xiao had moved a stool to sit outside the door, refusing to leave no matter who persuaded her.


    It was uncertain what she could do with her recently acquired martial skills if real danger arose.


    When Jiang Wang woke up and stepped outside, it was hard to say he didn''t feel a sense of relief.


    But all he asked was, "How are things in the town?"


    "They''re initially under control. There are still deaths, but there are hardly any new cases of the disease," Dugu Xiao replied cheerfully, "Master, you''re awake?"


    "Mm." Jiang Wang patted her tender shoulder lightly, "You go rest. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Her small eyes immediately brightened; this was the first time Jiang Wang had shown her such affection.


    "Master, you killed the city lord Xi?" Her voice also lightened, "Everyone says it was immensely satisfying!"


    "Immensely satisfying?" Jiang Wang didn''t feel proud; instead, he felt like sighing, "When Sun Ping died, the people in the city felt the same way."


    Dugu Xiao detected an inexplicably somber tone in Jiang Wang''s voice and couldn''t help but ask, "Sun Ping?"


    "You should remember this name," Jiang Wang said as he walked past Dugu Xiao, "He was the true hero."


    "If Master says so, then he definitely is."


    Jiang Wang shook his head and said no more.


    In fact, Dugu Xiao didn''t care about the plague, about heroes, or even about the lives of the tens of thousands of citizens in Jia City.


    She tried her best only to prove her worth, to ensure she wouldn''t be abandoned again. She had neither the capacity nor the desire to care about anything else.


    Such was she.


    The "disease" on her that was invisible yet palpably real.


    Wasn''t it, in another sense, a "plague"?


    And how should she "heal"? S~?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Come with me to the town," Jiang Wang said.


    "Yes, Master!" Dugu Xiao leaped up excitedly behind him.


    End of the excerpt.

 Chapter 117: On your birthday, you have to eat eggs

    "Forward! You will always move forward! You will never retreat!""But it''s too tiring, Master, too tiring. I''m too tired! I... don''t want to go on anymore!"


    "Have you forgotten? Have you forgotten everything?"


    "Forward! Forward! Forward!"


    Jiang Wang suddenly woke up.


    Looking around, he was stunned for a moment before remembering that he was in the town hall of Qingyang Town.


    The cold sweat on his back reminded him that he hadn''t had a dream in a long time. He hadn''t... remembered.


    Every day, he deliberately dispersed his Dao Yuan, drank himself into a stupor, and woke up with a splitting headache, unable to remember anything - that was the best state.


    Inner peace was so rare.


    Unable to find peace, he sought chaos.


    Unable to find liberation, he sought to let go.


    Let go...


    It was just dawn, and the town hall was filled with sleeping constables.


    Jiang Wang got up and walked out of the town hall, wearing only a single shirt. He randomly chose a direction and began patrolling the small town - this was the work he had been doing recently.


    In the current outbreak of the plague, only Transcendent cultivators could ensure their own safety.


    Wherever people needed supplies, wherever people were infected and needed to be relocated, wherever people were causing trouble... it all required his attention.


    Whether it was the naive and charming Zhubei Qiong, or Zhang Hai, who couldn''t bear to leave the alchemy furnace for a moment, it was all the same. He was busy, never resting. It wasn''t until now that he had a chance to take a break.


    The situation in Jiacheng had been publicly announced, and comprehensive measures were being taken, with support from all sides. The situation was complicated, but there was finally a glimmer of hope.


    All of this was brought about by that young man. The young man who was confident and assured that the Inner Court of Supernatural Powers was not the end...


    But Jiang Wang couldn''t relax.


    He had to continue to throw himself into his busy work in order to fight against the dream that had just awakened him - yes, during this time, he had discovered a new way to deal with the pain. In addition to alcohol, being busy with work that never stopped was also a way.


    After patrolling the area, he sent the two newly discovered plague patients to the specialized isolation area in the western part of the town. Those who had been in contact with them had also been marked and would be closely observed.


    The number of plague patients gathered in the western part of the town had risen from 130 to 247.


    But it could be seen that after the implementation of strong measures, the number of new patients had decreased significantly.


    Two medical cultivators sent by the Chongxuan family were working tirelessly to treat the plague patients here.


    Creating medicine that could cure or at least slow down the disease was the best option, because from the outbreak of the disease to death, it was only a short three to five days. Relying solely on two medical cultivators to treat each patient, many people might not survive until it was their turn.


    Such medicine did exist, but it was currently too expensive and impractical to obtain. For example, one Open Meridian Pill was enough to solve the problem of being infected with the plague, but who could afford to invest 247 Open Meridian Pills for the 247 patients in Qingyang Town?


    The entire city? The entire Yang Kingdom? No power could afford it, nor would they be willing to.


    Transcendent cultivators were not affected by the plague because of a method specifically targeting the plague, but because of their extraordinary bodies.


    In fact, the two medical cultivators had already made a considerable investment in diagnosing and treating the patients. The Dao Yuan stones they had consumed and the medical fees they had spent were beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Only someone as wealthy and generous as Chongxuan Sheng would be willing to send them to Jiang Wang.


    After sending the patients into the isolation room, he personally distributed identification cards and registered their names for unified allocation of supplies...


    After completing all of this, Jiang Wang turned and left.


    He felt someone''s gaze following him, always following him, closely chasing after him.


    Jiang Wang suddenly turned around and saw the owner of the gaze, who was looking at him from a small window on the right side of the building.


    Bang!


    Seeing him turn around, the window slammed shut.


    He probably hit his head.


    "Ah!"


    A scream.


    Probably fell.


    Although it was only a brief glance, Jiang Wang, with the vision of a Transcendent cultivator, saw the scene in the small window.


    It was a child.


    A child who was so thin that he looked emaciated.


    Jiang Wang was thinking about whether to go up and take a look when the small window opened again with a creak.


    The little boy was probably standing on a stool, leaning over the small window, looking at Jiang Wang with a mixture of curiosity and fear.


    Jiang Wang tried to force a smile.


    Although his smile was not very bright, it seemed to give the little boy courage.


    "Today," his lips turned pale and blue, and he spoke with little strength, "is my seventh birthday!"


    This childish voice shattered many dusty fragments.


    Jiang Wang suddenly remembered that he was still relatively young.


    After reaching adulthood, it had been five years, and he should have been a handsome young man in his prime.


    But his long-neglected appearance and somewhat sorrowful stubble made him appear much older.


    Unfortunately... how could Jiang Wang not see that the little boy''s life was like a candle in the wind?


    "Ah!" Jiang Wang said, "Congratulations on growing another year older!"


    "Thank you!" The little boy nodded in thanks, then asked with some curiosity, "Sir, are you helping our Bodhisattva? Mother said... you are Bodhisattvas."


    One of the holy sites of Buddhism, the Hanging Monastery, was in the Eastern Region, and the teachings of the Buddhist tradition were widely spread here.


    A Bodhisattva was a position in Buddhism, and sometimes it could also refer to a person of great merit.


    "We don''t rely on Bodhisattvas. In the face of hardship, we rely on our own efforts!"


    Jiang Wang instinctively wanted to say this, but he felt that he was not worthy of such grand words.


    How could he be considered a hardworking person?


    So he just asked, "Do you have any wishes?"


    The little boy thought for a moment, feeling a little shy, a little hesitant, and a little eager, "Every year on my birthday, Mother always gives me two eggs to eat..."


    This should be easy to solve.


    Jiang Wang thought to himself.


    "Where are your parents?" he asked the little boy upstairs.The little boy said with some sadness, "Daddy told me they went out to earn some money for me, otherwise, when the plague leaves, I won''t be able to go to school."


    Xiang Qian remained silent.


    At this time, in this place, where could they go to make money?


    There were only two ways the little boy''s parents could have gone out: to be cured or to die.


    If they were cured, they wouldn''t fail to come back to see their child. So the outcome was obvious.


    Earning money was just a gentle lie.


    "You should have an egg on your birthday!" Xiang Qian said.


    "Wait for me!"


    He turned and ran outside.


    He bumped into the constables guarding the checkpoint, not allowing people to enter or exit.


    "Do you have any eggs?" Xiang Qian asked.


    "Huh?" The two constables looked at each other, not understanding the meaning of this Transcendent master.


    Xiang Qian leaped away from there.


    "Does anyone have eggs?"


    "Who has eggs?"


    Xiang Qian couldn''t care too much, he kept walking and asking loudly.


    An old woman tremblingly took down a piece of cured meat from the beam: "Do you want some cured meat?"


    "No, thank you!"


    After asking many people, Xiang Qian realized that in Qingyang Town, it was actually very difficult to find eggs.


    Not to mention eggs, even chickens had been eaten up.


    As a Transcendent cultivator, he had never cared about these trivial matters and was unaware of the scarcity of living supplies.


    Finally, he rushed back to the town hall and shouted at Xiao Xiao, who was buried in a pile of documents, "Why are the supplies in Qingyang Town so scarce? Can''t Jiang Wang even provide this much?"


    Xiao Xiao looked up in confusion, "Don''t you know? The whole Yang Kingdom has an outbreak of the plague. It''s not a matter of wealth now; even if you have money, you can''t buy supplies!" S?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "So we should just ignore this situation? Because we can''t buy supplies, we should just give up?"


    Xiang Qian couldn''t explain his sudden anger; he just felt a fire in his heart, burning uncomfortably.


    ...


    ...


    Vote for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets, and all kinds of tickets!


    I feel like this week there''s a chance to hang on to the tail end of the recommendation tickets for the Xianxia category! (That is, the 100th place in the weekly Xianxia category... Now only eight votes behind the 100th place!)


    Although it''s not very useful, it''s still a goal. Send me up!


    Today, the top hundred, tomorrow, the top ten! (One must have dreams.)


    Le Wen

 Chapter 118: Case of robbery or theft

    In the town hall, facing the sudden inquiry from Xiang Qian, Xiao Xiao helplessly said, "We are working on it, and we will solve it soon.""The Yang Dynasty has begun to mobilize the national resources, and now the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce has also joined in, reaching a direct agreement with the Yang Court to ensure the adequate supply of goods in the three counties of the Yang Dynasty."


    "Furthermore, our Qingyang Town was the first to pay attention to the plague, and the reserves of supplies are the most abundant. I can''t guarantee anything else, but at least no one will starve in the town. Do you know how rare this is in the current situation?"


    Her implication was nothing more than that the "master" had spent a lot of money and put in a lot of effort, so Xiang Qian had no right to criticize.


    Xiang Qian didn''t know whether he had heard it or not, and asked directly, "Where can I find eggs?"


    "Eggs?" Xiao Xiao was no longer confused, but almost driven to madness.


    You, a transcendent cultivator, are so greedy? Haven''t you eaten eggs since you were a child?


    "I need to get two eggs now, where can I find them?"


    "The Four Seas Chamber of Commerce has set up a warehouse in the east of the town, and the supplies there should be very sufficient," Xiao Xiao said with a blank expression, only to find that Xiang Qian had disappeared.


    ...


    The headquarters of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce is in the Qi Dynasty, and it is one of the largest chambers of commerce in the Qi Dynasty, often mentioned in the same breath as the Gathering Treasure Chamber of Commerce. It also has branches in the Yang Dynasty and is a giant-like presence.


    It can be said that in terms of the allocation of goods, the operational capacity of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce can even surpass that of small countries like the Yang Dynasty in the short term.


    With the participation of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, the Yang Court can devote more energy to blocking the epidemic and eliminating the virus. It should be a good thing.


    But the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce is a business alliance, not a relief organization, and it does not have the obligation to assist the people of the Yang Dynasty like the Yang Court.


    They are participating in the disaster relief in the Yang Dynasty naturally because it is profitable.


    In fact, the entire Yang Dynasty''s foreign procurement is now handled by the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, and they are also responsible for the allocation of most of the goods in various places.


    Apart from the necessary food, the official government of Qingyang Town has no other reserves of goods.


    So even though Xiang Qian is a high-ranking figure in Qingyang Town, if he wants two eggs, he needs to go to the warehouse of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce in the east of the town to find them.


    Xiang Qian hurried to the warehouse in the east of Qingyang Town.


    "I want two eggs."


    By this time, the sun in June had risen high, and the whole street was beginning to heat up.


    Several guards of the Chamber of Commerce were playing dice and gambling under a canopy in front of the warehouse. They seemed to pay no attention to Xiang Qian''s voice.


    "I want two eggs!" Xiang Qian repeated.


    "Who are you?" The leader of the guards at the gambling table didn''t even look back, asking as he rolled the dice.


    Daring to do business in the Yang Dynasty at this time, he had already revealed his Dao Mai, and was a transcendent cultivator.


    He couldn''t be bothered to take more than a few glances at a mere native of Qingyang Town.


    Xiang Qian knew the significance of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce''s participation in disaster relief. He had worked hard for this place for many days and didn''t want to affect the entire Qingyang Town. So he restrained himself and said, "I am Xiang Qian. I want two eggs..."


    "Never mind who you are, what do you want? If you want something, either bring real gold and silver, or bring a public document stamped by the town hall." The leader of the guards interrupted him directly, putting down the dice cup and shouting, "The deal is done!"


    Only then did he turn his head to glance at Xiang Qian: "Understand?"


    Seeing that the other party was also a transcendent cultivator, his tone softened slightly: "It''s just the rule."


    "I just want two eggs."


    "This friend," the leader of the guards couldn''t help but emphasize his tone: "Eggs are a small matter, but the rules are a big deal! If you take one egg today and another tomorrow, do we still need to manage the warehouse? What will the people in the disaster area eat?"


    If Xiao Xiao were here, she could accurately point out the distribution quotas in various places and "tell" the leader of the guards that the goods in the warehouse were not allowed to be bought and sold privately. Moreover, the child suffering from the plague was entitled to eggs, and both the Yang Dynasty and Qingyang Town had paid for it.


    But the child had not received the eggs.


    This was a dereliction of duty by the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce!


    But Xiang Qian was here, and he didn''t know the situation.


    He could only endure and say repeatedly, "The public document will be provided later. There is a child who must eat eggs immediately!"


    The leader of the guards became impatient: "The eggs will be provided later, okay?"


    He then turned to the others and said, "Hurry up and place your bets, no regrets!"


    "I''ll bet!"


    "I''m not selling anymore!" The leader of the guards was repeatedly disturbed and said angrily, "Do you think I care about the money you spend on a few eggs? Get lost!"


    The guards of the Chamber of Commerce who were playing dice burst into laughter.


    Perhaps it was the principle that good people are bullied, and the more he backed down, the more they felt they could bully him.


    Yes, what was Qingyang Town but a rural place, and what was the Yang Dynasty but a declining small country?


    The Four Seas Chamber of Commerce was a huge organization that spanned the eastern region and had even done business in the central region!


    It also had some influence in the Qi Dynasty, and countless people looked up to it.


    Who would dare to offend them here?


    They laughed with a sense of superiority.


    Xiang Qian let go of his hand reaching for the Dao Yuan Stone.


    He fell silent.


    He realized that these people were unreasonable.


    If they really wanted to help with disaster relief, what could a transcendent cultivator do at this moment...


    If they really wanted to help with disaster relief, they wouldn''t have the mood to gamble and be so arrogant at this time.


    Even he, who was so disheartened and desperate about life, found it unbearable.


    He simply turned around and, taking a few steps forward, kicked the warehouse door open!


    "You son of a b*tch!" The leader of the guards shouted angrily and was about to grab his weapon.


    But Xiang Qian just pointed back, and a cold light flashed past!


    The leader of the guards didn''t even have time to see what it was before he felt a lightness on his head, followed by a coolness as his hair fell.He reached out and touched, feeling the smoothness.


    His long hair had been completely shaven off.


    He froze on the spot, not daring to move an inch.


    If the other party could easily shave off his hair, they could just as easily sever his head!


    "Good, good sir!" He trembled with understanding, "The valuable items are in the innermost part, please help yourself!"


    Xiang Qian paid them no heed, and in the warehouse piled high with goods, he quickly found the place where the eggs were stored and took two.


    Then he walked out the door and headed directly west of the town.


    ...


    After Xiang Qian left, a long while passed before a merchant alliance guard whispered, "Boss, are we still going to play?"


    "Play your mother''s leg!" The guard captain slapped him on the head. S?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Report to the merchant alliance, say someone has plundered the warehouse!"


    "Just for two eggs?" another guard asked, "Do we need to report that?"


    "Are you blind?" The newly bald guard captain roared, "We''ve lost goods worth a fortune! I, a Transcendent cultivator, nearly lost my head after a fierce battle! Isn''t that dangerous, isn''t that terrifying, shouldn''t we report that to the merchant alliance?"


    End of text.

 Chapter 119: Compensate

    Jiang Wang rushed to Zhenxi at the fastest speed with the eggs in hand.The process of finding the eggs took too much time, and he didn''t know if the little boy had been waiting in disappointment.


    The world he saw was very bad, which made him despair, but it was okay for him to despair. Children should not be disappointed in this world.


    Just like the unknown parents, adults are using their own unique ways to make the beautiful world of children last longer.


    This is one of the beauties of this world.


    Fortunately, when he arrived, the little boy was still at the window, staring at him from a distance, his eyes shining brightly.


    Standing downstairs, Jiang Wang held up the two eggs that were roasted on the way and said, "Look!"


    The thin and sickly little boy''s face lit up with a smile, "Eggs!"


    "I brought them for you," Jiang Wang shouted.


    "No!" The little boy hurriedly stopped him.


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Wang was puzzled.


    "My mother said I''m poisonous and can''t get too close to others, it will infect them," the little boy seemed a little sad and his voice lowered, "Can you leave them at the door for me? I''ll come out to get them after you leave."


    Jiang Wang felt a little sour, but he smiled instead, "No need to be so troublesome."


    With that, he leaped up, directly to the position parallel to the little boy, one hand holding onto the window sill, grabbing it steadily, and the other hand passing the two cooked eggs over.


    The temperature of the eggs was just right.


    "I''m not afraid of ghosts!" he laughed.


    "Are you really a Bodhisattva?" The little boy held the two eggs in his hands, looking at Jiang Wang, who was hanging in the air with a calm face, and said in surprise.


    This time, Jiang Wang deliberately did not deny it, only urging, "Eat quickly. They''re cooked!"


    "Oh." The little boy was really hungry, so he cracked one egg open. In a few moments, he peeled the shell off, his little hands very agile.


    Then he put the egg in his mouth, took a satisfied bite, and then another.


    He finished the whole egg in a few bites, and his little mouth puffed up.


    Seeing him eat so happily, Jiang Wang also felt warm in his heart and asked, "Do you want to eat anything else?"


    The little boy shook his head vigorously, eating the egg and saying vaguely, "No more."


    He swallowed the egg in his mouth, then paused and said, "My mother said that being able to eat now is all thanks to the kindness of Bodhisattva Jiang. But I have to control my appetite and not eat too much, because others are also waiting to eat."


    "Your mother is a good person."


    Jiang Wang grew up with his master and had never seen his parents. But he thought that his mother should be such a gentle and great figure.


    "Of course!" A hint of color appeared on the pale face of the little boy, and he smiled proudly, as if being praised made him even happier.


    He held the second egg in his palm for a while and finally couldn''t bear to eat it. He said to Jiang Wang, "Bodhisattva, can you... give this egg to my mother?"


    Jiang Wang hadn''t laughed so much for a long time. But if he didn''t laugh, he couldn''t hide those inexplicable emotions.


    He smiled and asked, "Doesn''t your father get a share?"


    "My dad hates eggs the most. Every time we cook eggs at home, he doesn''t eat them. It''s just me and my mother who eat them."


    What a great pair of parents.


    Jiang Wang thought and said, "Okay, I will help you take it over."


    "Then, Bodhisattva, go help other children." The boy waved his hand and said with great momentum, "I''m seven years old now, I can take care of myself!"


    Jiang Wang jumped off the building and answered loudly, "Okay!"


    If at first, he ran around to help with his transcendent body more because of the agreement with Jiang Wang, he was also involved in it for reasons he didn''t know.


    Or maybe he temporarily escaped the nightmare not only because of exhaustion.


    He didn''t ask the name of this little boy, because he was a child of Qingyang Town.


    He wanted to help all the children in Qingyang Town.


    Regardless of their surname, name, or whether they were boys or girls.


    Walking on the street where no pedestrians could be seen, Jiang Wang put the whole egg in his mouth and chewed as he walked.


    He hadn''t eaten these things for a long time.


    But it felt really delicious!


    ...


    When Jiang Wang was sternly questioned by the Four Seas Business Alliance, he was momentarily at a loss.


    He never expected that the warehouse of the Four Seas Business Alliance in Qingyang Town would be robbed, except for him, were there other transcendent forces in Qingyang Town? And he actually overlooked it?


    What puzzled him the most was, what was the point of robbing such a small amount of supplies?


    When he found out that the person who robbed the goods was Jiang Wang, he was even more confused.


    It just didn''t make sense.Even if Zhang Hai plundered those supplies for refining all sorts of chaotic pills, it was much more logical compared to the previous situation.


    S?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    With such a pessimistic and indifferent attitude, he wouldn''t even move when whipped, so where did he find the motivation to raid the warehouse?


    But no matter what, since the Four Seas Trading Alliance had sent someone, he couldn''t avoid meeting them.


    This is the Four Seas Trading Alliance!


    After getting a preliminary understanding of the situation, Jiang Wang called Xiang Qian to the town hall to confront the Four Seas Trading Alliance in person.


    "I only took two eggs."


    Faced with the stern accusations of the Four Seas Trading Alliance''s steward, Xiang Qian only said this one sentence and remained silent.


    "Ask yourself, as a Transcendent cultivator, you severely injured another Transcendent cultivator, broke the warehouse door, and in the end, only took two eggs!" The bald leader of the guards expressed indignation, perhaps even convincing himself, and was very passionate: "Can you believe it yourself?"


    Jiang Wang glanced at Xiang Qian, seeing that he had no intention of explaining further, and then looked directly at the steward of the Four Seas Trading Alliance, asking, "How does the steward view this matter?"


    With someone backing him up, the bald leader of the guards was very confident, and couldn''t help but shout, "The facts are right in front of us, how else can you see it?"


    Such a person, barking like a dog. Jiang Wang ignored him and only looked at the steward of the Four Seas Trading Alliance, waiting for his response.


    The steward of the Four Seas Trading Alliance was a middle-aged man with a refined appearance. Compared to a businessman, he looked more like a scholar.


    Compared to the impatience and impulsiveness shown by his subordinates, he was much more composed and calm.


    Even though he knew that the person in front of him was an important guest of Chong Xuan Sheng, who had a rising reputation in the Chong Xuan family, it didn''t faze him.


    As the Four Seas Trading Alliance that conducted business throughout the world, it gave him the confidence to face various powerful figures.


    In response to Jiang Wang''s inquiry, he simply said, "Lao Chen has been with the Four Seas for quite a few years, and I trust his words."


    With just this sentence, he didn''t say much, but his attitude was already very clear.


    Since my people have no problem, then it''s your people who have a problem!


    And Jiang Wang understood this very well.


    Xiang Qian didn''t speak again, not because he didn''t want to explain, but because he had already explained. To ask again would be to show a lack of trust in him.


    "You lost a total of four thousand gold?" Jiang Wang asked directly.


    This was to show his attitude, agreeing to compensate.


    Regardless, Xiang Qian did indeed raid the warehouse of the Four Seas Trading Alliance and had a confrontation with the warehouse guards.


    Of course, Chong Xuan Sheng would not fear the Four Seas Trading Alliance, and Jiang Wang would not be afraid of these small fries in front of him.


    But he had no reason to needlessly make enemies for Chong Xuan Sheng. It was precisely because they were friends that he had to be more considerate of Chong Xuan Sheng''s development.


    Chong Xuan Sheng trusted him, hoping to get help from him, not to cause trouble and stir up trouble everywhere.


    Offending the Four Seas Trading Alliance was not impossible, but the premise was that the gains were far greater than the cost.


    "I won''t hide it from you either." The steward of the Four Seas Trading Alliance spoke with a very candid tone, "Originally, we only lost two thousand gold, but since I came in person, it''s naturally more than that."


    Just two eggs less, reported by the bald leader of the guards, became a loss of one thousand gold. After going through this steward''s mouth, it became four thousand gold!


    He also wanted to ask for a favor in front of Jiang Wang, showing a clear and unambiguous attitude, not letting you suffer a loss!


    How could Jiang Wang not know the trick?


    But he just nodded, "This is reasonable."


    "In that case, my people plundered two thousand gold from you, and I will compensate you with two hundred Dao Yuan Stones!" Jiang Wang asked, "Is this fair?"


    As the currency of the cultivation world, Dao Yuan Stones generally only circulated among Transcendent cultivators, and a thousand gold was not easy to come by.


    Two hundred Dao Yuan Stones, not to mention two eggs, would probably be enough to compensate for the death of this guard leader.


    So, the steward of the Four Seas Trading Alliance was naturally satisfied and couldn''t be more satisfied.


    "It''s still reasonable." His eyes lit up for a moment, but he quickly restrained himself and nodded with dignity, "However..."


    This was human nature, seeing Jiang Wang being so easy to talk to, he probably wanted more.


    "However," Jiang Wang continued, "I happen to have something to ask the senior of the Trading Alliance. I recently killed the former Lord of Jia City, Mu Nan. Your Alliance is well-informed, do you know the current attitude of the Yang Ting side, and are they willing to let it go?"


    This steward of the Trading Alliance had only arrived in Jia City not long ago and knew that the former city lord had been killed, but he didn''t know who did it.


    Upon hearing this, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Someone who dared to kill even the city lord, if pushed to the limit, would he really not dare to kill a steward of the Four Seas Trading Alliance?


    "This person conceals the truth, covers up the situation, and commits heinous crimes. Everyone should be punished. What''s wrong with you killing him?" The steward of the Trading Alliance was filled with righteous indignation, "This is something that every righteous person would do. Yang Ting should also respect public opinion. My Four Seas Trading Alliance will also help the hero navigate through this!""There''s no need for further negotiation. The Yang Court has yet to question me, which shows that justice resides in the hearts of the people!" Jiang Wang said, then changed the subject: "Actually, I have a favor to ask."


    "Please speak, brave sir!"


    "The people of Qingyang Town are suffering unspeakably. I can''t do much, but I hope their daily necessities, some medicines, meat, and fresh vegetables, won''t be in short supply." Jiang Wang continued, "I know times are tough, and my request may seem unreasonable, but I hope you can make an effort to fulfill it!"


    In plain terms, the two hundred Dao Yuan Stones were both a payment for peace and for the Four Seas Commerce Alliance to take the matter seriously.


    Jiang Wang had spent the money and expected to see results!


    "Brave sir, you truly are a rare person who cares for the people!"


    Seeing that the request was so simple, the Commerce Alliance official thumped his chest loudly: "Leave this matter to me, Qian someone! I''ll ensure that all kinds of supplies are fully provided. As long as I, Qian someone, have a bite to eat, I will never let the common folk of Qingyang Town go hungry!"


    End of the joyful text.

 Chapter 120: Cleverness

    Killing a city lord is a big deal under normal circumstances. However, the situation with Ximunan is different.The source of the plague has not been found yet, but there is no doubt that Ximunan is the culprit behind the spread of the plague.


    For the sake of the family or for his own position, after the outbreak of the plague, Ximunan has become the target of public criticism in Yangguo, and killing him has become the people''s will.


    Jiang Wang''s sword was a righteous act in the eyes of the public. Moreover, it was his efforts that brought the truth to light in Jiacheng, and his contributions were evident to all.


    In addition, the thirty-year rule of the Chongxuan family in Qingyang Town has been recognized by the Yangting. Jiang Wang inherited this rule and has a legitimate reason to act for the people.


    Therefore, a steward of the Four Seas Business Alliance dared to express willingness to mediate, knowing that the Yangting may not react.


    In other words, if the Yangting does react to this matter, the steward''s "mediation" would be insignificant.


    So Jiang Wang just treated it as a joke.


    Will the Yangting react to this?


    Jiang Wang believes they won''t!


    First, with the plague outbreak, the Yangting is preoccupied and has entrusted the distribution of supplies to the Four Seas Business Alliance of the Qi Kingdom, revealing the weakness of the Yangguo as a vassal state. It is a pity for a vassal state without self-assertion in the world situation!


    Secondly, it is also because of the plague. Jiang Wang was one of the first to pay attention to the plague and was the first to disclose it almost single-handedly. Although many people hate him, more people see him as a hero. The Yangting cannot ignore this.


    Thirdly, the Yangting''s lack of control over the various regions has been exposed. The most urgent matter for the Yangting should be to strengthen its actual control over the various regions through the prevention and treatment of the plague. Any ruler with insight should not ignore this.


    To control Jiacheng, the first thing the Yangting needs to do is to settle the Xi family!


    The Xi family''s concealment of the plague has provided a good reason for the Yangting to take action. If the Yangting wants to hold Jiang Wang accountable for this, the reason would not be valid.


    Therefore, Jiang Wang is not worried about these things at all.


    The reason he did not kill Xizi Chu is simple: today, there is no one else in Jiacheng who can mobilize more power and resources than Xizi Chu, and no one else can replace Xizi Chu''s role in saving people.


    Of course, he is confident that Xizi Chu will not surpass him. Therefore, even if there is a suspicion of nurturing a potential threat, he can temporarily suppress the urge to kill in order to save more people. Even if the other party becomes a "potential threat," he is confident in his ability to deal with it.


    If Xizi Chu had shown the talent of Yin Guan and Wang Yiwu, he would not have made this choice and would have killed him at the first opportunity. After all, only by being alive can one have a sense of propriety, and only by being prosperous can one benefit the world.


    There is also an unspoken reason. A clever person like Xizi Chu will think it through when he calms down, especially after learning that Rongguo had disclosed the epidemic a day earlier.


    In fact, after seeing the efforts Xizi Chu had made for the plague, Jiang Wang gave him an "exchange" opportunity - to use his ability to mobilize all the resources of the Xi family for disaster relief in exchange for the opportunity to move the family''s bloodline and fire seed during this window of opportunity.


    Once the Yangting is free to take over Jiacheng, the Xi family may be killed for the crime they committed!


    Watching the steward of the Four Seas Business Alliance leave with a bag full of Dao Yuan stones, and watching the arrogant bald leader of the guards, Xiao Xiao felt a little itchy with hatred, but she would not question Jiang Wang''s decision.


    It was Zhang Hai who couldn''t help but say, "Two hundred Dao Yuan stones, are you really giving them all?"


    How many pills can be refined with this!


    In his heart, he actually had some complaints. Although it had been hard work during this time, Jiang Wang had not been stingy with them, and they had not lacked any resources they needed.


    Two hundred Dao Yuan stones were not a small amount, and although Jiang Wang had paid for all of these Dao Yuan stones, they were actually the property of this small group.


    "This is the value of the Four Seas Business Alliance''s reputation!"


    Jiang Wang said, "But if they continue to abuse it like this, it won''t be worth as much soon!"


    Xiao Xiao seemed to be lost in thought.


    Looking at the people in the town hall, Jiang Wang continued, "I hope that one day, when our reputation is established, it will be a resounding name. A name that can make people retreat and submit. When that time comes, please cherish it."


    What he didn''t say was that although these two hundred Dao Yuan stones were to quickly suppress the Four Seas Business Alliance''s intention to escalate the situation, there was also a part of the premium that was on Xiang Qian.


    From beginning to end, Xiang Qian, who looked like a disheveled old man, did not say a word.


    He always drooped his dead fish eyes, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    Only at this moment, when Jiang Wang finished speaking, did he nod slightly to indicate that he was listening.


    ...


    "Lord Steward, why didn''t you ask for more of that Jiang''s profit? The oil and water are so abundant, why not take more?"


    Leaving the Qingyang Town Hall and still on the road, the leader of the guards couldn''t help but say, "Does he dare to turn against our Four Seas Business Alliance?""Idiot!" Steward Qian scolded: "How much profit can you squeeze out of a mere Jiang Wang? The real interest lies in the disaster relief business that the Commerce Alliance has throughout Yang Nation. I won''t shortchange you a single penny of the extra thousand gold, and you are not allowed to skim any more from the warehouse. If you dare to mess up the big picture, I''ll kill you myself!"


    "Yes!" The bald-headed guard commander felt reluctant but could only nod in agreement.


    He wasn''t truly foolish; he knew where the real jackpot was. Plundering the entire Yang Nation''s profits was far beyond what a small lord like Jiang Wang could compare to. But no matter how much profit the Four Seas Commerce Alliance could make, what did it have to do with him? What he held in his hands was his own.


    He had long known about Steward Qian''s stinginess, but he hadn''t expected it to be to this extent. He had collected two hundred Dao Yuan Stones, yet he was only given a thousand gold!


    However, the situation was stronger than the person, and an official one level higher could crush you to death.


    There were hundreds of stewards in the entire Four Seas Commerce Alliance, and Steward Qian was nothing special, but to deal with a guard commander like him was all too easy.


    After this incident, he had come to a clear understanding; compared to the one who kicked in the door and robbed him of his eggs, shaving him bald, that young cultivator named Jiang Wang was truly ruthless.


    With a single toss of two hundred Dao Yuan Stones, he had decisively shut Steward Qian''s mouth. This was an attitude.


    Having been in the Commerce Alliance for so many years, he understood one thing very well: those who were generous and seemed like prodigal sons were the ones to be wary of.


    Those who were willing to spend capital on their actions would be even more willing to take your life when they wanted it.


    Not to mention, he had personally killed the Lord of Jia City!


    Since he couldn''t persuade Steward Qian to back off, the bald-headed guard commander decided to be honest from now on.


    After all, with the thousand gold from Steward Qian''s side, plus the "plundered" goods worth a fortune, the profit was quite substantial.


    Once sold, given the current market conditions, it would probably be worth more than a thousand gold.


    It was just a pity that he couldn''t get his hands on the Dao Yuan Stones; he would have to buy them separately later. S?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He was calculating his own little plans in his heart.


    The Commerce Alliance warehouse in Qingyang Town would operate normally from now on. After all, being as stingy as before, it was very difficult to scrape together a thousand gold.


    ...


    "How can it be said that everyone in the Four Seas Commerce Alliance is clever!"


    Inside the Great Void Illusion Realm, Zhong Xuan Sheng''s eyes were squinted to the point of being nearly invisible: "Stewards have their own cleverness, and guards have their own intelligence."


    "Otherwise, how could it be that after so many years of development, as the oldest commercial organization in Qi Nation, its momentum has gradually fallen behind the Jubaohui!"


    Jiang Wang looked at him skeptically: "What are you planning to do?"


    "What do you mean, what am I planning to do?"


    "When you squint your eyes, you''re thinking of killing someone!"


    "Oh?" Zhong Xuan Sheng touched the triple-folded flesh on his chin: "I''ll have to be more careful in the future."


    "As for what matter..." He looked at Jiang Wang and smiled: "Military orders are like mountains, I cannot say!"


    Joyful text

 Chapter 121: Old and decaying

    Zhong Xuansheng really didn''t say anything. When it comes to military affairs, it''s not something to joke about.But he has already revealed the information that can be revealed, and those who understand will naturally understand.


    There will be a major military operation in Qi State in the near future, but it is not known who the troops will be directed towards!


    It seems that the assassination of the major general in Qu State has already touched the nerves of some people. As the overlord of the Eastern Domain, when Qi State makes a move, it will definitely attract attention from all over the world. s?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The Ju Bao Merchant Guild mentioned by Zhong Xuansheng has always been on par with the Si Hai Merchant Alliance and is one of the top merchant guild organizations in the world.


    The name of the Ju Bao Merchant Guild is vulgar, and its actions are simple and straightforward. It has always been guided by the principle of "business is business," not talking about personal feelings, only rules. Pay with one hand and deliver with the other.


    Because the "smell of copper is too strong," it is despised by many upper-class people.


    Xu Fang, a famous scholar, is a typical example. Once, after a drinking session, he angrily scolded in front of many nobles, "I have never seen a more smelly person than the Ju Bao Merchant Guild!"


    And every time he saw someone from the Ju Bao Merchant Guild, he deliberately covered his nose to show how smelly it was.


    For a long time, the term "copper smell" was inseparable from the Ju Bao Merchant Guild.


    In response to this, the president of the Ju Bao Merchant Guild only said, "Boisterous and bustling, coming and going for money!"


    No other response was given.


    In the mainstream public opinion, the Ju Bao Merchant Guild is certainly not as good as the Si Hai Merchant Alliance with noble bloodlines. (The Si Hai Merchant Alliance has nine honorary directors, all of whom are royal relatives with titles.)


    But those who truly hold power understand that in terms of strength, the Ju Bao Merchant Guild is already the leader among the various merchant guilds in Qi State. It has long surpassed the Si Hai Merchant Alliance.


    For Jiang Wang, all of this can be temporarily set aside.


    Now that the plague has been brought under control, the thing he most wants to do is to track down the mastermind behind the plague, which is the White Bone Path!


    It is true that the person who spread the plague, Pig Bone Face, is dead, but Jiang Wang has reason to believe that the White Bone Path must have a follow-up plan.


    Otherwise, what is the point of spreading this plague? Just to kill people?


    Or perhaps this cult, the White Bone Path, does indeed have a tendency to destroy the world.


    But this plague alone obviously cannot achieve that.


    In fact, if Jia City had chosen to impose martial law across the entire region at the first sign of the plague and ceded some power to Yang Ting, the plague would not have reached its current scale.


    And Jiang Wang believes that he already has a certain understanding of the White Bone Path and knows how terrifying this cult is. Rarely is there anything that can match its scale and cruelty.


    When Xiaolin Town was destroyed, Wei Qudi set up an ambush to kill the followers of the White Bone Path during the Three City Conference, thinking that the matter was over. But then the entire city of Fenglin was exterminated.


    The White Bone Path should never be underestimated! This is what Jiang Wang constantly reminds himself.


    For the target of his hatred, Jiang Wang is willing to treat it with the greatest vigilance and caution, giving it the highest level of attention before he can have the opportunity to exact the most thorough revenge.


    Killing Pig Bone Face is just the first step, just a trivial beginning.


    From top to bottom, there are many people in the White Bone Path who can be killed, and many people waiting for a long-awaited greeting.


    So the most important question facing Jiang Wang now is:


    When the White Bone Path exterminated the entire city of Fenglin, it was to refine the White Bone True Pill. Now, by spreading the plague in Yang State, what is it for?


    Finding this reason may be able to thwart the conspiracy of the White Bone Path.


    Or perhaps he still does not have the strength to confront the White Bone Path directly. But this is the Eastern Domain, thousands of miles away, this is Yang State. The White Bone Path should not have a deep foundation here. And they have just caused the plague, naturally making them enemies of Yang Ting.


    As long as he takes advantage of the situation, he may be able to cut off the White Bone Path''s tentacles here.


    It is difficult to obtain the deepest and most secretive information about the White Bone Path, so as a second choice, after Pig Bone Face, who will the White Bone Path send to Yang State to continue the matter?


    From the intelligence revealed by Pig Bone Face during the battle, at least four of the Twelve Bone Faces have died in the hands of Zhu Weiguo. In addition to the inevitable casualties in the battle of Fenglin City and the recent death of Pig Bone Face, there are probably not many people left among the Twelve Bone Faces.


    Will this candidate come from the Twelve Bone Faces? Or is it...


    Jiang Wang tightened his sword. No matter who it is!


    ...


    After arranging everything in Qingyang Town, he went alone with his sword, bypassing Jia City and coming directly to the residence of the Prefect of Rizhao.


    After stating his identity and purpose, he received a very warm reception.


    The servants and maids were all courteous.


    After entering the reception hall, the Prefect of Rizhao even got up to greet him¡ªthis was already a very high level of treatment.


    But as soon as they made contact, Jiang Wang felt greatly disappointed.


    Because the first thing this white-haired old prefect of Rizhao said after the pleasantries was, "I wonder how much assistance the Zhongxuan family is preparing to provide to this prefecture?"It turns out that such enthusiasm was because they saw him as a representative of the Zhongxuan family, thinking that the Zhongxuan family was going to make a significant donation to Rizhao County¡ªthere was, of course, a precedent for this. As the sovereign state, the Qi country had already conducted a sacrificial ceremony by the ritual officials to pray for blessings for the Yang country, and the Qi court had also dispatched a team of medical cultivators to the Yang country.


    Spontaneous donations from all over the Qi country to the Yang country were also endless.


    In fact, many of the materials purchased by the Four Seas Commerce Alliance were sold at half price or even donated directly after hearing that they were for the relief of the disaster in the Yang country.


    This was due to the historically good relations between the two countries and the "loyal and devoted" nature of the Yang country.


    "Whenever Qi faces battle, Yang never fails to follow. Whenever Qi has affairs, Yang never fails to assist." This phrase, which appeared in diplomatic letters, was deeply remembered by many.


    Many people from Qi regarded the people of Yang as their own.


    Logically, the Rizhao County Prefect should be somewhat concerned about the donations received by the people within the county.


    But the problem was, even if the Zhongxuan family was to donate materials to Rizhao County, they would not go through the hands of the Rizhao County Prefect. Directly handing them over to the Four Seas Commerce Alliance was undoubtedly a more reassuring choice for the people of Qi. (Of course, with the experience in Qingyang Town, Jiang Wang now knew that the Four Seas Commerce Alliance was not that trustworthy either.)


    From the depths of the Rizhao County Prefect''s old and murky eyes, Jiang Wang only saw bottomless greed!


    Suppressing his displeasure, he said, "Actually, I have another purpose for coming here."


    "Oh?" The Rizhao County Prefect leaned back in his chair, his eyes growing dimmer and his wrinkles deeper, and he said indifferently, "What important matter could it be? More important than disaster relief?"


    "I am here to avert the imminent destruction of Rizhao County!" Jiang Wang''s words were startling: "Would that count as an important matter?"


    The Rizhao County Prefect smiled ambiguously, probably used to hearing alarmist talk: "What kind of destruction?"


    "Do you know the source of the plague outbreak this time?"


    "It''s nothing more than the city lords of Jia City and Yue City deceiving their superiors and subordinates. Our county has already issued a reprimand. The city lord of Jia City has been killed by a righteous person." At this point, the Rizhao County Prefect glanced at Jiang Wang before continuing, "As for the city lord of Yue City, we still need to observe his words and investigate his actions."


    Jiang Wang could hardly believe it¡ªthe city lord of Yue City was still in office! He had only received a reprimand within the county! How was this different from a mere slap on the wrist?


    Wasn''t his killing of Xi Munan and exposing the plague situation in Jia City the biggest case of meddling and overstepping?


    At the very least, the words the Rizhao County Prefect was saying now clearly showed a dismissive attitude.


    The gist was "If you''re not here to talk about donations, then leave quickly and don''t get in the way of my business."


    But at this moment, Jiang Wang could only pretend not to understand.


    "Prefect!" he said, "This plague was caused by the spread of the White Bone Daoist. Indeed, it is not a natural disaster, but a man-made one. The city lords of Jia City and Yue City are internal threats, but the White Bone Daoist is the root cause! Are you aware of this matter, Prefect?"


    Hearing this, the Rizhao County Prefect completely lost interest.


    He immediately picked up his teacup, signaling the end of the meeting: "The county has its own system, and this matter is not the responsibility of the county."


    Le Wen

 Chapter 122: Its strange and strange

    "The outbreak of the epidemic has reached this point today. As the governor of Rizhao, if you don''t take responsibility for this matter, then who should be responsible?" Jiang Wang wanted to ask this old man this way.But he could only endure.


    There was no other reason, just lack of strength!


    No matter what, the governor of Rizhao is the master of a county, and his strength and status are not something Jiang Wang can shake at the moment.


    He could only take advantage of the fact that this old guy hadn''t turned his face directly yet, and said, "According to the style of the White Bone Path, the plague is likely just the beginning, and they are bound to have follow-up actions. If you don''t take action in advance, the consequences will be unimaginable! It is very likely to endanger the entire county!"


    "Tracing the history of the White Bone Path, it first appeared in Zhuangguo. I grew up in Zhuangguo, so I understand it!"


    When the governor of Rizhao heard this, he frowned, "As the representative of the Chongxuan family to Yangguo, are you originally from Zhuangguo?"


    Jiang Wang was stunned for a moment, not quite understanding the old man''s point, "I am indeed from Zhuangguo. So I know more about the terrible aspects of the White Bone Path. They..."


    But the governor of Rizhao stood up immediately, without saying a word, and left with a wave of his sleeve.


    It wasn''t until this old guy walked out of the reception room without even looking back once that Jiang Wang was somewhat shocked to find that he had been...discriminated against!


    Just because he was from a remote small country, the noble governor of Yangguo didn''t even bother to talk to him.


    Chongxuan Sheng, who came from the top family of Qiguo, did not discriminate against him for being from Zhuangguo. Xuxiang Qian, who came from the four major academies, did not discriminate against him for being from Zhuangguo.


    He really wanted to ask, why should someone from a vassal state that doesn''t even have its own political stance among the countries of the world be treated like this?


    He, Jiang Wang, opened his meridians at the age of seventeen, and within a year, he had crossed the meridians and the Zhou Tian, and by the age of eighteen, he had reached the Tongtian realm and could open the door to heaven and earth at any time.


    He had reserved a position in the Inner Court with divine powers, and was qualified to compete for the title of the strongest Tongtian realm in the world, defeating Jiang Wuyong and Chongxuan Sheng when he was in the Tongtian realm...


    And yet, someone like him was still discriminated against because of the country he came from?


    If the governor of Rizhao was just an ordinary old man, it would be fine, but the fact that he was the master of a county made his attitude so arrogant and his vision so shallow!


    Living in a vassal state of Qiguo, he was even more arrogant than the people of Qiguo.


    Without waiting for the people of the county government to drive him away, Jiang Wang left in anger.


    The entire Yangguo only had three counties, and the governor of Rizhao occupied one county, so his status could be imagined.


    But such a person, with his shallow and greedy nature, left Jiang Wang speechless. With such a governor, it was no wonder that the Xiji family would have ambitions.


    Even a pig, living under such an old man, would probably feel resentful!


    He had intended to ignore it and watch how the White Bone Path would cause chaos in the world, and then see how this old man would end up.


    But the White Bone Path was an evil cult that he had to eliminate. Allowing it to grow would only increase the difficulty for himself in the future.


    He couldn''t act on impulse.


    Moreover, this narrow-minded old man might deserve to die, but the countless common people who would be buried with him were innocent. Why should they suffer?


    Returning to the present, he should not expect support from the Rizhao County government.


    The area with the most severe epidemic in the entire Yangguo was Rizhao County. And within Rizhao County, the area with the most severe epidemic, apart from Jiacheng, was Yuecheng.


    The plague that broke out in Yuecheng, at its root, also spread from Jiacheng.


    The first person to be infected with the plague was surnamed Li, who opened a pie shop in Jiacheng. After returning to Yuecheng, he brought the plague back, and after leaving the country, he took the plague to Rongguo.


    These circumstances had already been investigated and announced by Jingye, the mayor of Guangcheng in Rongguo, and Jiang Wang was also aware of them.


    Old Li was also one of Hu Shaomeng''s informants in Qingyang Town. With the successive deaths of Hu Shaomeng and Old Li, no one knew about this. Naturally, no one could have imagined that the reason Old Li had been running around the world was to attract Jiang Wang''s pursuit.


    Including Jiang Wang himself, he couldn''t think of this, but it didn''t stop him from listing Yuecheng as the next place to go.


    One thing he was very clear about was that the White Bone Path must still have people operating in Yangguo.


    And the location of that person should be where the epidemic was most severe.


    So wherever the epidemic was most severe, he would go there.


    ...


    ...


    Wu Yinquan was a head jailer in Yuecheng, with four jailers under his command.


    This job was actually quite easy.


    Any danger was borne by the constables and city guards who carried out the arrest tasks.


    If there was any danger that they couldn''t handle, they wouldn''t even be able to enter the prison.


    Moreover, within the entire territory of Qiguo, there were no well-established bandits. Yangguo was naturally included.


    So things like prison breaks were as distant as legends.


    The power of the government was absolute, and there was no force that could stand up to it. If you accidentally offended them, there was no other way but to back down.


    Of course, there was still a lot of money to be made in the prison.


    Although there were no truly extravagant figures in the prison, there were still many people willing to pay to avoid suffering in such a harsh place.


    But there were exceptions, those with tough skin and stubborn bones.


    Like the old man who had just entered the prison.


    He looked like a wealthy scholar.


    The charges were not very clear, something about spreading rumors and causing trouble. Perhaps his family had paid money to have him thrown in, and the city guards who brought him in had arranged a single room for him.


    Of course, there were rules in the prison. Whether this arrangement could be maintained all the way through would ultimately depend on whether these local bigwigs agreed.


    With Wu Yinquan''s experience, most of these people with tough bones were just because they hadn''t really suffered yet.After several unsuccessful attempts at both overt and covert persuasion, Wu Yinquan gave an order and threw him into the prison cell that held the most serious criminals.


    This place had a name in the prison, called the "Earth-class private room," a place that made all the inmates pale at the mention of it.


    Here gathered the most ferocious group of criminals in the entire prison; even a tiger thrown in would be tamed into a dog.


    As for the "Heaven-class private room" that held the death row inmates, Wu Yinquan still didn''t dare to send people there.


    Because people often died there, and this wealthy scholar was registered with the city guard. If there was a need for further interrogation in the future, it would be troublesome if he died.


    The night before, he had indulged in drinking a bit too much and didn''t wake up until noon the next day.


    Wu Yinquan slapped his forehead, realizing something was wrong. It wasn''t that he was worried about being late for roll call or anything like that; who in the prison cared about such things? As a jailer, coming in late or leaving early was not an issue.


    What worried him was that he was late to pick up the person, and that the wealthy scholar couldn''t withstand the torment and might have died in the "Earth-class private room."


    Not to mention the loss of the silver he had high hopes for, if the city guard came looking later, he would have a hard time.


    Wu Yinquan almost ran all the way to the prison, heading straight for the "Earth-class private room."


    To his surprise, the cell was peaceful.


    S~?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Those inmates, who were usually fierce and terrifying, were all behaving themselves, either sitting or lying down, either staring blankly or picking lice.


    Even those who chatted casually did so in hushed tones, as if afraid of disturbing someone.


    Wu Yinquan peeked inside and looked around.


    On the second bed to the left, the one lying on his side sleeping¡ªright in front of the only relatively cool and ventilated spot in the cell¡ªwasn''t that the wealthy scholar?


    Le Wen

 Chapter 123: Ten miles of white silk

    The scene in front of Wu Yinquan was very unfamiliar.He even took a few steps back, carefully observed the location of this cell, and finally confirmed that he was in the right place. This was indeed the "ground-level private room" in the prison, which was enough to make people''s faces turn pale, and not some model cell used to deceive Shangguan.


    Wu Yinquan suspected that the person had already been beaten to death, and these scoundrels deliberately covered it up to make it look like he was sleeping, in order to evade responsibility.


    Just as he was about to go out to call other prison guards - he really didn''t dare to go in and take the person out by himself.


    As he turned his head, the old prison guard Ding was walking over with something in his hand.


    Upon closer inspection, what he was holding was actually a food tray, with a roast chicken, two steamed buns, and even a pot of wine on it!


    "You sly old Ding!" Wu Yinquan reached out to grab the chicken leg. "Who''s this, being so generous? You''ve made quite a bit of money, haven''t you?"


    "Sly" meant "comfortable" on the outside, but in the prison, it meant "willing to spend money."


    "Made money" was also prison slang, meaning to accept bribes.


    Old Ding held the food tray to the side, avoiding Wu Yinquan''s hand, and said with a smile, "Boss, I brought some food for Mr. Qin."


    Wu Yinquan''s hand, which was halfway out, paused, feeling a bit unhappy.


    He considered himself very kind to his subordinates on weekdays, allowing them to accept bribes in private, and not being as selfish as other small prison heads. It was reasonable for him to take a share when he saw it. But this old Ding seemed to be so clueless!


    "You won''t even let me have a chicken leg?" he asked with a dark expression.


    The cell was too dark, and Old Ding didn''t pay much attention to Wu Yinquan''s expression. He just smiled and said, "Mr. Qin is a clean person. If you touch it, he might not eat it. This meal wasn''t paid for by me, it was pooled together by the people in the private room. The money for the wine wasn''t enough, so I added some. I''ll treat you to a meal later."


    This surprised Wu Yinquan even more, and he even forgot to continue being angry.


    The people in the "private room" were all tough and stingy, and they wouldn''t even spit out half a knife coin, which was why they were all stuffed into the "ground-level private room."


    Asking them to pool money to buy wine and food was like squeezing oil from a rock.


    "What Mr. Qin?" he couldn''t help but ask.


    "I only found out this morning. The prisoner sent in yesterday is Mr. Qin, the son who inherited Mr. Qin''s mantle from the Ze Ren Medical Hall in the west of the city."


    "It''s Mr. Qin''s son?" Wu Yinquan''s eyes widened.


    Mr. Qin was a well-known figure in the entire Yuecheng, not only because of his superb medical skills and life-saving abilities, but also because of his compassion for others.


    Compassion didn''t mean that he didn''t charge for his medical services. In fact, Mr. Qin''s fees were very high, and ordinary people couldn''t afford to hire him.


    But his Ze Ren Medical Hall treated a large number of poor people who couldn''t afford medical treatment every year.


    Whenever there was a disaster in the city, or when a ferocious beast attacked, the Ze Ren Medical Hall was always the first to provide assistance.


    Not to mention the relief of orphans, or providing porridge and medicine to beggars.


    All the high fees Mr. Qin collected were used for these purposes.


    Many of his disciples and grandchildren were homeless orphans, and he not only supported their livelihoods, but also taught them skills so that they could be self-reliant.


    In short, in Yuecheng, there might be people who hadn''t seen Mr. Qin, but there was no one who hadn''t heard of him.


    Wu Yinquan was no exception.


    "Yeah!" Old Ding was a little excited. "My father was able to live until now, all thanks to Mr. Qin!"


    Seeing the rare excitement of this old slicker, Wu Yinquan suddenly understood why the ground-level private room was so harmonious now.


    He unconsciously stepped aside and let Old Ding walk over.


    Old Ding handed the food tray through the small window into the cell and muttered under his breath, "Steady! You bunch of scoundrels!"


    The people inside didn''t mind at all, and they laughed as they took the food tray. "It smells so good!"


    "Damn, when was the last time I had chicken?"


    "Hurry, let me have a whiff too!"


    A group of rude scoundrels, but when they walked to where Qin Nianmin was sleeping, their voices softened. "Mr. Qin? Mr. Qin? Get up and eat."


    Qin Nianmin got up and sat on the bed. Wu Yinquan saw a dark bruise in the corner of his eye, indicating that he had suffered when he first entered the cell.


    The man next to him placed the food tray in his hands. "Eat, Mr. Qin."


    The sound of swallowing saliva filled the room.


    Wu Yinquan couldn''t help but wonder, how high was Mr. Qin''s reputation to make a group of absolutely unkind prisoners treat him with such sincerity?


    Qin Nianmin was also in his fifties, but due to proper care, although there were a few signs of aging, his face did not look old.At this moment, his expression was haggard, and he didn''t touch the roast chicken, only tearing the white steamed buns into strips and eating them one bite at a time.


    It didn''t look like eating, but more like mechanically forcing himself to do something.


    "Why eat if you don''t want to?" Wu Yinquan asked from outside the cell.


    Qin Nianmin didn''t even look to see who was speaking, nor did he turn his head, simply saying, "I need to stay alive."


    "A son of the esteemed Elder Qin shouldn''t be breaking the law," Wu Yinquan couldn''t help but ask, "What exactly got you in here? The person who handed you over was all over the place, I couldn''t understand a thing."


    This time, Qin Nianmin turned his head and looked at him for a while, his eyes filled with sorrow: "You''re not too bad, I don''t want to harm you."


    Wu Yinquan wisely shut his mouth.


    Having been in the great prison for so many years, he understood all too well that it was best not to know things that one shouldn''t.


    Qin Nianmin clearly carried such a burden. That''s why, even with such a venerable father, he still ended up here.


    Thinking this, Wu Yinquan asked again, "Do you want me to pass any message to Elder Qin?"


    In his view, the son of Elder Qin was naturally worth the effort.


    But as soon as he spoke, Qin Nianmin, who even in a cell had an air of transcendence, suddenly put down his food tray and burst into loud weeping.


    A man in his fifties, crying like a child.


    ...


    Wu Yinquan left the great prison, feeling utterly dispirited, and walked with Old Ding towards the west of the city.


    Elder Qin was ninety years old, a venerable age.


    Birth, aging, sickness, and death are the natural order of life. The people of Yuecheng should have been prepared for his departure. S~?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    But when the day truly arrived, it was still so hard to accept!


    The reason for Wu Yinquan''s distress was that he was very aware that he couldn''t consider himself a good person, but he was also very aware that pure good people like Elder Qin were rare in the past and would only become rarer in the future!


    Even a bad person wouldn''t want to live in a world filled with only bad people.


    When Wu Yinquan and Old Ding reached near the Ze Ren Medical Hall in the west of the city, they stopped.


    The entire street was lined with wreaths, the ground covered with white funeral flowers. But there were hardly any people.


    With Elder Qin''s status today, the street outside should have been bustling with traffic, so why were there only funeral flowers everywhere?


    It was eerily unsettling.


    Full of confusion, Wu Yinquan and Old Ding continued along the street until they reached the front of Ze Ren Medical Hall.


    They saw the gates were tightly shut, with a banner hanging above¡ª


    [Contagious disease within, no mourning allowed.]


    Just that one sentence, nothing more.


    Accompanying it was the deserted street, ten miles of white silk.


    End of the chapter.

 Chapter 124: The people are the vast ocean

    What is honor?Is it the jade belt around the waist, high status and power?


    Is it the abundance of gold and silver, being wealthy and influential?


    What is the honor in mourning?


    The most luxurious coffin, the most extravagant burial?


    High-ranking officials and nobles coming to offer condolences, turning a funeral into a celebration, with a long line of carriages and horses outside the door?


    The living can die, but the dead cannot return to life.


    In Wu Yinquan''s memory, he had attended the funeral of the deputy commander of the city guard''s mother several years ago. At that time, the deputy commander was now the current commander of the city guard in Yuecheng.


    At that time, he was already very popular.


    All the high-ranking officials and wealthy families in Yuecheng came to pay their respects.


    Even the chief jailer only sat at the lowest seat during the funeral banquet, and Wu Yinquan and his companions were not even allowed to enter the door, despite bringing gifts.


    At that time, he thought, this is the epitome of honor in mourning, right?


    He even dreamed that when his own mother passed away, there would be such a scene.


    So that when his mother died, she could close her eyes in peace, or even say, "My son''s life was not in vain!"


    For so many years, he had been working hard to climb up, treating the chief jailer as his grandfather, and the prison guards as his brothers, working diligently and conscientiously... but for so many years, he was just a small prison head.


    He knew that being a small prison head was his limit.


    Without powerful connections on the outside, and without transcendent cultivation, this was the most he could achieve in his life. His ambition had dissipated, and he began to live day by day.


    The "honor in mourning" for his mother could only exist in his dreams.


    But even now, at this moment, he couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Suddenly, he understood what "the honor in mourning" truly meant!


    Some people have passed away, but they are still alive.


    Alive in everyone''s hearts.


    People like Mr. Qin, no one wants them to die.


    Because it is people like Mr. Qin who support this world.


    They allow people to see the light in the darkest and most desperate moments.


    ...


    ...


    Li Yang, the chief guard of the Yuecheng Lord''s Mansion, had no other qualities besides being loyal to the lord.


    He had average combat strength and average comprehension, often unable to understand the thoughts of the lord.


    But whatever the lord said, he would do without any compromise, never slacking off.


    His father had told him before he died, "In your life, besides loyalty, you have no other qualities left, but as long as you maintain this, it is enough."


    Li Yang remembered these words very clearly.


    The lord had considered replacing him more than once, but the most private matters were always entrusted to him first.


    This absolute trust was earned through unwavering loyalty.


    Li Yang personally supervised the blockade of the Zeren Medical Center, and dared to guarantee with his life that no one in the entire medical center could spread the news.


    At first, this was not so easy, but after he killed two people with his own hands, the entire medical center quieted down.


    Only that Qin Nianmin tried to escape several times.


    He wished he could pretend not to recognize him and just kill him.


    But he couldn''t kill someone like him.


    Killing Mr. Qin''s son, especially a son with such a good reputation, would be condemned by the common people.


    Li Yang thought it over and over, but there was no good solution. In the end, he had to send the man to the prison.


    In the prison, there was no wall to climb over, right? An old man like him wouldn''t mind pulling a muscle!


    To avoid tarnishing the lord''s reputation, he even arranged for the city guard to handle this matter.


    As time passed, the condemnation of Yangguo by Rongguo had been publicly announced in the Eastern Region, and Jiacheng had officially announced the plague situation, notifying the entire country.


    The lord of Yuecheng had also received a stern reprimand from the county government, and finally decided to disclose the true situation facing the city.


    Li Yang thought that he could finally get rid of Qin Nianmin, the hot potato, and there was no longer a need to block the news.


    But at this moment, he received an order from the lord to immediately kill Qin Nianmin!


    He couldn''t quite understand the lord''s thoughts, but whatever the lord said, he would do.


    He didn''t need to consider whether he was willing or not, because he didn''t need to have his own will.


    What Li Yang found unbelievable was that in the heavily guarded prison, an old man who was powerless... actually escaped!


    The day before he set out to kill someone in the prison, there was a riot in the notorious "Ground Cell" of the Yuecheng prison.


    Dozens of serious criminals took prison guards hostage, broke open the cell doors, and caused chaos, turning the entire prison into a mess.The warden, relying on his transcendent strength, personally suppressed the riot. When the count was taken, it was discovered that apart from the two serious criminals who were killed on the spot, not a single prisoner had escaped. Only Qin Nianmin was missing.


    It was as if the prisoners had incited the riot at great risk to their lives, solely to get this person out.


    Li Yang found it unbelievable, not because the matter was so clever, but because it was so meaningless!


    These scoundrels in the prison had gone to such great lengths to do something so pointless.


    Even he, who had always been scolded by the city lord as a fool, found it laughable.


    The matter itself was not difficult to investigate.


    Apart from all the serious criminals in the "ground-level private rooms," there were also two people from within the prison involved in this matter.


    One was a prison guard surnamed Ding, and the other was a prison official surnamed Wu, both of whom had been stripped of their clothes and thrown into the cell. Whether they were killed or punished would be decided later.


    Qin Nianmin, who had already escaped from the prison, was not difficult to track down. A mere ordinary person without transcendent abilities, he was still an old man in his fifties. No matter how fast he could run, where could he escape to?


    It just so happened that the entire city of Yuecheng had already begun to seal off various areas, imposing martial law throughout the region.


    Not to mention an escaped criminal, even a law-abiding citizen could not get very far!


    As the head of the city lord''s mansion guards, Li Yang naturally had unimpeded access throughout the entire region of Yuecheng, with support from various forces.


    At this point, the truly incomprehensible situation arose¡ª


    He found that as a transcendent cultivator, with the city lord''s orders and the covert support of the official forces in the city, he had mobilized a large number of people, yet still could not capture Qin Nianmin.


    The man was like a weak but agile fly, Li Yang could feel him circling around, but for the moment could not see where he was, unable to catch him.


    He felt an invisible force subtly resisting his search, yet he could not find out what that force was.


    Was there any force in the entire region of Yuecheng that could resist the city lord''s mansion?


    How was that possible?


    After much effort, and no results, the city lord of Yuecheng flew into a rage and decided to change the covert arrest to an open manhunt, mobilizing several of the most famous transcendent bounty hunters in Yuecheng to join the pursuit.


    One of the bounty hunters had worked with a blue-ranked bounty hunter in the Qi Kingdom when he was young, and was skilled and cunning.


    With a small display of his skills, Li Yang saw the prowess of these cultivators who specialized in tracking down criminals.


    It was also at this time that he realized that what had been hindering his private pursuit of Qin Nianmin was not any organization, but those peddlers, those shopkeepers, those innkeepers... ordinary and common people.


    They spontaneously hid Qin Nianmin''s tracks, deliberately leading Li Yang and his men in the wrong direction.


    This was something Li Yang had never seen in his limited experience. Among these ordinary people, there was not a single person who could pose a threat to him. But for some reason, he felt a chill down his spine, a coldness in his heart.


    Fortunately, his fear did not need to be taken into account, because he did not need to have his own will.


    Fortunately, Qin Nianmin''s whereabouts had been revealed. s?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    In the hands of the transcendent bounty hunters, Qin Nianmin had nowhere to hide.


    When Li Yang and the two transcendent bounty hunters caught up with Qin Nianmin, they found that he had unknowingly escaped to the edge of the Yuecheng city region.


    Under the pursuit of transcendent power, he had almost escaped from there.


    For a fifty-year-old ordinary old man, this was truly an incredible thing!


    It could be called a miracle created by an ordinary person.


    But in the end, it was just a little short.


    Sometimes, a step away is like a chasm.


    "Qin Nianmin!" Li Yang shouted loudly at the back of the old man. "You can''t escape! Come back to the city with me and await the city lord''s judgment!"


    He had received orders to kill Qin Nianmin, but it was not convenient to do so in front of the transcendent bounty hunters. In any case, he would be captured first and then dealt with.


    Qin Nianmin''s body visibly trembled.


    He turned around and looked back.


    His once well-maintained face was now haggard and frightening, but his expression was stubborn, without any sign of despair.


    "You are also people of Yuecheng!" he said loudly. "Don''t you know what is happening in Yuecheng right now? Shouldn''t someone take responsibility for this? Where is your conscience, where is your humanity!"


    The two transcendent bounty hunters looked at each other. Of course, they knew about the outbreak of the plague. But the source of the disaster was in Jiacheng, and it was inevitable that Yuecheng, as a neighboring city, would be infected.


    As for responsibility... they heard that the city lord of Jiacheng had already been killed, so what more responsibility did they need to bear?


    They speculated that there might be hidden reasons behind this matter. After all, it was a bit suspicious to have them come out to pursue an ordinary person, giving off a sense of something not quite right. But in the end, it was just speculation. As experienced and worldly-wise as they were, they naturally would not show it.


    Turn a blind eye, live in peace, and enjoy a prosperous era.Only Li Yang was clear about what Qin Nianmin was referring to.


    When the plague broke out in Yuecheng, Elder Qin was the first to find out. And the reason it had escalated to a situation second only to Jiacheng in severity was precisely due to the inaction of the Lord of Yuecheng!


    For this reason, he could not allow this man to speak any further.


    He leaped forward, shouting, "Stop spreading your bewitching nonsense! If you have any grievances, take them to the official court!"


    What was an ordinary old man if not easily captured?


    Just then, a sheathed longsword blocked the way.


    It was a sword that could astonish anyone at first glance, its sharpness almost piercing through the scabbard.


    Even sheathed, the sword seemed to hum on its own.


    As if it could not contain itself, it too wanted to stand upright and make its voice heard.


    Like the sword, one must speak out against injustice!


    "For some reason, whenever I hear the phrase ''bewitching nonsense'' lately... it just makes me feel uncomfortable!"


    A clear voice said so.


    Le Wen

 Chapter 125: Please do not look back!

    Li Yang followed the sound and saw a young man who looked about eighteen or nineteen years old.He was dressed in a black martial arts uniform, standing straight with a steady grip on his sword. He seemed to be a skilled fighter.


    His appearance was not particularly outstanding, but it could be described as handsome.


    The most impressive thing about him was his eyes, which were very clean, bright, and exuded a sense of determination.


    Just with those eyes, he seemed extraordinary.


    It seemed like nothing could stop this young man.


    This person could only be Jiang Wang.


    "Who are you?" Li Yang asked in a deep voice. "I am here on official business for the Lord of Yuecheng City. I advise you not to resist!"


    Two transcendent constables also stood behind him. No matter what the situation was, they naturally had to stand on Li Yang''s side when facing outsiders.


    After leaving the Sun County Government, he had just entered the territory of Yuecheng City and encountered such an incident.


    He didn''t want to get involved, but after hearing a few words, he suddenly remembered Sun Ping, the young physician who was taken away in a prisoner''s cart.


    If he had asked one more question at that time, would the young physician have died? Would he have known the truth about the plague earlier, and would many people in Qingyang Town and even Jiacheng have survived?


    So he stood in front of the old man, who was obviously just an ordinary person, with his sword drawn.


    He had completely lost trust in the officials of the Yang Kingdom!


    Jiang Wang didn''t turn around or move, he just asked, "Old man, what crime have you committed?"


    Qin Nianmin chuckled behind him. "Perhaps... it''s the crime of speaking the truth, the crime of justice!"


    Jiang Wang pursed his lips and said, "I have never heard of such a crime in the world." s?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes... but it exists in Yuecheng! Isn''t it strange? Young man, you can leave. Yuecheng is not worth shedding blood for anymore!"


    Jiang Wang still didn''t move, and with a sharp look in his eyes, he asked Li Yang, "If it''s not worth it, why are you here, old man?"


    "I''m not here for the Lord of Yuecheng City, but for the people of Yuecheng. Not for those officials who sit idly by, but for the place where my ancestors lived and struggled."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Enter the capital and file a complaint!" Qin Nianmin finally said something that made Li Yang and the two transcendent constables tremble with fear.


    He said, "My father said before he died that he wanted the king to know what kind of suffering his people were enduring!"


    Thinking about the attitude of the Sun County Government, Jiang Wang sighed in his heart and said, "Do you know that what you are doing may be meaningless?"


    "Some things, whether they are meaningful or not, once done, are worth it to oneself," Qin Nianmin said. "My father is dead, and I don''t have many years left. If I do nothing, I don''t know how to face him. Young man, how will you judge me?"


    Li Yang finally couldn''t listen any longer and put aside his fear of this strange cultivator, and pounced forward.


    The eagle''s cry rose in the sky, and the claw wind broke through the air, approaching him, and turning into a flash of light, slashing down.


    The chaotic wind of the claw.


    The sword intent in the claw intent was his proud skill.


    Even though the man in front of him was imposing and seemed difficult to deal with, he still had to try to kill him!


    But he only saw a flash of sword light rising up in the sky, and the scattered light of the sword had already been cut apart.


    The sword intent continued to press forward, forcing him to retreat again and again, until he returned to his original position!


    Jiang Wang stood there, still not turning around, and only asked Qin Nianmin, "Old man, do you know how to leave?"


    "I know."


    "Then go. No need to look back," Jiang Wang said. "Before I break my sword, you have nothing to worry about!"


    Qin Nianmin had lived for half a lifetime and was very clear that delaying time would only increase the risk for Jiang Wang. Therefore, he didn''t say a word and just exerted all his strength to run away.


    Jiang Wang faced Li Yang and the two transcendent constables, standing in the middle of the road with a sword in hand, and said, "I don''t want to go back on my word. If you still want to pursue him, I will have to kill you."


    His voice was calm, but because of the sword strike that had forced Li Yang to retreat earlier, there was an undeniable and irretrievable momentum.


    At least, for the three transcendent cultivators of Yuecheng present, they were very clear in their hearts that they were no match for this young man.


    "Friend," Li Yang said with a forced smile, "the person you let go is indeed deeply guilty. You must not listen to his words alone."


    "Then, what crime has he committed?"


    "This..." Li Yang was at a loss for words.


    The two transcendent constables glanced at each other and couldn''t help but curse in their hearts.


    No wonder the Lord always scolded him as a fool. Didn''t he prepare an excuse before lying to someone?


    He was stumped by a simple question!


    After hesitating for a long time, Li Yang changed his approach and said, "What do you want in order to let this matter go?"


    Qin Nianmin had already run far away, and Jiang Wang was not in a hurry to leave. He said calmly, "Once spoken, how can I take it back?"


    "Who are you after all?" Li Yang asked again.


    Asking this question now carried a threat of settling scores after the fact.


    With the support of the Lord of Yuecheng City, he represented the institutional power of the entire Yang Kingdom to some extent, so he naturally had the confidence to ask.


    Jiang Wang snorted, "I am who I am, Zhang Linchuan!"


    He had killed the Lord of Jiacheng City, so he naturally wasn''t afraid of the Lord of Yuecheng City. But if trouble could be avoided, he didn''t need to provoke the other party by revealing his identity and waiting for them to seek revenge.


    "Zhang Linchuan, I''ll remember that!" Li Yang said hastily, leaving with the two transcendent constables.It''s clear we can''t beat him; it''s best not to court death needlessly. Death would be pointless. Given the situation, we should report back to the city lord as quickly as possible. If that Qin Weimin really does file a complaint, it''s best for the city lord to prepare a response in advance.


    As for this Zhang Linchuan...


    After they had left Jiang Wang far behind, Li Yang said angrily, "Old Song, you''re well-informed. Who is this Zhang Linchuan?"


    "Never heard of him?" The constable surnamed Song pondered for a moment: "So young and yet so strong, could he be from some prominent family in Qi State..."


    Li Yang was taken aback: "There are no famous families in Qi State with the surname Zhang."


    "Qi State is vast; there are always a few lesser-known but powerful families." Another constable shrank back, not wanting to invite trouble: "You''d better hurry back and consult the city lord, see what to do about Qin Weimin."


    "Yes, perhaps the city lord knows who Zhang Linchuan is," said the constable surnamed Song.


    While he said this, his thoughts were to let the city lord worry about it; he didn''t want to get involved.


    Those who are old in the ways of the world know best that it''s often troublesome to provoke young prodigies. These individuals tend to be arrogant and disdainful, acting without restraint.


    And behind them, there''s usually a crowd waiting to clean up their mess. They, being minor characters, couldn''t afford to provoke such people.


    They hurried towards the city, grumbling incoherently.


    But suddenly, they heard the sound of a bell.


    Ting-a-ling, ting-a-ling.


    In Li Yang''s field of vision, the first thing to appear was a small bell hanging by a green cord.


    Strangely enough, although he clearly heard the sound of the bell, he could distinctly feel that the small bell itself was not making any noise; instead, the ringing seemed to come from deep within his own heart.


    Was it an auditory hallucination?


    He followed the green cord upwards, to the hand that was tucked into a sleeve.


    Looking further up, a cloak that concealed the figure tightly draped down.


    Then, from beneath the cloak, came a delicate, feminine voice: "It seems I heard you discussing Zhang Linchuan?"


    The voice had a chilling, slick, and dangerous quality to it, like that of a venomous snake.


    "Could it be that the emissary has personally come here?"


    Joy of Literature

 Chapter 126: Hero Road

    Jiang Wang followed Qin Nianmin for a while, and when they walked out of the boundary of Yuecheng, he stopped. From now on, let this old man walk his own path.


    He respected Qin Nianmin''s choice, but in fact, he didn''t have much confidence in Qin Nianmin''s journey.


    People often have unrealistic fantasies about the "wise ruler" and "great lord of the Qingtian," always feeling that the darkness in front of them is only because the wise ruler''s gaze has not yet reached this place. But they never thought about where the soil that breeds evil comes from and who nurtures it.


    He didn''t regret saving Qin Nianmin with a single thought, but the plan to use the power of the Yuecheng Mansion to track down the white-boned Dao Yao had obviously gone down the drain.


    It''s ridiculous. He clearly saved the people of this area, but he offended the two city governments one after another.


    "I had intended to go to the bright moon, but the bright moon shines on the ditch."


    Jiang Wang estimated that the possibility of quickly finding the white-boned Dao Yao was gone, and he could only rely on patience and find it on his own.


    This was his somewhat discouraged thought.


    But his robe fluttered.


    Someone was approaching quickly.


    Jiang Wang didn''t stop, but he tightened his grip on the sword.


    "I don''t know if the messenger has arrived here! I apologize for not welcoming you earlier!"


    A woman''s voice came closer from a distance and soon arrived behind him.


    Jiang Wang quickly turned around and faced the person.


    The first thing that caught his attention was the small bell hanging in the person''s hand. It looked simple and ordinary, only two fingers wide and two finger joints long, but it made no sound when it shook, giving a strange feeling.


    "You are not the messenger?" The person holding the small bell also seemed stunned. Her voice came from under a heavy cloak, like a snake swimming on the ground.


    After hearing the news about Zhang Linchuan, the snake-faced person''s initial thought was to see what Zhang Linchuan was doing quietly in the Yang Kingdom.


    According to the original plan, the one who should have come to finish the matter was the Holy Lord himself.


    She was now nominally on the side of the Holy Maiden and couldn''t ignore Zhang Linchuan''s actions.


    But the person in front of her was consistent with the description given by the three Yuecheng cultivators: young, dressed in simple black martial attire, with medium-length hair and a long sword. But... he was not Zhang Linchuan!


    She thought it was Zhang Linchuan who had taken off his mask and changed his outfit to take advantage of the old man named Qin. But now it was clear that this was not the case at all. This person was not Zhang Linchuan.


    If he wasn''t Zhang Linchuan, why did he know Zhang Linchuan''s name?


    Same name, same surname, or...


    The snake-faced person''s thoughts raced, and in an instant, she grasped the truth: "Did you kill Pig-Faced?"


    Only the person from Zhuangguo who killed Pig-Faced would have known Zhang Linchuan''s name.


    Without waiting for Jiang Wang to reply, she didn''t say a word and turned to flee!


    The fact that she could kill Pig-Faced, no matter by what means, indicated her strength.


    She might not be able to preserve her life in a confrontation.


    So... she fled!


    She had come to follow the trail of the so-called Zhang Linchuan, but she had unexpectedly encountered the person she least wanted to meet in the Yang Kingdom.


    She intended to avoid danger, but she unexpectedly ran into it.


    In an instant, she exerted all her strength and dashed towards the distance.


    Jiang Wang was also stunned for a moment, not knowing who this person was referring to as the messenger. But after the person didn''t say a word and fled at full speed, his eyes suddenly turned cold.


    Found her!


    It was the same aura... the secret method of the Twelve Bone Gods!


    The person who came was one of the twelve white-boned faces of the White Bone Dao!


    While his thoughts were still turning, he had already rushed out.


    Wrapped in purple energy, he leaped with the sword light.


    The Dao Yuan surged out of the Tongtian Palace and surged in the blood.


    Jiang Wang was like a gust of wind sweeping across the earth, stirring up countless leaves and dust.


    Because he couldn''t open the door of heaven and earth, he couldn''t travel through the air. Every time he landed, there was a loud bang, leaving a shallow pit in the ground.


    If someone looked down from high above, they would see a dragon of rising smoke and dust, spreading rapidly towards the front.


    This was purely the speed of the vigorous Dao Yuan, and it had reached Jiang Wang''s current limit.


    However, the snake-faced person kept fleeing further and further, gradually disappearing from sight.


    Although he now had the strength to kill a cultivator in the Soaring Dragon Realm, fundamentally, he had not crossed the door of heaven and earth and was not as fast as a cultivator in the Soaring Dragon Realm who could fly and escape.


    He could entangle the opponent in a fierce battle, but for a cultivator in the Soaring Dragon Realm who started fleeing from a distance, he really had no way.


    But Jiang Wang did not give up. As he ran, he used one hand to complete the Dao technique of recollection.


    In the brief contact just now, he had already captured a trace of the fleeing white-boned face''s aura, which was now being used.


    Guided by recollection, Jiang Wang disregarded everything and chased with all his might.


    From the reaction of this white-boned face, if she was allowed to escape this time, she might never appear in front of Jiang Wang again.


    There might only be this one chance to meet by chance.


    For the sake of the people of the Yang Kingdom who were suffering from the plague, or for himself, he was not willing to let her go.This was a chase that could be described as lengthy, with two individuals in hot pursuit of one another, passing through the entire domain of Yue City, continuing into Jia City''s territory, and then veering into Ning City''s domain...


    Along the way, they drew the attention of countless onlookers, yet no one dared to meddle or cause trouble.


    In terms of sheer speed, the one with the snake-bone mask was certainly faster. However, Jiang Wang''s relentless and unwavering pursuit was something she couldn''t shake off.


    The moment she paused, Jiang Wang''s approaching figure would quickly become evident, forcing her to flee once again.


    And whenever Jiang Wang lost sight of his target, he would immediately lock onto the direction with his pursuit technique and continue the chase.


    The two traversed through the majority of the Riyue County, circled around a great distance, and entered Chibei County.


    The snake-bone masked individual, no matter what, dared not cross into the territory of Qi Country. If she were to be intercepted, it would likely spell disaster for her¡ªindeed, this was precisely why Jiang Wang could chase so relentlessly without any reservations.


    Cults like the White Bone Path, with their followers, were akin to rats crossing the street, despised and targeted by all.


    In any place touched by sunlight, the pursuit of such heretical and demonic individuals was supported and encouraged. The ones who should be afraid were the rats, not the ones hunting them.


    Crossing through the majority of Riyue County and circling into Chibei County, the two had nearly traversed half of Yang Country.


    Under normal circumstances, such a journey would take more than half a month. But with their extreme speed in this chase, it took them a full three days and nights.


    By this time, the mood of the snake-bone masked individual had turned very grim.


    Although they had not yet engaged in direct combat, she already understood why this person was able to slay the pig-faced one.


    The sheer magnitude of his Dao Yuan reserves alone was enough to shock her.


    Compared to practitioners in the Tongtian Realm, those in the Soaring Dragon Realm needed a vast amount of Dao Yuan to sustain their isolated islands of heaven and earth. Until they completely cleared the fog of ignorance and penetrated the ocean within their bodies, the amount of Dao Yuan they could actually utilize did not fundamentally increase.


    Although theoretically, they should have more Dao Yuan reserves than those in the Tongtian Realm, Jiang Wang''s meridians were opened with the highest-grade meridian-opening elixirs. His Tongtian Palace was grand and majestic, founded on the Zhou Tian Star Dou Array, with nine great star rivers rotating, his Dao Yuan reserves far surpassed those of his peers in the same realm.


    She simply couldn''t shake him off completely.


    Throughout the journey, the snake-bone masked individual dared not pass through cities, opting instead to traverse mountains and ridges. No matter how powerful and terrifying the White Bone Path was, under the sunlight, her identity was inherently at a disadvantage.


    If possible, she even wanted to flee all the way back to the underground palace where the headquarters of the White Bone Path was located. However, that was merely wishful thinking.


    Without waiting to reach that far, if this desperate flight continued for another two days, her Dao Yuan would be exhausted, and she would have to draw from the Dao Yuan of her isolated islands of heaven and earth¡ªthe agony of the fog of ignorance returning was something she was unwilling to endure again.


    She didn''t know how much longer Jiang Wang could persist, but she didn''t want to gamble. Once she reached her own limit, she feared she would no longer have the strength to fight back.


    By then, she would probably become the first Soaring Dragon Realm practitioner to die while fleeing. Even though she cherished her life, she did not want to bear that title.


    So she stopped and began to seize the time to recuperate her breath. s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    If escape was impossible, then she would fight with all her might!


    Le Wen

 Chapter 127: I once had a sleepless night

    Bang!Bang!


    Bang!


    This sound was almost constant. During the days of escape, the Snake Bone Faced person had heard it many times.


    She knew that it was the sound of the boy stepping on the ground.


    It was the collision of flesh and the earth, the sound of striking the earth with pure strength.


    The earth was the drum, and his feet were the mallets.


    Step by step, never stopping!


    Hearing this sound meant that the boy was approaching again.


    The small pits that his feet had left on the land of the Yang Kingdom connected into a long route, extending from the border of the Rizhao County to here in the Chitail County.


    The Snake Bone Faced person had to admit that this was a difficult road.


    Jiang Wang''s persistence moved her.


    The hatred reflected in this kind of persistence made her even more fearful!


    She was determined not to let this fear be seen by others, so she stood up.


    Jiang Wang''s current state was not good, but it wasn''t too bad either.


    The pursuit along this road had indeed consumed a large amount of Dao Yuan reserves, to the point where even the Nine Great Star River Dao Rotation and the Entwining Star Spirit Snake could not supply enough. But the continuous operation of the Four Spirit Refining Body Technique had actually strengthened his physique, and he had never tempered his flesh in this way before.


    Compared to swordsmanship and Dao techniques, the effort he put into his physique was actually the least, due to his planning of his own combat system.


    At one point, he had the illusion that he could run to the ends of the earth - in fact, if he did, he would only run himself to death.


    Stopping here now, his physical strength and Dao Yuan were greatly depleted, not in the strongest state, but he still had the confidence to defeat his opponent.


    This confidence did not come overnight.


    It was gained after experiencing battle after battle and welcoming victory after victory.


    The fact that the other party turned and ran after confirming that he had killed the Snake Bone Faced person indicated that the person must not be stronger than the Snake Bone Faced person.


    And Jiang Wang had never stopped trying, nor had he stopped progressing.


    After killing Xi Munan, Jiang Wang was even stronger than when he killed the Snake Bone Faced person!


    ...


    Just as Jiang Wang leaped out of the mountains and saw the woman in the straw hat standing up on the open ground.


    He "heard" the sound of a bell.


    He quickly sensed it.


    This sound did not come from his ears, but from within his heart.


    He felt a little dizzy, and his forehead was burning.


    His body was very itchy... he wanted to scratch it until it bled!


    But this feeling only lasted for an imperceptible moment, and the four spirit shadows on his body intersected, and his spiritual platform instantly cleared.


    The long sword was raised!


    Ding~


    A very light and fine sound.


    It was the Snake Bone Faced person''s palm blade approaching his face, but at the critical moment, it was blocked by the Longing Thought Sword!


    The Snake Bone Faced person stepped forward with her palm blade.


    The Longing Thought Sword was bent after being blocked, and Jiang Wang simultaneously raised his knee.


    The Snake Bone Faced person''s palm force turned the vertical blade into a flat push, pressing on Jiang Wang''s sword, while the other hand hooked his tendons, gently shaking, and the bell rang again.


    The plague bell rang, and the disease arose.


    Ordinary plague could only kill ordinary people, but under the full drive of the Snake Bone Faced person, it could already harm Transcendent cultivators.


    As the Snake Bone Faced person pushed with her palm, Jiang Wang took the opportunity to float back, and while retreating, he completed the hand seal, and the Flower Sea had already spread out.


    Jiang Wang returned to the state of being disturbed by the plague, and in front of the Snake Bone Faced person, a beautiful scene of blooming flowers appeared.


    Both sides were puzzled, but the Four Spirit Refining Body Technique and the Qingyang Sheep had once again bought Jiang Wang time.


    Before the Snake Bone Faced person could see through the Flower Sea, he had already broken free from the plague and leaped forward!


    The cold killing intent and the stirring wind provided the Snake Bone Faced person with a direction.


    She immediately flicked her fingertips, and the plague spread again.


    At the same time, Jiang Wang''s mind moved, and the Tiger Binding Art was released.


    The plague bell rang.


    Dao technique, Tiger Binding Art.


    The two fiercely fighting people paused strangely for a moment.


    As if time had stopped, then moved again.


    The Snake Bone Faced person opened her cherry lips, and a cold light shot out, instantly splitting open the cloak that covered her face, and directly stabbing Jiang Wang.


    The Snake Bone Sword, transformed from the White Bone Dharma Form.


    The cloak was her camouflage, and this sword was her fangs.


    This was her trump card.


    However, the Snake Bone Sword stabbed into thin air.


    Jiang Wang appeared on her side, overlapping with her position by half a body length.


    He raised his long sword directly, and the cold light shot out, cutting off her tongue!


    This was the third time that Jiang Wang had been disturbed by the plague. His body had become accustomed, and it was no longer as unbearable as it was at the beginning. He reacted half a breath early.


    The position that the Snake Bone Faced person thought she was in was just a deception from the Flower Sea.


    "Ah! Ugh!"


    The Snake Bone Faced person was in extreme pain, but because her tongue had been cut off, she couldn''t even scream properly. S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Wang punched her in the abdomen, and Dao Yuan surged, finding the position of her Dragon Coiling Dao Meridian in the Tongtian Palace, and then precisely pierced it with a sword, disabling her Tongtian Palace!


    After the Dragon Coiling Dao Meridian, the Tongtian Palace had moved, no longer stopping at the Spinal Sea, but swimming in the trunk sea.


    And only at this moment, a thin and sharp sword fell behind Jiang Wang!


    It turned out that although the Snake Bone Faced person had been cut off her tongue and was in unbearable pain, the pain she showed was not only a vent but also a cover-up, just to conceal the return of the Snake Bone Sword.


    But Jiang Wang was faster and more decisive than her, not even giving her this opportunity.


    Only when the dust settled did Jiang Wang sheathe his sword and quietly watch the Snake Bone Faced person rolling in pain on the muddy ground.


    The cloak that she had torn off herself fell down, revealing her beautiful face.


    With a well-proportioned figure, like undulating mountains, she writhed like a beautiful snake.


    Although her mouth was full of blood and she was in unbearable pain, she exuded a cruel beauty.


    Jiang Wang waited until she had no strength to scream and struggle before squatting in front of her: "Now, shall we chat?"


    The Snake Bone Faced person looked at him with a resentful gaze.Jiang Wang lightly tapped his forehead, as if suddenly realizing something, "I''m sorry, your screams were so pitiful that I actually forgot for a moment that you can no longer speak."


    The one with the snake-bone visage mustered the last of her strength to pounce at him, seemingly trying to bite him.


    But she was firmly immobilized by a single finger from Jiang Wang.


    Jiang Wang''s index finger pressed against her forehead, rendering her unable to move.


    "Don''t look at me with those eyes. No matter how miserable or painful you are, it won''t soften my heart. I''ve heard more agonizing screams... those screams... they haunt my dreams every time."


    "That''s why I dare not sleep."


    Jiang Wang shook his head lightly, mocking himself, "Why am I telling you all this?"


    "Let''s make a deal," he said with renewed vigor. "You answer my questions, and I''ll grant you a swift end. You''re from the White Bone Path, so you should know better than I do that there are many fates worse than death in this world. Even someone like you wouldn''t want to experience them, right?"


    "If you remain silent, I''ll take it as your agreement."


    Jiang Wang ignored the hatred in her eyes, swept his palm to clear a space on the ground, then picked up her Serpent Tongue Sword and placed the hilt in her hand.


    "Don''t try to commit suicide; you know you can''t do it in front of me. Now, I ask, you write. How about it?"


    "Answers committed to writing are the product of careful thought. It gives you time to think. You can choose to be more specific and truthful, or you can choose to deceive me with lies."


    "I know some questions might make your death more painful, like asking about the secret arts of the Twelve Divine Aspects of the White Bone Path, so rest assured, I''ll be very measured in my questioning."


    "Of course, since I''m being so measured, you can''t give me perfunctory answers. If you brush me off even once, I''ll take it as your unwillingness to cooperate."


    He said softly, "Then the deal is off."


    He didn''t say what would happen after the deal was off, because there was no need to repeat the consequences.


    A breeze blew by.


    The summer wind carried warmth, but as it passed through the mountain forest and reached this place, it somehow brought a chill.


    Perhaps it was because they had walked too far?


    In this deserted wasteland.


    There were wildly growing weeds, unknown summer flowers.


    A handsome young man asking questions softly, and a beautiful woman covered in bloodstains.


    End of the text.

 Chapter 128: Then you must find me

    "If you refuse, you''d be better off dead.""If you deceive me, you''d be better off dead."


    "Even if you just try to appease me, you''d be better off dead."


    This was the full meaning of Jiang Wang''s expression.


    The snake-faced person in front of him looked pitiful, but Jiang Wang had no sympathy for her.


    After confirming that his message had been conveyed, he asked directly, "Why did you mistake me for the messenger?"


    In his opinion, the reason the snake-faced person had mistaken him was probably because the Ming Candle was still residing in the Tongtian Palace.


    Before leaving Maple Forest City, Miaoyu had mentioned that the Ming Candle was something she couldn''t find, indicating its importance to the White Bone Path.


    However, he still wanted to get confirmation from the snake-faced person and hopefully gain further insight into the Ming Candle.


    If she could, the snake-faced person would have loved to devour him, but she couldn''t.


    As Jiang Wang had said, she was from the White Bone Path and was well aware of the tortures worse than death. Death was eternal extinction, but at least one would no longer be conscious and wouldn''t have to feel anything.


    Especially for the White Bone Path, death was the only fairness in the world. Although she had developed an attachment to life due to the death of the Dog-Faced, when the unavoidable moment came, death was not entirely unacceptable.


    There were many ways to make someone beg for death, and she had tried many times herself. Using the human tendon used to hang the plague bell was one of those attempts.


    Of course, she was usually the one inflicting the pain, cold and composed, able to observe and discuss the observation of human nature or the so-called cruel beauty. But once she realized that she might also face such a situation, she couldn''t help but feel fear.


    Having experienced fear, she understood it even more.


    The snake-faced person fell silent for a while, but then grasped the snake letter sword and wrote on the ground, "The cultivator from Yuecheng said you are Zhang Linchuan."


    It''s worth mentioning that the writing was in the Zhuangguo script.


    The Zhuangguo script was derived from the Jingsu script commonly used in the Daoist countries, but it had its own characteristics.


    The Jingsu script was said to have evolved from the Daoist text and was the most prestigious script in the world (according to the people of Jingsu).


    The so-called Daoist text was the pattern of the Great Dao.


    But what worried Jiang Wang was the information conveyed by the snake-faced person.


    Could things in the world really be so coincidental?


    He had casually mentioned Zhang Linchuan, and it had reached the ears of the snake-faced person.


    The second question Jiang Wang had prepared¡ª "Who is the messenger you mentioned?"¡ªwas no longer necessary.


    Zhang Linchuan was actually a high-ranking member of the White Bone Path!


    He recalled the past events. When he was investigating the White Bone Path in Tangshe Town, he had been separated from Zhang Linchuan twice, and both times he had encountered attacks from the White Bone Path. Considering what Miaoyu had said later, it was clear that both times were tests for him. And Zhang Linchuan, as the White Bone Messenger, had been watching from the sidelines the whole time!


    Now, Jiang Wang felt a chill down his spine. If Zhang Linchuan had had any malicious intent at the time, he would probably have died on the spot.


    He then thought about how long the White Bone Path had been preparing for the sacrifice in Maple Forest City.


    Figures like Zhang Linchuan and Miaoyu were just participants in such major events.


    Jiang Wang could fully imagine how thorough and meticulous the preparations of the White Bone Path had been.


    Yet, even with such thorough and meticulous preparations, and with such talented and outstanding individuals, the powerful and terrifying White Bone Path, which even provoked the intervention of the White Bone Respected God, was still outsmarted by Zhuang Chengqian, Du Ruhui, and Dong A!


    The White Bone Path was the enemy, but how were Dong A and the others not?


    "Who else is in the upper echelons of the White Bone Path now?" Jiang Wang thought for a moment and asked.


    This question didn''t trigger the blood oath.


    "The Holy Lord, the second elder Lu Yan, the White Bone Messenger Zhang Linchuan, and the Holy Maiden."


    "Dragon-Faced, Monkey-Faced, Rabbit-Faced."


    The snake-faced person wrote one by one, and finally pointed to herself, indicating that she was the last "high-ranking" member of the White Bone Path, but she would die soon, so she didn''t count as an existence.


    When Holy Maiden Miaoyu fought with the Chief Xuan of the Judicial Office of Qinghe County, her strength was at the Inner Palace Realm. Judging from the order in which the snake-faced person listed them, Lu Yan and Zhang Linchuan''s strength was at least at the Inner Palace Realm or higher.


    Among the twelve remaining Bone Faces, the Dragon-Faced was probably the strongest, and the Snake-Faced was the weakest.


    But because of the little bell that caused the plague, defeating the Snake-Faced was not an easy process.


    After operating for so many years, the White Bone Path must have some means unknown to others. None of these people should be underestimated.


    As for the Holy Lord...


    How could the White Bone Path still have a Holy Lord? There was no mention of them intervening in the battle of Maple Forest City.


    If it was the White Bone Respected God, wasn''t it repelled?


    Jiang Wang suddenly thought of the "White Bone Path Child" identity that Miaoyu had misunderstood him for.The real Bone Daoist... could it be the current "Holy Master" of the Bone Path? Especially since the one with the serpent bone face never mentioned the existence of the Bone Daoist, but he must exist.


    Miaoyu emphasized the word "awakening." Has that Bone Daoist completed the "awakening"?


    If he hasn''t "fully awakened," is there something else that needs to be done?


    If he has already "fully awakened," then what changes are needed to go from Daoist to Holy Master? Is it related to the Bone Path spreading the plague in Yang Nation?


    He needn''t ask the one with the serpent bone face these questions, for matters involving the existence of a "Holy Master" would certainly be the highest secret of the Bone Path, and he would surely get no answer.


    Asking her would be tantamount to killing her.


    "Did you come to Yang Nation to spread the plague?" Jiang Wang asked.


    "Yes," the one with the serpent bone face wrote.


    Jiang Wang thought for a moment and asked, "Where is Zhang Linchuan now?"


    The one with the serpent bone face did not move.


    Jiang Wang then knew that this question also had no answer, it could not be revealed.


    Hiding in some secret place?


    It was very likely the Bone Path''s lair.


    So, where could it be?


    Setting these questions aside for the moment, Jiang Wang looked at the small bell hanging in her hand and asked, "Is this little bell what you use to spread the plague?"


    The one with the serpent bone face bowed her head and wrote a "Yes."


    Because she bowed her head, Jiang Wang did not see the fleeting relief in her eyes. The hatred, however, never faded.


    Of course, Jiang Wang wouldn''t expect any good intentions from her.


    "I have nothing more to ask," he said.


    This was the issuance of a death notice.


    But the one with the serpent bone face was still writing.


    Dragging her painfully afflicted body, clenching her teeth, she wrote on the ground: "When the Bone Era comes, I will surely treat you well."


    Jiang Wang gently patted her shoulder, seized the Serpent Letter Sword in her hand, turned it around, and slowly stabbed it into her heart.


    "If, I mean if. If there really is such a thing as the Bone Era."


    Jiang Wang said, "Then you must find me." S~?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The Serpent Letter Sword reached its end.


    Jiang Wang''s voice rang in her ear: "Let me kill you once more."


    The one with the serpent bone face convulsed violently a few times, and then was still.


    The fear and hatred in her eyes were extinguished together.


    End of the chapter.

 Chapter 129: Ignore

    The Snake Trust Sword was refined by the secret method of the Twelve Bone Gods. Its main material is the bone method of the snake-faced person, which can be softened after being infused with the Dao Yuan.Thin and sharp like a snake''s trust, after being infused with the Dao Yuan, the sword can soften.


    It is a fierce and ever-changing sword.


    The body of the snake-faced person fell back, because Jiang Wang was holding the Snake Trust Sword without moving, the sword slowly withdrew from her chest.


    Jiang Wang wiped the bloodstains of the Snake Trust Sword with her clothes, and took out the small box she had in her arms.


    When he was looking for the location of her Tongtian Palace before, he "incidentally" learned about the existence of this box.


    Before Jiang Wang transcended, he had also killed and betrayed people. He had no qualms about dealing with those mountain bandits and thieves. He and Linghe had to rely on those mountain bandits to make a living. Even Zhao Rucheng and Fang Pengju were unwilling to take less money. Sometimes they would argue about who should get more money and bicker for a long time.


    This exquisitely carved small box is a secret storage box made by the Mo family.


    The value of the storage box lies in its material and secret array.


    The value is determined by the size of the storage space.


    To be honest, Jiang Wang doesn''t have many good things that need to be kept with him, so he didn''t think about buying one. Of course, the lack of money is also one of the reasons.


    The actual space of the snake-faced person''s storage box is about one square.


    It is worth about ten thousand Dao Yuan stones, or one hundred million Yuan stones.


    It should be noted that when Jiang Wuyong and Jiang Wang gambled, the chips he added outside of the secret Dao technique were only ten million Yuan stones. It can be seen how valuable the storage box is.


    The principle of the storage box is not actually complicated. Many formations have the effect of reversing positions and moving space, and it is not uncommon to expand or shrink space. There are many cases of formations trapping thousands of troops and horses.


    In fact, many forces have the ability to make storage boxes, and they do use their own storage boxes, refusing to buy from the Mo family.


    But in terms of operability and universality, the secret array of the Mo family''s storage is always the best, and most of the raw materials for making storage boxes are monopolized by the Mo family.


    As a result, the Mo family has almost turned the storage box into one of its exclusive businesses.


    Moreover, even if the cost of buying a storage box from the Mo family is so expensive, it is much lower than the cost of self-made storage boxes...


    Opening the storage box with unknown flowers and plants, the items inside are placed in a shortened form, and when taken out, they will return to their original state.


    Upon closer inspection, there are mostly clothes, rouge, and other items, as well as a snake bone mask.


    The only valuable items are two million Yuan stones, one of which has only three thousand three hundred Dao Yuan left.


    It seems that the days of the White Bone Dao are not easy under the pursuit of Zhuang Guo.


    Wrapped in a piece of jade silk cloth inside, it should be the most precious thing of the snake-faced person.


    This kind of cloth is good at nurturing things and is already valuable.


    What kind of treasure is wrapped in this cloth?


    Jiang Wang couldn''t help but be curious, carefully took it out, and unfolded it to see--


    It was a damaged dog bone mask.


    It was already so damaged that it was worthless to him.


    It seems that even someone as notorious as the Twelve-Faced White Bone Dao has things and people that he cares about?


    He has always felt that the fighting spirit of the snake-faced person is not strong, probably because he was once frightened by someone. Now that he thinks about it, it was probably when the owner of this dog bone mask died.


    Jiang Wang didn''t sigh much, and put the broken dog bone mask and the snake bone mask together, wrapped them in the jade silk cloth, and placed them on the body of the snake-faced person.


    He took out all the other items of the snake-faced person and piled them on top, leaving only the two million Yuan stones and the Snake Trust Sword in the storage box.


    Then he threw a flame flower, and together with the body of the snake-faced person, he burned them all.


    But at the moment when the flames rose, he suddenly noticed the small bell hanging on the snake-faced person''s hand, flashing a hazy light in the flames.


    It''s strange that he has always been very concerned about this little bell, and it did indeed cause him a lot of trouble in battle. Even when he was interrogating, he specifically asked about it.


    But when he was counting the spoils of war, he "ignored" it!


    How could this be?


    Jiang Wang frowned and beckoned with his finger.


    A fire snake emerged from the flames, carrying the small bell and leaping towards him.


    He opened his palm, and the fire snake dissipated, dropping the bell.


    The small bell with blue veins fell into his palm.


    Suddenly, it shattered and exploded into countless gray dots of light.


    "Who is it?"


    A dull, stiff voice sounded among the gray dots of light.


    It was clearly a question, but there was no inquiring tone. Instead, it sounded more like a statement.


    The extreme sense of indifference and the fear that seemed to emanate from the bottom of his heart were mixed together.


    Jiang Wang''s hair stood on end, and before he could think, his body had already reacted, and he had already leaped away.


    He fled into the mountains at the limit speed of chasing the snake-faced person, and then emerged from the mountains.


    He ran for half an hour, until the sense of fear subsided, before stopping. S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    By this time, he had many red swellings on his body, and even a place that was festering!


    His throat was so sore that he could hardly speak, and his forehead was as hot as an iron.


    This was a disease that was a hundred times worse than before, and the owner of that voice hadn''t even really attacked him yet.


    Jiang Wang immediately sat cross-legged, activated the Four Spirits Body Refining Technique to resist the invasion of the disease.


    At the same time, he continued to use the Poison Absorption Thorn to absorb the rampant poison in his body.


    One by one, the Poison Absorption Thorns burst, and his body alternated between hot and cold. The spontaneous vitality and the invading poison continued to fight each other...


    This continued until nightfall, when he finally managed to resist the invasion and his body recovered.


    What a terrible poison, what a terrible person!


    The Lord of the White Bone Dao?


    He had a vague guess in his heart.


    He naturally remembered Zhang Linchuan''s voice, and the roar of Lu Yan and Dong A in the sky above Maple Forest City was unforgettable. Not to mention Miaoyu.


    In the true sense of the upper echelons of the White Bone Dao, he had never heard the voice of the Lord of the White Bone Dao.And if this plague-inducing bell is indeed related to the White Bone Daoist Saint... wouldn''t that mean that the rat plague in Yang Country is part of the White Bone Daoist Saint''s schemes?


    This is a crucial piece of intelligence!


    If handled properly, perhaps...


    Of course, Jiang Wang is now decidedly unwilling to go back and see what has become of that plague bell.


    A wise man does not stand under a collapsing wall.


    He does not take unnecessary risks.


    Jiang Wang rose from the wilderness, roughly determined his direction, and quickly found the nearest official road, following it forward.


    The vast night surged back and forth as if some hidden beast was lurking in the shadows, salivating and ready to pounce and devour him at any moment.


    Yet he seemed oblivious and fearless.


    As he walked, a tall city wall appeared in his field of vision.


    Two large characters were engraved on the city gate ¡ª Cangfeng.


    Cangfeng, where the granaries are full and the people are content, truly the most sincere of wishes.


    Approaching the city gate, Jiang Wang suddenly remembered that the assassin named Su Xiuxing seemed to come from an assassin organization within this city domain.


    That small assassin group seemed to have a rather resounding name¡ª


    Called Tianxia Lou.


    Joyful Text

 Chapter 130: There is no need

    The lord of Yuecheng didn''t find out until the next day that the head of the guards, Li Yang, had died.He had taken two experienced Transcendents to track down an ordinary person, but they had been unsuccessful.


    The lord of Yuecheng was furious and sent people to inquire, only to discover the bodies of three Transcendent cultivators near the border of Yuecheng.


    The deaths of three Transcendents'' subordinates were not a big deal, even if they died while trying to capture an ordinary person. It was understandable that some political enemies had made a move to use Qin Nianmin as a pawn to strike at him and his forces.


    This kind of thing was not uncommon.


    But what truly frightened the lord of Yuecheng was that the three Transcendent cultivators who were pursuing Qin Nianmin seemed to have died from a plague.


    Their appearance was almost identical to that of those who had died from the plague.


    Transcendent cultivators had always been the main force against the plague, and could even be said to be the only direct force.


    But now, could this "plague" actually affect and harm Transcendents?


    If even Transcendent cultivators were at risk, one could imagine how dire the situation would become!


    It was just impossible to determine whether this situation was truly caused by the plague, or if the virus had infected them after death, or if it had been intentionally "arranged" by someone.


    Because it was an isolated case, there was no definitive conclusion.


    But the lord of Yuecheng dared not be negligent and immediately reported to the Rizhao County government.


    Because the epidemic had begun to affect him, and even though he was a powerful Transcendent, and held a high position, he was now at risk.


    When it involved his own safety, it was no longer about how many people had died in a certain town, or how many people were infected... Death was no longer just a cold number on paper.


    It seemed to have reached his doorstep, bringing with it the sound of fear.


    So this time, he was faster and more decisive than anyone else.


    ...


    Although the plague had spread to Chiyi County, it was still relatively shallow. At least in the city of Cangfeng, public sentiment was relatively stable.


    They had set up roadblocks in the direction from Rizhao County, strictly prohibiting people from Rizhao County from entering.


    Tianxia Tower was located in the northern part of Cangfeng City. It looked more like a bustling restaurant than an assassin organization from the outside.


    There was a constant stream of people coming and going, making it quite lively.


    For an assassin organization, this was certainly strange. But considering that an assassin organization with such a flamboyant name as "Tianxia Tower" had also produced assassins like Su Xiuhang, it was not difficult to understand why an assassin organization would be set up in a bustling area.


    "Having walked the rivers and lakes for so many years, there must be some people who disgust you. There must be some things that are hard for you to forget. But you have a good temper, or... you have too many concerns! So you can''t do it."


    When Jiang Wang entered Tianxia Tower, a person approached and said this to him.


    This person looked quite ordinary, the type that would be hard to find in a crowd, and in a sense, he fit the identity of an assassin quite well.


    "So?" Jiang Wang asked.


    "So you need us!" This person patted his chest and said with great pride, "Our Tianxia Tower is powerful, with many strong individuals, and countless ruthless people. We are skilled in all kinds of weapons and martial arts. We have been in business for three years and are worthy of your trust!"


    "...So your Tianxia Tower has only been open for three years?" Jiang Wang was not too surprised that Tianxia Tower had only been open for three years, but it was even more surprising that an assassin organization could last for three years.


    "Three years is not short!" This person said, "They say that one life gives birth to two, two gives birth to three, and three gives birth to all things. Three years is equivalent to countless years, my friend!"


    Jiang Wang''s mouth twitched. Did an assassin organization like this also have waiters?


    "That''s right," Jiang Wang said, "There is indeed a person who has made me very angry."


    "Come! Please follow me, sir!" This person suddenly raised his voice and leaned in close to Jiang Wang, saying, "Our organization is very particular about rules. When discussing business, we must not do so in a crowd, to protect the privacy of our clients!"


    This sounded quite reasonable.


    But...


    He led the way, taking Jiang Wang through the crowded hall and into a private room, where they sat down.


    Listening to the clear and distinct noise from outside, Jiang Wang was very skeptical about what kind of privacy such poor soundproofing could protect.


    But this person spoke eagerly, "Sir, please give us the task!"


    He seemed so eager, as if he hadn''t had a client in months.


    "What should I call you?" Jiang Wang asked politely.


    "Just call me Ace," this person said, "Sir, please give us the task!" S?a?ch* Th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh, Ace," Jiang Wang continued politely, "What position do you hold in Tianxia Tower?"


    "When you enter our tower, we are all brothers. Although I am the number one assassin in the eastern region, I don''t stick to my identity. I run errands, serve guests, and occasionally do other things!" Ace said, then suddenly changed the subject, "Sir, what task do you have for us?"


    "..."


    This strong sense of unreliability made Jiang Wang silent for a while before he could continue the conversation.


    After gathering his emotions, he said, "There is a person who insulted me and then ran away. I am still angry and full of hatred!"


    "This..." Ace said somewhat awkwardly, "Just because someone insulted you, you want to hire an assassin to kill him?"He was even ready to leave his seat, thinking to himself, what a trivial matter this was. Could it possibly turn into any significant business? Such a waste of time!


    "I''ll offer twenty Dao Yuan Stones," Jiang Wang added indifferently, "as a deposit."


    "That''s outrageous!" Ah Ce slammed his hand on the table and stood up. "What''s the name of that little thief, and where does he live? I will take his head for our guest!"


    "Su Xiu Xing," Jiang Wang said.


    Ah Ce awkwardly sat back down. "The Su family, is it?"


    Jiang Wang watched him with interest. "How come, Ah Ce, you don''t recognize him?"


    "I do recognize him..."


    "Why not call him out directly and let him have a chat with me? How about that?"


    "To be honest," Ah Ce said, "this person has already betrayed the organization and is no longer with Tian Xia Lou!"


    Jiang Wang expressed his surprise, "For such a powerful assassin organization like Tian Xia Lou, don''t you hunt down the traitors to their death?"


    "That''s where you misunderstand, guest. We at Tian Xia Lou are in the business of assassination; we have to make money from killing. Who would pay to kill Su Xiu Xing? We can''t do business at a loss."


    "Even if it''s to chase down a traitor?"


    "Even if it''s to chase down a traitor."


    "Quite principled," Jiang Wang nodded, then pointed to himself, "but now you have me to foot the bill, don''t you?"


    "Uh..." Ah Ce finally seemed a bit embarrassed but still managed to say, "He''s now mixed up with another organization, and it''s not easy to deal with. After all, there''s a certain camaraderie among fellow practitioners. As the saying goes, leave a line, and it''s easier to meet in the future!"


    "Oh..." Jiang Wang feigned sudden realization, "Is that organization too much for you to provoke?"


    Ah Ce said indignantly, "That''s Hell''s Gateless. They''re mad enough to kill a general who guards the border of a nation!"


    This was the second time Jiang Wang had heard of Hell''s Gateless. It seemed that Yin Guan had done well for himself after leaving You Nation, but as Zhong Xuan Sheng had said, it was like dancing on the edge of a knife.


    It was indeed surprising to Jiang Wang that Su Xiu Xing could infiltrate Hell''s Gateless; he didn''t seem to have the kind of talent that Yin Guan would value.


    Jiang Wang sighed, "In that case, I can only temporarily let go of this archenemy."


    "Such is life, full of disappointments," Ah Ce said pretentiously, then asked, "Guest, think again, isn''t there anyone else who has cursed you?"


    Jiang Wang: "..."


    End of the chapter.

 Chapter 131: The fear that cannot be expressed

    It really lives up to its name as the "Heavenly Tower"!The assassin, Su Xiuhang, seems to be organized and in groups, rather than acting alone!


    "There are difficult things, I just don''t know if you can handle them."


    "Feel free to speak!" Ace began to pat his chest, as if the difficulty he faced just now was not a big deal: "We can do anything at the Heavenly Tower!"


    "Would you dare to go to the royal palace?" Jiang Wang asked.


    In Yang Country, the royal palace without a prefix naturally refers to the court of the Yang Country monarch.


    The "Eastern Region''s Number One Assassin" named Ace was shocked: "Do you want to hire an assassin to plot against the monarch?"


    Seeing Jiang Wang looking at him as if he were a fool, Ace said awkwardly, "What does the guest want?"


    First, if it were a big deal like hiring an assassin to assassinate the monarch, it wouldn''t be so openly proposed.


    Second... Does the Heavenly Tower have the ability to assassinate the monarch? Does he not have any idea?


    "Help me deliver a letter. Don''t reveal that it''s from me."


    "To whom?"


    "It''s best to deliver it to the monarch, if not, deliver it to the person closest to the monarch that you can reach."


    "What''s written in the letter?"


    Jiang Wang looked at him and didn''t speak.


    Ace shrank back: "I understand the importance of protecting the guest''s secret."


    "Thirty pieces of Dao Yuan Stone to deliver this letter. My only requirement is that no one knows that this letter is related to me."


    Jiang Wang directly took out thirty pieces of Dao Yuan Stone and placed them in front of Ace.


    "Please rest assured." Ace from the Heavenly Tower counted the Dao Yuan Stones with great satisfaction: "I don''t even know who you are."


    "..."


    It''s just delivering a letter, even if it''s to be delivered to the royal palace, it''s not too difficult.


    Jiang Wang didn''t expect this letter to be delivered directly to the monarch of the Yang Country, but as long as it reached the royal palace, he believed that the monarch of the Yang Country would definitely take notice of this letter.


    There should be no small country lord who is qualified to remain indifferent to the White Bone Dao''s Lord''s covert coveting.


    The reason for using the Heavenly Tower to convey the reminder is that his current strength is not enough to directly face the White Bone Dao.


    ...


    Jiang Wang arrived at the Heavenly Tower on the second afternoon after entering Cangfeng City. He left the Red Tail County that day and rushed back to the base camp in Rizhao County.


    The purpose of entering Cangfeng City was to rest temporarily and recover his strength. The second reason was to find a way to remind the Yang Country court.


    As for finding the Heavenly Tower, it was just a whim.


    He originally wanted to ask about the matter of Hu Shaomeng hiring an assassin to kill him, but seeing that Ace seemed to not recognize him at all, he let it go.


    After all, Hu Shaomeng was already dead, and there was no need to delve into it further.


    The situation in Qingyang Town was improving, with the number of new plague victims decreasing, and many of the infected in the quarantined area were being cured under the efforts of two medical cultivators. Of course, there were still some deaths.


    Through the full investigation by the Yangting side, they had a relatively clear understanding of this plague.


    Generally, there are three main ways that the plague spreads: the primary method is through fleas and mosquito bites, and the rats are the culprits. The little creatures carrying the plague are also extremely guilty.


    The second is through human-to-human transmission, and the third is through contact.


    However, the plague that occurred within the Yang Country was different. The effect of clearing the fleas from the rats was not significant because the plague virus was transmitted through humans from the beginning, and the transmission speed was much faster than the average plague.


    (They still didn''t know about the existence of the plague bell.)


    Therefore, every infected person was a source of infection.


    From a cold perspective, death is also a way to reduce the source of infection for the plague.


    In fact, if this plague had not spread to three counties and across the country, there might not have been voices calling for the extermination of Jiacheng...


    Returning to Qingyang Town itself, under Jiang Wang''s decisive and powerful actions, the entire Qingyang Town was the most successful in resisting the plague within the Jiacheng City. The number of new infected and dead was far lower than in other towns, and the number of cured was far higher. This was still under the assumption that the other towns did not conceal the situation.


    Dugu Xiao and Xiangqian thought that Jiang Wang would relax a bit, but he worked even harder than before.


    Apart from necessary official duties, he practiced every day.


    Dao techniques and sword techniques were repeated.


    After this period of confrontation with the plague, the small team centered around Jiang Wang had been initially tempered, which could be considered one of the few good things.


    However, Jiang Wang''s fear could not be shared with anyone!


    ...


    In the Fushan Blessed Land of the Taixu Illusory Realm, Jiang Wang sat cross-legged.


    The real problem was actually discovered after chasing and killing the Snake Bone-Faced person.


    He killed the Snake Bone-Faced person but overlooked the plague bell when counting the spoils afterwards. From the subsequent results, of course, this was a good thing. The plague bell was extremely dangerous and could very likely be used as a carrier for the White Bone Dao''s Lord to attack from a distance.


    But for Jiang Wang, the horror of this matter lay in his "oversight."


    How could he overlook the plague bell?


    Although he couldn''t be considered meticulous or far-sighted, this plague bell caused him great trouble in battle, and he shouldn''t and couldn''t have overlooked it.


    But he still "overlooked" it.


    That was very frightening.


    It was as if there was another consciousness in his mind, interfering with his thoughts. Or rather, there was something that could interfere with his will.


    Because there was this possibility, he couldn''t discuss this matter with anyone.


    Even if he was "hiding" in the Taixu Illusory Realm at the moment, he wasn''t sure if he really had a safe and peaceful environment for thinking - but this was his only hope.With neither a master nor powerful kin, Jiang Wang could only rely on the enigmatic and unpredictable Illusory Void for guidance.


    He pondered the matter repeatedly within the Illusory Void. To prevent his consciousness from being influenced, this was the only place he could contemplate.


    First, he assured himself that he was not being needlessly anxious. S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Then came a meticulous and prolonged self-examination.


    Where could the problem lie? Where might there be a potential issue? What could the problem be?


    It was a painful process.


    In the end, his suspicions fell upon the Tongtian Palace.


    More precisely, on the Nether Candle within it.


    After all, it was an artifact of the White Bone Path, and he had never let his guard down around it.


    Earlier, during the annihilation of Maple Forest City, the Nether Candle had given him a very strong warning.


    He had even suspected whether the Nether Candle possessed its own sentience.


    Before the destruction of Maple Forest City, he had felt extremely uneasy and tense. Reflecting on it now, could it have been the "influence" of the Nether Candle?


    If it could make him anxious then, it might well make him overlook things now.


    Although both influences seemed to have steered him away from danger, with the outcomes indeed being so, Jiang Wang was not willing to have his actions interfered with by some bizarre existence. Even when he was weak and young, he had resisted the so-called "guidance" imposed on him by Miaoyu.


    Whatever he did, whatever consequences he faced, he wanted them to be his own choice.


    He would own his mistakes!


    And he would not have anyone make choices for him.


    If, if indeed the problem lay with the Nether Candle,


    Then he would have to confront a fact¡ªsince the Nether Candle had appeared within him due to the attraction of the White Bone Seed, and had "resided" in his Tongtian Palace for so long, what exactly had it done?


    At the very least, from "inducing tension" to "causing him to overlook,"


    It seemed to indicate that the influence the Nether Candle could exert was expanding.

 Chapter 132: Her rouge mercilessly slaying the reflection within

    The influence of a mysterious existence on one''s own will is indeed a frightening thing.Especially for Jiang Wang''s current strength, it seems difficult to deal with this kind of crisis.


    He did not seek help from Chong Xuan Sheng through the Tai Xu Illusory Realm, because once it was announced, it would be easily detected. Even in the Tai Xu Illusory Realm.


    For Jiang Wang, facing difficulties alone has become a habit.


    From Zhuang Country to Qi Country, thousands of miles away, he was alone with his sword, without anyone to rely on.


    No matter how difficult it is, his only choice is to face it.


    First of all, this "influence" is related to changes in the spiritual realm.


    Jiang Wang sorted out himself and found that the only Dao technique that could influence the spirit was the Flower Sea. The Flower Sea itself is more inclined towards the aspect of wood poison and hallucination, rather than specializing in spiritual Dao techniques.


    The Thorny Crown can be stacked on the Flower Sea.


    And perhaps the treasures that could help with spiritual abilities include the Mirage Bead obtained through a trade with Zhu Biqiong, and the Red Dress Mirror obtained from Hu Shaomeng.


    In dealing with such difficulties, these are the chips he can rely on now.


    But he is very clear that the Flower Sea should find this task difficult. After all, the direction of this Dao technique is not in this aspect.


    Then, if the influence is indeed from Ming Zhu (Jiang Wang is now 90% sure, and the remaining 10% is out of caution.)


    Then the most direct way is to solve Ming Zhu.


    Directly attacking Ming Zhu with Dao Yuan might work, but it can only be considered as a last resort.


    Because Ming Zhu is located in the Tongtian Palace, and engaging in intense activities in the Tongtian Palace, using the Tongtian Palace as a battlefield, regardless of the outcome, is not optimistic.


    Is it possible to find a way to "ignite" Ming Zhu?


    Ming Zhu has already "burned" on its own, and after burning, its volume has shrunk.


    The candle will disappear when it burns to the end, and Ming Zhu may do the same.


    Delaying the matter of Ming Zhu until later is also a solution. For example, Jiang Wang can now try to push open the door of heaven and earth. After pushing open the door of heaven and earth, it will be a new world.


    What is difficult now may not be so difficult at that time.


    But one problem is that the influence of Ming Zhu on him is strengthening.


    At present, Ming Zhu has temporarily made him ignore the Weng Ling, but when he sees the Weng Ling, he thinks of it again. This shows that the power that makes him "ignore" has not reached a particularly strong level.


    But if it continues to be left alone, will it directly make Jiang Wang ignore Ming Zhu itself?


    Just thinking about it makes him shudder.


    To solve the problem of Ming Zhu, of course, the sooner the better.


    Jiang Wang considered this matter thoroughly in the Ling Mountain Paradise, ranked thirty-third in the Tai Xu Illusory Realm, and finally placed his hope on the Red Dress Mirror.


    If there is anything that can help him in terms of spiritual power under his current conditions, it is only the mysterious Red Dress Mirror.


    More precisely, it is the world within the mirror of the Red Dress Mirror.


    For such an unknown thing, he originally planned to explore it after he was more certain, but now he has to try it in advance.


    After all, compared to Ming Zhu, which is connected to the Bai Gu Dao in a thousand ways, the Red Dress Mirror seems kinder.


    Once the decision is made, there is no need to hesitate.


    Jiang Wang directly exited the Tai Xu Illusory Realm, and then took out the Red Dress Mirror to carefully examine it.


    After nurturing it with Dao Yuan for these days, he had no worries about being unable to use it.


    There are two ways to enter the world within the mirror, one is to enter with the physical body, and the other is to enter only with the divine soul.


    The former is the way Hu Shaomeng used before, hiding in the world within the mirror, and using the illusion to confuse his opponent.


    Jiang Wang first tried this method, and with a thought, he appeared in the world within the mirror.


    What he saw in front of him was only a vast expanse of whiteness, with no other scenery. Under his feet, there was only one step of space.


    At the same time as he appeared here, he could feel that he was controlling a certain power.


    His "vision" had expanded, but this expansion of vision was not within the mirror, but outside the mirror.


    In the world within the mirror, he could only see the surrounding one step. But outside the mirror, his "vision" expanded.


    He saw that the house in Qingyang Town was right behind the town hall.


    He saw the furniture and decorations in the house, and even a flower that he would not normally notice, inserted in a vase, was newly cut...


    Looking further, he saw Xiao Xiao still working hard at her desk, and he could even see clearly what she was writing.


    He saw Zhu Biqiong sitting alone in the room, holding the Ball of Fortune and Misfortune, silently shedding tears. She, who usually seemed indifferent, was so different when no one was around.


    He saw Zhang Hai in the back kitchen, busy with something, and the stove was smoking. Looking closely, he was actually using this pot to refine alchemy...


    He looked forward... and suddenly opened his eyes, looking at him with some confusion. S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Jiang Wang withdrew his gaze.


    He probably understood the first usage of the Red Dress Mirror, which is to enter the world within the mirror with the physical body, and then use the power of the Red Dress Mirror to observe the surrounding environment.


    He tried it, and the current maximum distance is about one mile.


    Jiang Wang speculated that this distance might be related to the space he is currently in.


    When the physical body is in the world within the mirror, he can still create lifelike illusions within a mile. The effect is equivalent to what Hu Shaomeng used before.


    (Hu Shaomeng was able to disguise himself as a miner while using illusions to delay Xie Chuchu in Jiacheng, because of the illusion technique of the Diaohai Tower itself. At that time, the Red Dress Mirror played an amplifying role. When he dealt with Jiang Wang in the Hu family''s yard, he used the mirror image ability of the Red Dress Mirror.)


    This method is naturally very good, but it is of no help to Jiang Wang''s current predicament.


    After a little probing, he found that he couldn''t get out, so he stopped and immediately exited the world within the mirror.


    Next, he tried the second method, entering the world within the mirror with the divine soul.


    Entering the world within the mirror with the divine soul, while the physical body still held the Red Dress Mirror.


    This feeling is similar to entering the Tai Xu Illusory Realm but different.


    Entering the Tai Xu Illusory Realm, the Taiyin Star Force is the bridge, and the mysterious and vast world is the shore. Crossing the bridge and landing on the shore feels very solid and certain in the heart.


    But when the divine soul enters the world within the mirror of the Red Dress Mirror, Jiang Wang''s first feeling is cold.


    Like the cold winter, with heavy snow falling, appearing in the form of the divine soul, there is a feeling of being frozen.


    In the howling cold wind, a cold voice passed like a knife¡ª"Pity the beauty who ages before the mirror, her rouge mercilessly slaying the reflection within!"


    "Let''s cross it, the Snowflake Tribulation."


    Jiang Wang found himself in a snowfield, and at the same time, he felt the path back to his soul was "severed."


    This experience was very strange.


    Part of his spiritual will was still in the world outside the mirror, while another part was within the mirror.


    But now, the part inside the mirror could not return to the outside unless he crossed this damned "Snowflake Tribulation"!


    In other words, should he fail the Tribulation Crossing, this fragment of his soul would be forever lost.


    At that point, not to mention resolving the troubles with the Underworld Candle, even maintaining his current state would be a luxury.


    As for how to heal the damage to his soul, with what he had access to now, it was utterly out of reach.


    Moreover, if that Underworld Candle really was problematic, truly attempting to influence or change his will, then what unpredictable consequences might arise when faced with a damaged and incomplete soul?


    Lacking in strength and resources, to break the deadlock, he could only risk exploring the Rouge Mirror.


    But upon entering, he encountered Tribulation.


    When the time comes, heaven and earth act with the same force; when fortune fades, even heroes lose their freedom!


    Joyful Text

 Chapter 133: Snowstorm

    If Jiang Wang knew that Hu Shaomeng had obtained the Red Makeup Mirror for many years and had been afraid to enter the world inside the mirror with his soul, perhaps he would be more cautious today.But there are no "ifs."


    The Red Makeup Mirror was taken by murder, and no one told him about the taboos.


    So he could only face the disaster!


    In the vast snowfield, Jiang Wang traveled alone.


    In the cold wind, his brows, eyes, and body became more solid and clear.


    He has always been decisive. Since his soul was trapped, he did not hesitate to put all his soul power into the world inside the Red Makeup Mirror.


    Since he had to face the disaster, he couldn''t hesitate.


    He didn''t know what the "Snowstorm Disaster" was, but he thought that with his damaged soul power, he couldn''t possibly survive.


    If his soul was damaged now, what future could he talk about? He had nowhere to seek help, and no one to seek help from.


    Jiang Wang was not lacking in determination, especially in the face of danger.


    Either his soul would be destroyed, or he would die here. Or... face the disaster and break through it!


    The snow and wind grew colder.


    In this world of snow where his soul was located, Jiang Wang simulated the effect of the Rosefinch Body Refining Technique.


    His soul-congealed body seemed to have a furnace inside. Warm and cozy.


    The cold was temporarily dispelled.


    The world seemed to have his soul-congealed body as the boundary, with cold on one side and warmth on the other.


    At this moment, Jiang Wang''s almost frozen mind became active again.


    He began to think about the way out of this snowy world. S~?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    But it was boundless, with no end in sight in any direction.


    There were no trees, only mountains and snow, with no landmarks.


    Looking up at the sky, it was as blue as a huge and flawless water mirror embedded in the sky.


    There were no clouds, no sun, and the light source was unknown.


    But the real problem was that... without the sun, there was no direction.


    Jiang Wang tried to use his Dao technique to ponder, but after a long time, the pondering grass could not take shape.


    Trouble...


    But he was not discouraged.


    Based on his existing experience, the "Snowstorm Disaster" in the Red Makeup Mirror should be a test, and the result might correspond to the degree of control over the Red Makeup Mirror.


    Since it was a test, it would not be a disaster. If the Red Makeup Mirror was supposed to kill whoever obtained it, there was no need for it to trigger a "disaster" in this form.


    Perhaps there was no direction, no way out.


    Or, the "way out" was here, without the need to search for it, and it was impossible to find.


    Jiang Wang had a kind of enlightenment in his heart.


    He pressed a flame flower on the ground, melting the snow into hard soil.


    Jiang Wang stomped on it, making a loud sound.


    The frozen soil was like a drum, with a heavy sound.


    He stood still, rooted in place, and began to carefully ponder the mystery of the Rosefinch Body Refining Technique.


    The Rosefinch was in the south, belonging to the fire of the Five Elements.


    He specialized in the fire and wood lines, and had some understanding of the fire Dao.


    Fire was hot, violent, and could also represent warmth and light. Its use depended on the heart.


    At this moment, he was using the warmth of fire to resist the cold of the Snowstorm Disaster.


    After an unknown amount of time, large snowflakes began to fall from the sky, with considerable distance between them, not too dense.


    Jiang Wang caught a snowflake in his hand and couldn''t help but take a cold breath, feeling the piercing cold.


    The snowflakes falling now were much colder than the snow that had been there before. It seemed like they could directly freeze the soul!


    The Snowstorm Disaster, the disaster of flying snow!


    "It''s best not to let these snowflakes touch me," Jiang Wang thought.


    He looked up at the sky, watching the blue sky as if reflecting something, and the snow falling mercilessly.


    There was only him in the world.


    He moved.


    His right hand formed a sword with his fingers, as if dancing with a sword.


    He floated and turned in the flying snow, without a single flake touching him.


    The snow fell faster and denser.


    Jiang Wang turned faster and faster, running faster and faster.


    For a while, the entire world of snow was filled with the figure of Jiang Wang dancing with a sword.


    And the snow fell.


    The snow fell heavily, densely.


    The sword light suddenly moved left and right, engaging in a fierce battle.


    This person was using snow as an enemy!


    After an unknown amount of time, the snow finally became so dense that there was no space left for anyone to avoid it.


    A flame flower bloomed above his head, melting the snowflakes.


    A snowflake melted into a ball of water and fell on him.


    Jiang Wang knew that this water must not be touched, so he hurriedly avoided it.


    He formed hand seals continuously, and the green vine snake emerged from the ground, intertwining and connecting above his head.


    Could the vine snake entwining the wall be a shelter from the snowstorm?


    The answer soon appeared.


    Almost as soon as the snowflakes fell, the vine snake wall disintegrated into wood-element energy.


    This Snowstorm Disaster seemed to counteract Dao techniques, and Jiang Wang''s defensive Dao techniques were not strong, which might be the reason.


    Since all methods were ineffective, Jiang Wang simply sat cross-legged.


    The Basalt Body Refining Technique, the vigorous vitality of the wood Dao.


    The Rosefinch Body Refining Technique, the beginning of the fire Dao''s life.


    The White Tiger Body Refining Technique, the decisive killing intent of the metal Dao.


    The Basalt Body Refining Technique, the broad-mindedness of the water Dao.


    Life and death rotated, and the four spirits converged.


    But the Snowstorm Disaster seemed to never stop.


    The flow of time and the movement of space both required a reference point to be manifested.


    In this silent, eternal, and unchanging snowfield, time and space seemed to lose their meaning.


    At first, he could still hear the sound of the wind and feel even the gentlest snowflake.Slowly, he couldn''t hear or feel anything.


    Jiang Wang turned into a snowman.


    The snow deepened and thickened, gradually burying him.


    He merged with the snow, as if he had become a part of the snowfield.


    Perhaps, the souls trapped in the mirror''s snow world were originally a part of the snowstorm. Now, Jiang Wang was becoming one of them.


    The first to notice the problem was Xiao Xiao.


    She came to find Jiang Wang to report on town affairs, most of which she could handle herself. Only when it involved Jia City and the Four Seas Trading Alliance did she need Jiang Wang''s advice.


    However, Jiang Wang entered the room and didn''t come out for a whole ten days.


    It was common for cultivators to seclude themselves and lose track of time. However, Jiang Wang hadn''t informed anyone beforehand, and the plague in Qingyang Town hadn''t completely passed, so it wasn''t the time for him to seclude himself in peace.


    On the eleventh day, Xiao Xiao couldn''t help but push the door open and enter the room - as Jiang Wang''s personal maid, she was the only one in Qingyang Town who could enter his room without causing a misunderstanding.


    After all, she had spent many days cleaning up Jiang Wang''s room.


    Seeing Jiang Wang sitting on the bed, holding a mirror, completely stiff, she was almost scared out of her wits - if she hadn''t tentatively listened and heard his faint heartbeat.


    The heartbeat was very weak and slow, but it was there.


    She realized that Jiang Wang might have encountered a problem in his cultivation, but she knew nothing about it and didn''t know where to start.


    After thinking it over, she quietly went to find Zhu Biqiong.


    Among the other Transcendents in Qingyang Town, the two medical cultivators sent by the Heavy Mystery Family should have had the greatest impact in this situation.


    But Xiao Xiao wasn''t familiar with them and couldn''t trust them. She even lacked trust in the Heavy Mystery Family.


    Before, an old man from the Heavy Mystery Family had confronted Jiang Wang and was slapped away by him. She remembered it vividly.


    If these two medical cultivators had ill intentions...


    Among the three remaining Transcendents on Jiang Wang''s side, Zhang Hai was almost obsessed with alchemy, but he still had some knowledge of medicine. However, in Xiao Xiao''s view, his heart was only set on the elusive divine pill, and he lacked loyalty to Jiang Wang. At this critical moment, trust couldn''t be placed in him.


    As for Xiang Qian, she wouldn''t even consider it. Not long ago, Xiang Qian publicly questioned Jiang Wang''s efforts for Qingyang Town.


    Xiao Xiao was a cautious person and lacked trust in this world.


    The reason she chose to seek help from Zhu Biqiong was that, first, she was learning martial arts from Zhu Biqiong and was relatively more familiar with her, understanding her naive and carefree nature.


    Second, she knew that Zhu Biqiong had no significant interest in Jiang Wang, and she herself was not lacking in resources. The possibility of causing danger was relatively low.


    This was the safest choice she considered after weighing the options.


    When Zhu Biqiong saw Jiang Wang''s condition, she was also at a loss.


    She tried to transfer Dao Yuan to Jiang Wang and gave him a pill from the Diaohai Tower to stabilize his condition, but it was all in vain.


    Jiang Wang remained sitting there, as if made of clay and wood.


    Zhu Biqiong was a cultivator at the Transcendent Realm and knew not to touch the mirror in Jiang Wang''s hand. But other than that, she didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing her also at a loss, Xiao Xiao became even more anxious and couldn''t help but ask, "Should we go and find a medical cultivator?"


    With Zhu Biqiong guarding by her side, Jiang Wang''s safety could be assured.


    "This is not a problem that medical cultivators can solve," Zhu Biqiong shook her head, pointing to the small mirror in Jiang Wang''s hand. "He is now trapped in this mirror, and I am not familiar with the situation. I dare not enter rashly, for fear of making things worse. From the current situation, he can only rely on himself to get out."


    "Can he get out by himself?" Xiao Xiao asked anxiously.


    But she quickly added, "He can, Master will definitely be able to!"


    "Right," Zhu Biqiong said, "In the Transcendent Realm, Jiang Wang is the strongest cultivator I have ever seen."


    She didn''t know if this would be of any help to him in getting out of the mirror, but it was still a comfort. Whether for Xiao Xiao or for herself.


    "Staying here is useless. Let''s go out and think of another way."


    In the realm of Transcendents, Zhu Biqiong was the experienced one, so she appeared more mature at this moment - while Xiao Xiao was starting to feel lost.


    When they pushed open the door, both of them were stunned.


    Because Xiang Qian was outside the door.


    Obviously, Dugu Xiao had quietly brought Zhu Biqiong over to see Jiang Wang, not wanting anyone to know about the anomaly, but he couldn''t hide it from Xiang Qian.


    "What happened to Jiang Wang?" Xiang Qian asked directly.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Xiao Xiao bit her lip and didn''t speak, while Zhu Biqiong secretly prepared her illusions.


    Seeing their cautious appearance, Xiang Qian realized what was going on.


    He took a step back, showing that he had no ill intentions. Then he turned around, sat on the ground, and said to Xiao Xiao and Zhu Biqiong, "Miss Dugu, you are the person Jiang Wang trusts the most here. From today on, I will guard this place, deciding who can enter this room and who cannot. Your word is final."


    Xiang Qian was not someone who was good at expressing himself. Encouraging people to die, encouraging people to give up... except for these desperate times.


    When the money manager of the Four Seas Trading Alliance came to hold him accountable, he only said one thing - he actually felt that explaining was meaningless. He didn''t think Jiang Wang would believe him, or rather, he would choose to believe him before the pressure from the Four Seas Trading Alliance.The reason he offered that extra explanation was probably just because of the child who had eaten the egg, because of his smile.


    He truly hadn''t expected Jiang Wang to take on the matter without hesitation, and not even a word of blame was directed at him. Even Zhang Hai, who was completely uninvolved, had half-heartedly complained about him.


    Weren''t those two hundred Dao Yuan Stones said to be compensation, also a sign of trust in him?


    Back then, he didn''t even say thank you, and now he wouldn''t show any resolve either.


    His very presence here was the resolve.


    After a brief moment of stunned silence, he finally said, "Oh."


    End of the excerpt.

 Chapter 134: Surviving a disaster

    Maybe everything starts in chaos, and everything ends in chaos.The soul seemed to be frozen, and every thought was slow, difficult, and heavy.


    Jiang Wang forgot many things.


    Gradually, he couldn''t remember where he was, why he came, and where he was going.


    His heart was heavy. He wanted to slow down, slow down again... and fall asleep.


    He was very tired, like a taut string that never relaxed.


    He couldn''t hold on any longer.


    He wanted to collapse and not care about anything, just fall down like that.


    But for some reason, there was always a faint resistance in his heart.


    I''m here, resisting what?


    He struggled to think.


    "Big brother, are we going home?"


    "We don''t have a home."


    "What about Brother Ru Cheng, Brother Ling He, Brother A Zhan, Master Tang Dun, and the others?"


    "Big brother doesn''t know. Maybe they have also escaped, just in a different direction from us."


    "Oh. Can we go find them?"


    "This world is too big. Once separated, it''s possible that we''ll never find each other again."


    "Then when I grow up, I''ll go find them with you."


    "...Okay."


    "Brother?"


    "Big brother is here."


    Big brother is here.


    Big brother will take you to find them.


    If the soul is already pitch black, then deep in the soul, there is a faint, unextinguished fire, murmuring softly.


    The fire is faint.


    "Big brother is here."


    "Big brother will take you."


    The flickering fire struggled, teetering on the edge of collapse.


    As if it could go out at any moment, but astonishingly, it continued to burn.


    This is the original spark.


    A will of steel, an unwavering determination.


    No one in front, nothing behind. Holding oneself up, teetering on the edge but not falling, continuing to burn.


    Burning, burning...


    "If it weren''t for Lord Jiang, how could we survive?"


    "We will never forget Lord Jiang Wang''s great kindness and grace."


    "I beg the heavens to let Young Master Jiang stay in Qingyang Town forever."


    "May the Dao Lord bless Lord Jiang with eternal life and happiness."


    ...


    Voices came from somewhere, echoing in this world.


    Or perhaps they had always existed, but only became so clear in the mirror world of the Red Makeup Mirror.


    Various names floated into Jiang Wang''s ears.


    A child''s voice prayed like this¡ª


    "Jiang Bodhisattva, I wish you good health." (1)


    At first, this world was pitch black, but then there was fire, and there was light.


    Fire is the beginning of life.


    Humans use fire to cook food, to drive away the cold, and to illuminate the night.


    Countless blessings are countless lights.


    The little light in Jiang Wang''s soul seemed to be growing slowly, no longer on the verge of extinguishing.


    An an, an an.


    Jiang Wang''s thoughts began to turn laboriously.


    Gradually, his five senses revived.


    Finally, a voice sounded in his heart¡ª


    "The Lord of the Fountain Source Cave has confirmed the challenge. Will you accept?"


    Jiang Wang suddenly realized that it was already July 15th, the day of the challenge in the Illusory Realm.


    As the saying goes, a thought is faster than sound, faster than lightning.


    However, it took Jiang Wang a great deal of effort to finally turn this thought¡ª "I accept the challenge!"


    The cold and pervasive Yin Star power instantly enveloped him, and his soul was directly brought into the Illusory Realm, appearing in front of the opponent in this challenge.


    As soon as his soul relaxed!


    All the cold, stiffness, sluggishness, and numbness disappeared.


    Only after losing did he realize how free and beautiful his soul''s original state was!


    Jiang Wang didn''t even have time to see what his opponent looked like. He just hurriedly said, "Thank you!"


    Then he admitted defeat and left the Illusory Realm, leaving his opponent looking bewildered.


    His soul, now fully restored, reappeared in the snowy world within the Red Makeup Mirror. The nine major star rivers simulated within his soul began to rotate together, as if an endless power was surging.


    Jiang Wang opened his eyes and rose from the thick snow!


    All he could see was the white snow under his feet, and the sky was as clear as a wash¡ª the snow had stopped!


    "The Snowstorm Calamity has ended."


    That cold voice, like a frosty blade, seemed to sigh.


    "The beauty has not aged."


    Starting from where Jiang Wang stood, the snowy white gradually receded, the frozen earth melted, the spring wind blew, and the green grass sprouted and swayed joyfully.


    Jiang Wang''s soul turned, and he was back in his physical body.


    Without having time to adapt to his stiff body, he fell into a dazed state.


    As if something was lost, as if something was gained.


    From the end of June to July 15th, he had endured the Snowstorm Calamity for a full twenty days!


    Twenty days and nights.


    If it weren''t for his astonishing perseverance and determination, with his current strength, his soul''s fire would have long been extinguished in the Snowstorm Calamity.


    If it weren''t for the whole Qingyang Town domain, the thoughts and wishes of tens of thousands of people, and the support and nourishment of his soul from those points of light that could be called "blessings" or "merit," he wouldn''t have been able to hold on for so long.


    Finally, he waited for the day of the challenge in the Illusory Realm, and for the mysterious and unpredictable Illusory Realm to issue the invitation to the challenge.


    Every step and every gain, every request and every result.


    Jiang Wang felt lost for a moment, then began to move his body.Fortunately, the nine great Star River Dao rotations were always in motion, and the Chanxing Spirit Snake did not rest either. What he truly cared about, the Ming Candle, had also stayed put during this time, without any movement.


    Jiang Wang instantly regained control over his body, stepping off the bed, his bones cracking loudly. By the second step, his body had already adapted.


    Bang!


    He burst through the door and entered.


    Seeing Jiang Wang standing in front of the bed, the man merely blinked his dead fish eyes and said indifferently, "Still alive, huh."


    Then he turned and left.


    The fierce sword energy that erupted in the instant the door was broken startled Jiang Wang as well. He had always held high expectations for the man, but now he realized he might have underestimated him. S?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He twisted his neck, grinning and said, "My end is not here."


    Dugu Xiao, Zhu Biqiong, and Zhang Hai came to greet Jiang Wang upon hearing of his awakening. After speaking with them and roughly understanding the town''s recent events, Jiang Wang once again secluded himself in his room.


    Since the Feixue Calamity was a test, there should naturally be a reward after it.


    However, with no hints from the Hongzhuang Mirror, Jiang Wang could only grope his way through.


    He entered the Hongzhuang Mirror with his physical body again and discovered that the space within the mirror world had indeed expanded, forming a circle with a five-step radius. Beyond the circle was still the impenetrable white fog, but within it, he could move freely.


    The range that the Hongzhuang Mirror could probe had also expanded to the extreme limit of five li. The mirror images created by the Hongzhuang Mirror could also appear within this range.


    It was clear that the probing range of the Hongzhuang Mirror was directly related to the space occupied by the physical body within the mirror world. Roughly one step equaled one li.


    He guessed that entering the Hongzhuang Mirror with his divine soul would also yield different results¡ªbut he dared not try again, fearing that it would be an immediate calamity.


    This highlighted the importance of a high-ranking mentor. They could guide the correct direction on the path of cultivation, inform disciples of the taboos and dangers of certain magical instruments, and greatly prevent cultivators from blindly seeking their own demise.


    But such talk was of no use now.


    Jiang Wang had not forgotten the original purpose of entering the world within the Hongzhuang Mirror.


    The effects of the Hongzhuang Mirror had strengthened, but the outcome seemed unchanged, as if it was still of no help.


    Yet, Jiang Wang always felt that the changes brought by the Feixue Calamity were not so simple.


    Or rather, the rewards after the Feixue Calamity were not confined to within the Hongzhuang Mirror.


    So.


    He examined himself.


    What had the Feixue Calamity brought him, after twenty days in the real world and the immeasurably long time in the snowy plains world within the mirror?


    ...


    ...


    Note (1): The original sentence comes from the modern poem "The First Prayer," "Bodhisattva, I wish you good health."


    Joyful Text

 Chapter 135: Heart demon

    The Flying Snow Disaster affects the soul, so the harvest should naturally be on the soul.Jiang Wang pinched the Dao decision and spread out the sea of flowers.


    In the past, he was good at using a combination of flame flowers mixed with the sea of flowers, using illusion flowers to cover the flame flowers, allowing the sea of flowers, a method of creating a combat environment, to have killing power.


    But now...


    A phantom flower bloomed, and when it approached his palm, it turned into a flame flower and exploded. Before it completely dispersed, Jiang Wang reached out and extinguished it, causing the phantom flower to dissipate in his palm.


    The transformation between the phantom flower and the flame flower was smooth and unimpeded, allowing the combination of the sea of flowers and the flame flower to truly achieve the effect of alternating between reality and illusion.


    With a little bit of coordination, it could be said that it had already surpassed the original Dao technique and could be called the Sea of Flame Flowers.


    What does this reflect?


    Is the control of illusions more flexible?


    In essence, is it the strengthening of the power of the soul?


    Jiang Wang pondered.


    He had always had an idea for the Ming Candle, but it had not taken shape due to his lack of strength.


    It was impossible to use flame flowers to ignite the Ming Candle inside the Tongtian Palace. But what if it wasn''t a physical flame, but the fire of the soul?


    The fire of the soul coming and going in the Tongtian Palace was not hindered by the gates of heaven and earth!


    In the past, he certainly couldn''t do it, but now, why not give it a try?


    Previously, the power of the soul was impossible to discuss, but after passing through the Flying Snow Disaster, it might not be impossible.


    There were no related Dao techniques for the fire of the soul, but what if it was constructed in the form of a flame flower?


    He was familiar with all the details of the flame flower, a Dao technique he had mastered in Maple City and had been using and practicing until now, never slackening.


    Now, he was just replacing the Dao elemental power with the power of the soul.


    It might not be impossible!


    Jiang Wang''s mind sank into the Tongtian Palace.


    He gazed at the Ming Candle with his mind''s eye.


    The entwined star spirit snake, as the true spirit of the Dao, seemed to have some spiritual perception, hanging in a star river vortex and no longer swimming.


    The Ming Candle remained motionless, as if nothing had changed.


    Jiang Wang tried to sense his own power of the soul - in the past, it was naturally futile, but now, there was a wonderful change.


    Using a certain point of the power of the soul as a spark, he activated it in the form of a flame flower.


    Perhaps the construction rules of the fire of the soul were different from those of the fire of the flame flower.


    But the way to construct the flame flower lay in the natural generation of the fire of the flower.


    In other words, Jiang Wang only provided a direction or a catalyst, and the power of the soul would naturally conceive and be born.


    A red flame was born.


    Born in the Tongtian Palace!


    This color was pure and hot, as if it had the determination to burn out at any moment, without coexisting with any darkness.


    Jiang Wang controlled it, slowly approaching the Ming Candle, getting closer...


    The Ming Candle lit up!


    It was the first time it had been lit by Jiang Wang, rather than igniting itself.


    It was the Heartfire lighting the Ming Candle.


    The Ming Candle melted away at a speed visible to the naked eye, and as before, a secret technique emerged in his mind.


    This time, it was the White Bone Secret Technique, Yin-Yang Reflection.


    After applying this secret technique, any Dao technique used would be accompanied by a shadowy reflection, causing double the effect.


    For example, a flame flower, under the influence of the Yin-Yang Reflection, would become two.


    However, the limitation was that it was only applicable to the White Bone Dao Secret Technique.


    If it were included in the system of the White Bone Dao Secret Technique, it would certainly be a very powerful secret technique.


    But so far, Jiang Wang had only mastered the White Bone Dao Secret Techniques of Flesh Rebirth and Bone Escape.


    Neither of which required the influence of the Yin-Yang Reflection.


    It was not the time to think about the Dao technique system.


    Jiang Wang continued to burn the Ming Candle with the flame of the soul, seemingly determined to burn it dry in one go.


    Just then.


    "Ah," as if a deep sigh from the bottom of his heart.


    The voice said, "I mean no harm." S?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The Ming Candle did not move, but the flame of the soul... suddenly went out.


    This Ming Candle was indeed problematic!


    He had indeed been influenced before!


    Although he had guessed it earlier, when the guess was confirmed, Jiang Wang couldn''t help but be shocked.


    No matter who it was, it was impossible to remain calm when they realized that their consciousness was being influenced by another.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Wang asked, concentrating the power of his soul.


    "I am you," the voice said. "So I can dissolve the flame flower as you construct it."


    "I am you?" Jiang Wang naturally refused to believe it.


    If this voice couldn''t influence the flame of the soul, he would have melted the Ming Candle without hesitation.


    "I don''t know if you''ve noticed, but I have to tell you something," the voice said. "Using the White Bone Dao Secret Technique, you are contaminated by the White Bone Respected God."


    "Using the White Bone Dao Secret Technique, you are contaminated by the White Bone Respected God?" Jiang Wang chewed on these words, feeling a chill in his heart.


    "The true power of a Respected God of the netherworld is beyond your imagination. Every time you use the White Bone Dao Secret Technique, this contamination will deepen. In the end, no one can escape His control. This is how He rules the White Bone God Country."


    The voice continued, "And I am a part of your soul. The part that has been contaminated, residing in the Ming Candle."


    "I am a part of my soul?" Jiang Wang felt as if he were listening to some kind of fantasy.


    "I was born for the first time when you used the Flesh Rebirth Secret Technique for Bai Lian. Or I should call her, Miao Yu."


    "That''s not important," Jiang Wang said. "You said... ''born''?"


    "No, she is important. You just refuse to admit it for now. I told you, I am you. You can even deceive yourself, but you can''t deceive another you."


    A flame of the soul appeared in the Tongtian Palace.


    Jiang Wang''s attitude was very firm: "Don''t say something boring. If you can''t convince me in the shortest time, why not try to see who has deeper control over this soul?"


    "Okay, okay, you don''t have to be angry. There''s no need for us to consume ourselves. I told you, I mean no harm. In fact, it''s true, isn''t it? Think about it, I have never harmed you. On the contrary, I have always tried to keep you out of danger."


    Jiang Wang said, "In my opinion, influencing my thoughts is already the greatest malice.""If you are resistant to this matter, I apologize. Initially, I just didn''t want to scare you, nor did I want you to encounter danger. After all, we were one and the same; if you die, I cannot live either."


    "Let''s talk about your birth," Jiang Wang said.


    "Ming Candle is the supreme treasure of the White Bone Path, and I am the part of your soul that was tainted by the White Bone Respected God. I cannot explain my birth; it was a matter of chance and coincidence. At the beginning, I was also confused, but the Ming Candle absorbed me. Within the Ming Candle, I gained space and was spared from competing with you for the dominance of the soul."


    At least, Jiang Wang had to believe what this voice said about the possibility of competing for the dominance of the soul.


    The extinguished soul flame flower was clear evidence.


    "If you really dislike the term ''another you''... I am the part of your soul that was tainted by the White Bone Respected God, which can be considered your heart demon," the voice said. "You can call me Jiang Yan."


    Jiang Wang said, "Yan is an evil spirit."


    "Tainted by the White Bone Respected God, could it possibly be a beautiful dream?" The voice that claimed to be Jiang Yan said so.


    This statement was indeed candid.


    "You seem to know a lot of things I don''t. If you are me, that doesn''t make sense," Jiang Wang said.


    "My birth is because the White Bone Respected God tainted a part of your soul, so in addition to some of your memories, I also know many things about the White Bone Path. It''s just that because of the Ming Candle''s existence, I am spared from being controlled by the White Bone Respected God. Think about it, the parts I know that you don''t, aren''t they all related to the White Bone Path?"


    Whether it was the premonition before the White Bone Respected God''s descent in Maple Forest City or the neglect faced by the Plague Bell in Redtail County, indeed, they were all related to the White Bone Path.


    "Just this alone doesn''t seem to convince me," Jiang Wang said indifferently.


    "Then let me put it another way. Originally, I just wanted to hide quietly inside the Ming Candle, and every action I took was to save you. And this time, if you hadn''t insisted on lighting the Ming Candle, I wouldn''t have appeared at all. The Ming Candle is the supreme treasure of the White Bone Path, allowing me to reside within it. Once it''s gone, I must return to your soul and merge with you, becoming a new ''me.'' Have you thought about whether you are willing to accept that situation?"


    "You may not be able to merge with me," Jiang Wang said.


    "Yes, perhaps it will be a new ''me'' that combines all of our wills, or it might just be you, with my will completely erased," Jiang Yan said. "Or perhaps, it could simply be ''me.''"


    "Tell me your thoughts," Jiang Wang said. "I don''t believe you just want to live in the Ming Candle that simply. Or perhaps I should find a way to send you out of the Tongtian Palace and see if you can still affect my soul outside?"


    "There''s no need to mince words; I already have my independent will, and of course, I''m not content to hide in the Ming Candle forever, watching how splendidly you live your life, dwelling in your Tongtian Palace for a lifetime." Jiang Yan ignored Jiang Wang''s threat, whether he was certain that Jiang Wang couldn''t find a way to send away the Ming Candle or believed that Jiang Wang wouldn''t make such a choice.


    He said directly, "My thought is simple; I also want a body of my own. Of course, I don''t think I can win against you. In fact, you are not my best choice."


    "There are many corpses in the Burial Mounds. Men, women, old, young, beautiful, ugly, all would do."


    "That certainly won''t do," Jiang Yan said. "I was born from the aura of the White Bone Path and need the body of a follower of the White Bone Path... Let me put it directly, I only want the body of the White Bone Path''s child, who should now be called the White Bone Holy Master."


    "Your demand is not low."


    "I am you, Jiang Wang! Do you think you are someone who settles for mediocrity?"


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    Jiang Yan said coldly, "Jiang Wang, you should understand yourself better. Ask yourself, when have you ever lacked the courage to risk everything?"


    "Since you consider yourself another me and claim to understand me so well," Jiang Wang laughed, "then why do you still try to threaten me?"


    "It''s precisely because I understand you. That''s why I want you to know. No matter the outcome of our struggle for the soul, the soul will ultimately be severely damaged, forever hopeless to reach the Great Dao. In fact, this is the reason I have avoided conflict with you from the beginning. I believe you would also give up the possibility of fighting with me for the same reason."


    Jiang Wang fell silent. Indeed, he could not refute these words. Or rather, he didn''t need to. This was the truth. He had traveled all this way to reach the peak, and there was no reason to stop prematurely.


    Jiang Yan added, "Jiang Wang, I am you, and you are me. There is no comrade closer and more reliable than oneself; we are allies, not enemies."


    After a long time, Jiang Wang said, "To plot against the White Bone Holy Master''s body, it won''t be easy to accomplish in a short time."


    "That''s okay," the voice of Jiang Yan seemed to be smiling. "I am very patient, and I have great confidence in you."


    End of the chapter.

 Chapter 136: Floating things

    The matter of the dark candle can only be left as it is for now. Jiang Wang cannot move the dark candle out of the Tongtian Palace, nor is there a definite way to completely burn out the dark candle and eliminate Jiang Yan''s influence.On the contrary, Jiang Yan forcibly extinguishing the soul flame of the gods has proven that he has the ability to severely damage Jiang Wang''s soul.


    So for Jiang Wang, compromise is inevitable¡ª it must be said that Jiang Yan really understands him.


    In the end, he can only temporarily reach an agreement with Jiang Yan.


    Jiang Yan promised never to try to dominate Jiang Wang''s decisions again, and promised never to leave the dark candle easily, and of course, he might not be able to leave.


    Jiang Wang does not completely believe Jiang Yan''s words. Compared to those, he believes more in his own thoughts.


    From the current situation, Jiang Yan can slightly influence his thoughts, but cannot detect his thoughts. Otherwise, before he tried to light the dark candle, Jiang Yan should have tried to avoid this situation, but he did nothing.


    This shows that even if everything Jiang Yan said is true, they are now two independent individuals, and their thoughts and memories will not be shared.


    But even so, in the future, Jiang Wang plans to conduct his thoughts in the Illusory Realm when it comes to Jiang Yan.


    When it comes to himself, he has to be careful.


    The path of cultivation is indeed like walking on thin ice. Who could have imagined that just using the Bone Path technique would be contaminated by the Bone Respected God?


    In any case, Jiang Wang will never use the secrets of the Bone Path system again.


    One Jiang Yan is already enough for him to worry about, and if some other evil spirits come out...


    On second thought, the reason why Jiang Wang agreed to Jiang Yan''s conditions is because the Bone Path is his target for revenge, and the Bone Respected God is definitely an unavoidable target. Whether he agrees or not, there is no difference. At least in the general direction, they are consistent. Being able to solve his own hidden dangers at the same time is even better.


    However, Jiang Wang will not really ignore Jiang Yan. Seizing the body of the Bone Respected God is a long-term choice. Once there is an opportunity to expel him in advance, he will not hesitate.


    There are two ways to do this: find a way to drive the dark candle out of the Tongtian Palace, or enhance his own soul power. If he can reach the point where he can destroy Jiang Yan without any damage, then he naturally does not need to worry about his threats.


    There is no current way for the former, and as for the latter, isn''t the Red Makeup Mirror the treasure that can enhance soul power? Although the process is very dangerous...


    In any case, although the dark candle has not been resolved, at least he has already understood what is affecting his thoughts.


    The remaining issue is how to deal with it.


    Leaving the room, Jiang Wang summoned a group of trusted aides.


    It was only Xiang Qian, Zhu Biqiong, Zhang Hai, and Dugu Xiao.


    Twenty days had passed in a flash, and he needed to fully grasp the situation.


    The five of them sat down in order of importance, quietly listening to Dugu Xiao''s complete introduction of the recent situation¡ª he had only briefly heard her say a few words before when he was busy dealing with the dark candle.


    "...The overall situation in the Jia City region is still improving. But for some reason, the allocation of goods by the Four Seas Merchant Alliance has become increasingly difficult. Of course, there is no problem with the supply of goods in the Qingyang Town region. The number of plague victims has been reduced to seventy-six. There have been no new cases for three days. It can be said that this plague has been completely controlled in Qingyang Town," Dugu Xiao concluded.


    Her information only stopped at Qingyang Town, at most it was about Jia City, and it was not possible to grasp the situation of the entire Yang Kingdom.


    Jiang Wang was about to speak.


    Flap~


    Yunhe agilely squeezed in through the window.


    "These days, it flies down once every noon," Xiang Qian said suddenly.


    It would not leave without receiving a message.


    "An''an must miss me," Jiang Wang thought to himself, reaching out and letting it land in his palm.


    He said, "You''ve worked hard during this time. Each of the three Transcendents will receive twenty Dao Yuan Stones as a token of my appreciation."


    One Dao Yuan Stone per day is certainly not stingy, but it is also the right thing to do. When he cannot take charge, the region runs according to his will, which is already a manifestation of their loyalty.


    Zhu Biqiong and the others would not refuse either.


    Yunhe turned into a piece of paper in his hand, and Jiang Wang did not look at it for the time being, looking at the small path, "Don''t slack off in your training during this time. Once you have laid a good foundation, I will purchase a vein-opening pill for you."


    He cannot currently obtain a perfect vein-opening pill, as it is a priceless and unmarketable item, but buying an ordinary vein-opening pill is not a problem. Even if he buys it from the Four Seas Merchant Alliance, he has enough Dao Yuan Stones.


    This is a step to the sky. Dugu Xiao was both surprised and delighted, "Thank you, Master!"


    Dugu Xiao''s performance was visible to everyone, and regardless of whether they had any objections, they could not deny that this was a reward she deserved.


    In the system of Dao Merit in the Zhuangguo Dao Academy, Dao Merit points have circulation properties within Zhuangguo.


    But outside of Zhuangguo, Dao Yuan Stones are the widely recognized currency for Transcendents.


    The Dao Merit system in Zhuangguo Dao Academy is well done, and prices are very stable. Basically, ten Dao Merit points can be exchanged for one Dao Yuan Stone.


    There is a more direct manifestation:


    Five hundred Dao Merit points in the Zhuangguo Dao Academy can be exchanged for a low-level basic artifact, which is equivalent to fifty Dao Yuan Stones for a basic artifact, a reasonable price. Jiang Wang estimated that the dagger destroyed by the Bone Respected God was worth about one hundred and twenty Dao Yuan Stones. (This also shows how generous Jiang Wang was to take out two hundred Dao Yuan Stones for Xiang Qian.)


    In the Zhuangguo Dao Academy, according to the quota, one hundred Dao Merit points can exchange for a common vein-opening pill.But this was the academy''s resource support for Transcendent disciples; the true price of an ordinary Meridian Opening Pill was 1,500 Dao Merits. Converted, that was 150 Dao Yuan Stones, or one and a half Ten Thousand Yuan Stones. (Dao Yuan Stone is also known as Hundred Yuan Stone, and a hundred Dao Yuan Stones are equivalent to one Ten Thousand Yuan Stone.)


    Whether the deed of Dugu Xiao was worth 150 Dao Yuan Stones was a matter of opinion.


    For many, an ordinary maid could be bought with mere mortal gold and silver, and one Dao Yuan Stone could probably exchange for dozens of them.


    But for Jiang Wang, loyalty and dedication were far more precious than Dao Yuan Stones.


    No one expressed any objections to Jiang Wang''s decision. Instead, Xiang Qian, who had been staring at the letter in Jiang Wang''s palm with dead fish eyes for a long time, showed a rare curiosity: "Is this a secret Daoist technique from Lingxiao Pavilion?"


    Jiang Wang did not deny it and countered: "Have you also been to Yun Country?"


    This dispirited and downcast fellow really had quite a story.


    "I have." After knowing the answer, Xiang Qian seemed to lose all interest and muttered, "It''s just so-so."


    "Yun Country is a pretty good place," Jiang Wang said casually, "Let''s leave it at that for now. Everyone, go about your business. Bamboo Daoist, please stay; I need your help with something."


    The crowd filed out, with Dugu Xiao''s steps light and brisk, her heart filled with immense surprise.


    "I also have a chance to become a Transcendent cultivator!"


    She felt as if the sunlight had never been so bright, and the world had never been so beautiful!


    ...


    After the others had left, Jiang Wang took out a Rouge Mirror from his storage box and handed it to Zhu Bijing, who remained seated: "Bamboo Daoist, take a look at this mirror. Does it look familiar?"


    He now had a need to enhance his soul power, and the exploration of the Rouge Mirror had to be put on the agenda. This item, obtained from Hu Shaomeng, might be recognized by Zhu Bijing, who also hailed from the Fishing Tower.


    "I''ve seen it before."


    What Zhu Bijing referred to was the time when Jiang Wang was trapped in the world within the mirror; she had already studied it then, to no avail.


    She did not take the mirror, only asking, "What is its name? What is its origin?"


    "It''s called Rouge. I obtained it after killing Hu Shaomeng," Jiang Wang replied frankly, as it was nothing shameful.


    "Rouge Mirror..." Zhu Bijing murmured repeatedly, then said, "I seem to have heard of it, but I can''t remember where."


    She vaguely touched upon a thread of spiritual light but could never grasp it concretely.


    Frowning in thought for a long while, she ultimately came up empty-handed.


    "It seems to be a treasure," Jiang Wang said with a smile, and then put away the Rouge Mirror.


    He was not entirely unreserved with Zhu Bijing. He did not mention his initial exploration of the Rouge Mirror.


    "It''s okay, when you remember, just tell me about it. Also, please keep this a secret for me."


    Jiang Wang concluded, "After all, an innocent man is blameless, but possession of a gem brings guilt." S?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Of course." Unable to remember, Zhu Bijing simply stopped thinking about it and crisply said, "This lady always keeps her word!"

 Chapter 137: Go around the tree three times

    As soon as everyone left, Jiang Wang couldn''t wait to unfold the letter.Halfway through, he suddenly stopped.


    He didn''t know before, but now that he knew there was still a will hidden in the Tongtian Palace, he felt uncomfortable. Especially when reading such a personal letter.


    After a moment of contemplation, his mind had already sunk into the Tongtian Palace.


    "Jiang Yan, I''m going to read the letter now, I need to find a way to temporarily seal you off."


    He had a plan in mind, but he had to get Jiang Yan''s consent. Otherwise, if Jiang Yan thought he was up to something and reacted too strongly, it wouldn''t be good.


    If Jiang Yan didn''t agree, he didn''t have any other good options for the time being, but he was definitely not happy about it.


    To his surprise, Jiang Yan was very accommodating: "I understand. When necessary, for example, if you want to do something with your pretty little maid without harming Mingzhu, you can seal off the inside and outside. However, I hope you remember to inform me in advance every time, otherwise I''m afraid there will be misunderstandings."


    He then turned to a more consultative tone: "You don''t know, it''s really uncomfortable to stay in Mingzhu and not see anything."


    Jiang Wang ignored his boring joke and said, "This request is reasonable. You can understand me, and I can naturally understand you."


    "Jiang Wang, I am you, and you are me. We both respect our promises." Jiang Yan said meaningfully, then fell silent.


    "You understand yourself, that''s good." Jiang Wang said.


    His words were also meaningful - if you are really like me, then of course I am a person who keeps my promises. If you are not like me, I won''t keep my promise to you either.


    A man without integrity cannot stand, and Jiang Wang certainly adheres to moral principles such as "a promise is worth a thousand pieces of gold." But it also depends on who it is.


    He promised Chong Xuan Sheng, he could travel tens of thousands of miles to Qi and help him win the Tianfu Secret Realm.


    He promised Lian Que, he could return the command token without any attachment.


    He promised Zhu Biqiong, he could put down everything and immediately set out to kill Hu Shaomeng.


    But not Jiang Yan.


    The conditions reached with Jiang Yan were the result of a balanced trade, not an active commitment. The nature is different.


    As for how to block Jiang Yan''s awareness of the outside world, Jiang Wang''s thoughts fell on the Flower Sea.


    The inspiration still came from the Soul Flame Flower.


    If the power of the soul could replace the power of the Dao, then it should be a matter of course to have a pre-set battlefield effect when displaying the Soul Flame Flower Sea. Concealing awareness is even easier.


    Jiang Wang never stopped practicing the Dao and sword techniques in his spare time, and he was already familiar with all the Dao techniques he had mastered.


    With the successful experience of the Soul Flame Flower, it was foreseeable that the Soul Flame Flower Sea would spread throughout the Tongtian Palace.


    He only made a slight attempt and succeeded. S?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    In the vast and magnificent Tongtian Palace, the entwined Star Spirit Snake shuttled back and forth among the nine major Star River Paths.


    Mingzhu occupied a corner, submerged in the beautiful Soul Flame Flower Sea.


    If the scene in between could be manifested, it would definitely be one of the rarest sights in the world.


    Temporarily blocking Jiang Yan''s awareness, Jiang Wang felt much lighter in his thoughts, feeling a joy of "returning to nature."


    He even wanted to sing a song to liven up the mood when opening the letter, but he thought it was too unpleasant and stopped.


    ...


    From An An''s letter, her handwriting had become much neater, indicating that she had not neglected her studies at the Lingxiao Pavilion.


    After chatting about her recent favorite foods, she coquettishly mentioned how tired practicing martial arts was.


    Finally, she indirectly mentioned, "Qi country is so far away, by the time your letter comes back, it might be October."


    Of course, it didn''t take so long for Yun He to travel back and forth between the two places, and the little girl''s thoughts were not difficult to guess.


    October...


    October 13th is her birthday, and she just wants Jiang Wang to accompany her.


    But Jiang Wang could only sigh inwardly.


    A round trip to Yun Country would take at least half a month. Chong Xuan Sheng''s situation was still uncertain, and the situation in Yang Country was chaotic. At this time, he really couldn''t get away.


    He could only pretend not to understand, talk about the delicious food in Yang Country and Qi Country, and promise to take her there in the future... that was all he could do.


    Ye Qingyu''s letter only casually mentioned that she had recently participated in some trials and had made progress in her strength. The content still mainly revolved around An An''s situation. Jiang Wang entrusted his sister to her, and she had done her best.


    The letter mentioned, "The Earth-grade Great Pill has been collected for a long time, and it is really rare. There is currently a first-grade Opening Meridian Pill available to open the meridians for An An, can it be done?"


    An An had been practicing martial arts for a while, and she had received excellent guidance at the Lingxiao Pavilion, gradually solidifying her foundation. Opening the meridians was also on the agenda.


    Seeing this, Jiang Wang immediately entered the Tai Xu Illusory Realm and wrote a letter to Chong Xuan Sheng, inquiring about the Earth-grade Great Pill and the price of the first-grade Opening Meridian Pill.


    Due to his limited knowledge, he had no idea about the classification of the Opening Meridian Pill. It was only from Zhao Rucheng''s mouth that he learned there were ordinary and extraordinary Opening Meridian Pills. He wanted to find a perfect Opening Meridian Pill for An An to make her cultivation less difficult.


    But how perfect the Opening Meridian Pill was, Zhao Rucheng didn''t say at the time, probably because it seemed too distant. So he didn''t know.


    Chong Xuan Sheng''s letter was a bit hasty, judging from the lingering battle intent in the handwriting, he had probably just fought someone in the Tai Xu Illusory Realm, otherwise he wouldn''t have replied so quickly.


    This fat guy had been working hard recently, probably related to the major actions in Qi Country...


    "The Opening Meridian Pill is divided into three grades: Heaven, Earth, and Human. The Heaven-grade Great Pill is only a legend. The Earth-grade Great Pill is rare and hard to come by. The Human-grade Great Pill is divided into four grades. The lowest grade is the ordinary Opening Meridian Pill, the third grade is slightly stronger, the second grade is good, and the first grade is excellent. The prices vary slightly from place to place, but generally speaking, the price of a first-grade Opening Meridian Pill should not be less than one hundred thousand yuan for one pill."


    The letter also included the recent public purchase prices for the Opening Meridian Pill from the Ju Bao Chamber of Commerce.Ding-grade Meridian Opening Pill, one for 50,000 spirit stones;


    Bing-grade Meridian Opening Pill, ten for 100,000 spirit stones;


    Yi-grade Meridian Opening Pill, thirty for 100,000 spirit stones;


    Jia-grade Meridian Opening Pill, one hundred for 100,000 spirit stones.


    As one can see, as the grade of the Meridian Opening Pill increases, so does its price skyrocket.


    As for the price of the Earth Origin Grand Pill, Zhong Xuan Sheng didn''t even mention it. Once such an item appears, there are plenty of people fighting over it, and sometimes the price is meaningless.


    Goodness, this was the first time Jiang Wang had seen spirit stones being counted by the hundreds.


    Back when he had risked his life to take down Prince Jiang Wu Yong of the Qi Kingdom with a single strike, aside from the secret Daoist techniques, he had only earned ten 100,000 spirit stones. In other words, he would need to pull off such a lucrative feat ten times to earn the Daoist spirit stones worth one Jia-grade Meridian Opening Pill.


    After this period of "hard work," and even "killing and plundering" the Snake Bone Masked One, Jiang Wang thought he was quite wealthy. Now it seems...


    Ye Qingyu was willing to use a Meridian Opening Pill worth one hundred 100,000 spirit stones to open the meridians for Jiang An''an, and even wanted to purchase an Earth Origin Grand Pill, but failed to acquire one... What more could he, Jiang Wang, say?


    He immediately replied to the letter, first wishing Ye Qingyu bravery and diligence, and a long path in the Dao.


    Then the conversation turned back to Jiang An''an¡ª"When the time comes, like water flowing into a channel, let An''an open his meridians."


    He then expressed his gratitude, saying some heartfelt but ultimately meaningless words of thanks.


    In the end, he wrote: "I will repay all expenses soon."


    He thought about it, crossed out "soon," and changed it to "as soon as possible."


    After some thought, he changed it to "later."


    ...


    ...


    PS: There will be an extra update at midnight.


    Ashen repays his debt, "soon."


    Joyful Literature

 Chapter 138: Broken jade

    Many people probably don''t remember who Hu Shuanzi is, even Jiang Wang, if they suddenly hear this name, they may not have an impression.This is how most ordinary people in the world are.


    When Hu Laogen was still alive, or when someone remembered Hu Shuanzi, this simple young man, but after Hu Laogen died, he became even more silent.


    As the saying goes, when one person becomes immortal, even the chickens and dogs ascend to heaven. Hu Laogen, the former head of the pavilion, had no children, so he arranged a job for Hu Shuanzi, who had some distant relatives, in the town hall, as a way of taking care of him.


    In fact, during this time, Hu Shuanzi did a lot of things. Maintaining order, transporting supplies, and promoting the prevention and control of the plague... In short, he did everything he could.


    He even took the initiative to ask the warriors who used to guard the mine (now incorporated into the Qingyang Town Hall) to teach him martial arts, and he practiced diligently every day.


    Although Jiang Wang gave Dugu a little power, she had to win it for herself.


    For any command from Dugu, Hu Shuanzi was the most resolute executor. It was only under his influence that others gradually began to accept Dugu''s command.


    But that''s all. He wanted to do more, but his strength was limited.


    He naturally noticed the changes in Dugu''s mood.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, he passed by Dugu several times before finally mustering the courage to ask, "Dugu, are you happy today?"


    Dugu raised her head and smiled at him, "Yes, Shuanzi ge."


    That''s it. She didn''t explain why she was happy, and she didn''t intend to share her joy with him.


    Of course, she knew Shuanzi''s feelings, but what needed to be said had already been said.


    In a world where transcendent powers reign, ordinary people have no future.


    She used to think that she had no future either.


    So she had to keep up with Jiang Wang''s footsteps at all costs, and do her best to show her own value, all because of a lack of security and the uncertainty of the future.


    She was afraid that if she was a little slow, she would be abandoned without hesitation, and fall back into that gray world.


    And now, having received Jiang Wang''s promise, she had even begun to look forward to the future excessively.


    In that world that might be colorful, there was naturally no place for Hu Shuanzi.


    She was willing to show a little more closeness to Hu Shuanzi, just to show her gratitude for his kindness, and to make others respect Hu Shuanzi more, which she considered a fair return.


    No more, no less.


    Seeing that Dugu had no intention of saying more, Hu Shuanzi smiled foolishly and said, "Then you''re busy."


    For him, this smile was enough.


    In fact, Dugu rarely smiled. Most of the time, she had a cold face, which made her look more mature.


    Others may not know or care.


    But he knew, and he cared.


    Leaving the town hall, crossing the courtyard, and walking past Xiang Qian, who was sunbathing in a chair¡ªafter the hard work of the past period, the plague was brought under control, and the person quickly reverted to his old ways. If he could sit, he wouldn''t stand, and if he could lie down, he wouldn''t sit.


    "It''s useless." When Hu Shuanzi walked by, Xiang Qian suddenly said.


    Hu Shuanzi didn''t dare to be negligent, stopped and turned back, respectfully asking, "Xiang Ye, are you talking to me?"


    Xiang Qian didn''t even lift his eyelids, but obviously there was no one else there. "Give up, you''re not in the same world, you can''t reach it even if you tiptoe. It was like this before, and it will be even more so in the future."


    Hu Shuanzi probably understood, but he didn''t say anything.


    "The road is long and far..." Xiang Qian sighed, "Shuanzi, why not just give up."


    "I don''t know if the road is long or far, Xiang Ye. I just want to take a look, that''s all." Shuanzi said with his unique seriousness. "Just looking is enough."


    The sunlight was really good, making the world seem bright.


    "Since you''ve made up your mind, then work hard, I mean really work hard, not just wandering around like a headless fly as you are now."


    Xiang Qian lay back, opened his eyes and looked at the cloudless sky, with a vague feeling that the whole sky was about to collapse. "After you''ve really worked hard, you''ll understand... that hard work is useless."


    "Okay, Xiang Ye."


    Hu Shuanzi seemed to understand, but he left inexplicably.


    Everyone sees the world differently.


    Xiang Qian could bask in the sun leisurely, but Hu Shuanzi just felt... it was really hot.


    ...


    ...


    Hengyang County is the head of the three counties of Yangguo, and the capital naturally falls within this county.


    The capital of Yangguo is called "Zhaoheng"¡ªthe original name was "Tianxiong", which was changed to "Zhaoheng" after the state of Qi bowed down, and that was many years ago.


    At this moment, in the palace of Zhaoheng City, a young man with an ordinary face was sitting in a side hall waiting.


    Not only did he look ordinary, but his temperament was also very ordinary. Even though he was dressed in luxury at the moment, he still looked out of place. In short, he didn''t exude any noble air.


    If Jiang Wang were here, he would recognize the man as the one he met at the Tianxia Building in Cangfeng City, the self-proclaimed number one assassin in the Eastern Region, Ace.


    To be able to hang the sign of an assassin organization in a big city, and make it more lively than an ordinary tavern, the Tianxia Building was naturally not simple. At least it had some official connections in the local area.


    But perhaps Jiang Wang couldn''t have imagined that Ace was so extraordinary that he could come and go in the royal palace at will.


    He was actually the fifth son of the current king of Yangguo, and also the youngest son. His surname was Yang, and his name was Xuanze.


    It is said that "the heavenly family loves the eldest son, and the common people love the youngest son."


    I don''t know if there''s any truth to it, but in any case, Yang Xuanze was not very favored.The Yang Kingdom was only so large, and by the time he was born, everything that could be divided or occupied had been nearly all taken by his older brothers. He couldn''t even get a share of the leftovers, so he simply gave up on any thoughts of the court.


    Being an idle prince would have been fine, but he had to go and start some assassin organization, proclaiming himself the number one assassin in the Eastern Region. He paid a bunch of idlers to hang around the organization all day, pretending it was booming with business¡ªwhen in fact, it was continuously losing money.


    Such a minor prince, unpleasing in his actions, unpleasing in appearance, and even more so in his birth.


    His mother was just a lowly palace maid. His birth was the result of a drunken impulse of the great sovereign.


    That poor maid died under mysterious circumstances shortly after giving birth to Yang Xuance. To this day, there has been no explanation.


    Some say it was the Empress Dowager, who was still alive at the time, who took displeasure. Others say it was the Empress... It''s unclear, a tangled mess.


    In any case, it was a chaotic affair.


    Jiang Wang had left behind a letter, which he opened without hesitation. After all, Tianxia Tower was not a place known for its integrity.


    It was supposed to be just an amusing matter, but after reading it, he immediately went to Zhaoheng City.


    Even if he was criticized for being ignorant, he understood the severity of the rat plague that was ravaging the Yang Kingdom. If the White Bone Path had further moves to make, it was only right for the Yang Kingdom to be on high alert.


    He didn''t like Zhaoheng City, not one bit. The streets, the air, everything here suffocated him with its indifference. That''s why he preferred to hide away in Cangfeng City, running his unsuccessful assassin business.


    But no matter what, his home was still here. He was born here, raised here.


    What he didn''t expect was that, after finally returning to the palace, he spent several hours nursing a cup of tea, reheating it over and over, only for it to cool again, without even catching a glimpse of his father.


    The sovereign was truly busy! Yang Xuance thought boredly.


    The Crown Prince could see the sovereign at any time, but as his son, he had to make repeated requests just to see him.


    He was tempted to leave then and there, but then he thought of the letter...


    "When will I be able to see him?" he couldn''t help but tap his teacup impatiently.


    The little eunuch serving him replied with downcast eyes, "This servant... truly does not know..."


    "What do you know, then?"


    "This servant is guilty, this servant deserves death." The little eunuch was panicking, kneeling and begging for mercy.


    "It''s always the same thing," Yang Xuance was indeed a bit angry, but he held back, "Go ask Eunuch Liu how much longer my father will be busy. I have urgent matters to discuss with him!"


    The little eunuch hurriedly knelt down, "This servant will go and ask right away."


    He left and never returned.


    Tea, tea, tea¡ªthe person hadn''t even left, and the tea had already gone cold.


    He was of the imperial bloodline! Was he some poor relative trying to cling to nobility?


    Even though Yang Xuance was used to being ignored, being disregarded to this extent, so thoroughly, was still unbearable.


    Not to fight, not to snatch. But that doesn''t mean one should forgo the most basic respect!


    He stood up decisively, ignoring the prohibitions and the palace maids'' attempts to stop him, and walked straight out of the side hall, his robes billowing as he headed directly to the Yangsheng Hall, where the sovereign of the Yang Kingdom dealt with state affairs.


    Let''s see who dares to stop me! he sneered inwardly.


    Just as he reached the outside of the Yangsheng Hall, a kind-faced, beardless old man appeared silently before him.


    "Where does Your Highness wish to go?"


    This person was Liu Huai, the chief eunuch, who was most trusted by the sovereign and often served by his side.


    Even the Crown Prince of the Yang Kingdom wouldn''t dare to slight him.


    Seeing that it was him, Yang Xuance had to suppress his anger, "I''m here to see my father."


    After saying that, he felt humiliated and added, "It''s urgent!"


    "Is that so..." Liu Huai acted as if he had just learned of this, smiling attentively, "Your Highness has worked hard."


    "For state affairs, why speak of hardship?" Yang Xuance replied with a platitude, then reminded him, "Is my father in the hall now?"


    "Ah, His Majesty is there."


    "Then please inform His Majesty for me," said Yang Xuance.


    "The nation is facing a difficult time, and His Majesty is busy with countless matters. Once he is finished with this period, I will definitely convey Your Highness''s message."


    Liu Huai said respectfully, "The sun is scorching, Your Highness might as well have another cup of tea."


    Tea... again with the tea.


    Again with the waiting.


    All this respect on the face, all this contempt in the heart.


    "Smash!"


    Yang Xuance could no longer restrain himself, tore off the jade ornament at his waist, and smashed it in front of the man.


    He shouted fiercely, "Liu Huai! Are you trying to prevent a father and son of the imperial family from meeting, to sever the human relations of the Yang family?" S~?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    ...


    ps: Although Leader Chen said that the rewards are not for urging updates, but just for liking the story, the author still has to show some appreciation. Three updates are too much to handle, but I must squeeze out at least one. Heartfelt thanks~


    Joyful Literature

 Chapter 139: All is settled, as per our previous agreement

    But Yang Xuanze, the youngest son of the king of Yang, who had been patient for so many years, finally lost his temper in the palace and smashed a jade pendant.No one dared to take the blame for the crime of obstructing the king''s family ethics.


    The whole palace was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop.


    It seemed as if even the wind was too scared to blow.


    The eunuch Liu Huai immediately bowed and apologized, trembling with fear, "I dare not, my lord."


    But he maintained a perfect posture and full etiquette, without moving a muscle.


    He apologized and bowed, but he didn''t let go.


    Looking at the guards, palace maids, and eunuchs around him, all bowing their heads in silence, and the silent palace, Yang Xuanze found that his already cold heart could still cool a few degrees more...


    With his father''s cultivation, how could he not hear such a commotion?


    He just didn''t want to hear it, or maybe he couldn''t be bothered.


    After enduring for so many years, he had lost his temper for the first time. Yang Xuanze had originally wanted to do something, but suddenly felt disheartened.


    What was the point?


    "Never mind," he sighed, taking out a letter from his sleeve. "The affairs of the state cannot be delayed. You deliver this letter to my father, and I won''t bother him anymore."


    "I will definitely deliver it," Liu Huai said, bowing deeply and respectfully accepting the letter with both hands, never losing his respect as a subject.


    He watched Yang Xuanze''s back as he walked away.


    Then he straightened up little by little. Without looking, he crushed the letter into powder with a twist of his hands.


    A cold smile played at the corner of his mouth. The Eastern Palace was now secure. Liu Huai knew very well who the true master of this place was. Prince Wu had only just thought of "doing the right thing" and "stirring up trouble," but it was too late.


    Moreover, the king didn''t care about this so-called son at all. The Crown Prince was the future master of the Yang Kingdom, and he had served the king for many years. How could he not know?


    He was loyal to the king, but he also had to maintain the necessary awe for the next king.


    Delivering this letter today was just a casual matter, but in the eyes of someone with a purpose, it was a sign of wavering loyalty, and there would be a reckoning in the future. How could he risk it for the sake of a mere Yang Xuanze?


    Outside the palace, there were guards, palace maids, and eunuchs, but they all kept their heads down and didn''t dare to look in his direction.


    Liu Huai bowed, not worthy of being seen. If he was unlucky enough to be seen, he might lose his life.


    He turned and walked back into the palace, not making a sound.


    There were countless people around the king, and no one could afford to delay him.


    The grand hall was vast, and the king of Yang, Yang Jiande, sat with his eyes closed on a white jade cushion, a faint golden light shining above his head, but he was not busy with any political affairs.


    Liu Huai stood carefully in a corner of the hall, where the king could find him first if he wanted to, but he wouldn''t always be in the king''s line of sight to annoy him.


    After a long time, the king of Yang, Yang Jiande, did not open his eyes, only saying, "What is Xuanze making a fuss about now?"


    Liu Huai said respectfully, "He says there is an urgent matter to discuss with Your Majesty."


    In the vast hall, there was no further discussion.


    ...


    ...


    The plague in the city of Jiacheng was finally brought under control. S~?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    With the support of the Yang Court and the assistance of the Four Seas Trading Alliance, the Xiji family, which had ruled this land for hundreds of years, mobilized all its strength to contain the plague before the end of July.


    After all, the plague was terrifying, but in the transcendent world, it was not an unsolvable problem. It didn''t even fall into the most terrifying category of disasters.


    Take last year''s great battle between Qin and Chu in the river valley plain, for example. Nearly a hundred thousand transcendent cultivators were involved, causing landslides and earthquakes.


    In the battle between the two great powers, the entire river valley plain sank for a hundred miles, and not a blade of grass grew. The fertile land of the past had turned into scorched earth overnight. How many people had this plain once supported, but now not even weeds could grow. What kind of natural disaster could compare to such devastation?


    Not to mention the complete extinction of the city of Fenglin in the Zhuang Kingdom, where tens of thousands of people were wiped out, not to mention...


    The plague in the Yang Kingdom had spread until now, and the number of deaths had not yet exceeded ten thousand.


    Of course, things were not calculated in this way, and tragedy was never good for comparison.


    But human calamity always triumphed over natural disasters.


    People killed people, more than any natural disaster, any alien, and killed more, and killed more happily!


    Let''s not talk about these things.


    Those who were paying attention had probably already noticed that in recent times, the direct descendants of the Xiji family had become increasingly rare in Jiacheng, and many of the Xiji family''s industries had been sold or given away, almost completely dispersed.


    The Xiji family had already withdrawn from Jiacheng, and from the land they had cultivated for hundreds of years.


    Their whereabouts were unclear, but many people were convinced that they had gone to the Eastern King''s Valley, especially since the current head of the Xiji family, Xi Zichu, was a disciple of the Eastern King''s Valley.


    The Eastern King''s Valley itself was not much different from an ordinary country, so it was only natural that it could accommodate the Xiji family.


    However, leaving one''s hometown was a disgrace. No matter where they migrated to, it would probably take more than one or two generations for the Xiji family to restore its former glory.


    ...


    On this day, Jiang Wang was practicing, when a town hall warrior came to report, "Lord Jiang, Xi... Xi Zichu is outside the town, specifically asking for a battle with you!"


    The shadow of a man, the shadow of a tree.The Xi family had managed the Jia City domain for hundreds of years, and even if they lost the people''s hearts during the rat plague, their long-accumulated prestige had not dissipated in an instant.


    Especially Xi Zichu, as the current head of the Xi family, had undisputedly inherited this prestige.


    This was also the reason why Jiang Wang initially believed that to contain the Jia City rat plague, Xi Zichu''s cooperation was indispensable.


    In the entire Jia City domain, there was no one who did not fear the Xi family''s reputation, and this warrior from the town hall was no exception.


    Jiang Wang opened his eyes, showing no sign of surprise.


    He directly took his long sword, pushed the door open, and walked towards the town''s north gate.


    Coming from the direction of Jia City, one naturally had to pass through the north gate.


    While still on the road, another angry shout was heard, shaking the entire town.


    "Jiang Wang!"


    This time, Xiang Qian, Zhu Bijing, Zhang Hai, and Dugu Xiao were all startled.


    Even the guards of the Four Seas Commerce Alliance who were guarding the warehouse, and the medical cultivators sent by Chong Xuan Sheng to treat the people, all took notice.


    Not to mention the town hall''s constables, warriors, and even the townspeople.


    If it weren''t for the special period forbidding entry and exit, the townspeople would have probably crowded the north gate to the point of being impassable by now.


    Even so, they all pricked up their ears in their homes, waiting for what was to come.


    But to their disappointment, that town-shaking voice did not sound again.


    Because... Jiang Wang had already arrived.


    This battle should have taken place in Jia City that day, but thinking of the city''s people, he sheathed his sword and left.


    Now, he certainly would not avoid confrontation.


    Jiang Wang strode to the outside of Qingyang Town''s north gate, and at first glance, he saw Xi Zichu.


    Standing alone.


    The usual suave and dashing demeanor was all hidden away, his face, which had lost much weight, was stern.


    He wore mourning clothes, his forehead wrapped with a mourning band, exuding an aura of solemn killing intent.


    Upon seeing Jiang Wang appear, he simply said, "All is settled, as per our previous agreement."


    He thrust the carp-patterned red flag in his hand into the ground, several inches deep, the flag fluttering in the wind.


    "Jiang Wang! I am here to kill you!"


    The hatred for his father''s murder was irreconcilable.


    Xiang Qian was eager to try, and Dugu Xiao quietly tugged at Zhu Bijing.


    But Jiang Wang waved his hand backward, signaling them not to act rashly.


    With one hand on the sword at his waist, he stood firm outside the town gate.


    With his sword alone as his gatekeeper, he simply said, "Come forth!"


    End of the text.

 Chapter 140: Life-saving

    The red flag rolled up, a touch of blood rose, and then the blood surged like a tide.The killing intent swept through like the wind, as sharp as a knife cutting through the head.


    The loyalty, courage, fierceness, and prestige of the Xiji family for hundreds of years were all within it. s?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    But perhaps, it could only be seen in this flag.


    The people watching the battle in Qingyang Town couldn''t help but step back, except for Jiang Wang, who stood like a rock.


    The roaring blood sea surged, and Xi Zichu stepped on the waves, pointing forward with his right hand. A silver needle flew through the air, turning into countless silver lights halfway, converging into a silver dragon, pouncing towards Jiang Wang.


    And silently, flowers suddenly bloomed.


    The red ones were brighter than fire, the green ones like jade. The flowers were colorful and dazzling.


    In the roaring blood sea, a silent sea of flowers spread out.


    Silence overpowers a thousand roars.


    The silver dragon had just pounced, stirring up a shower of petals, and then...


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of explosions.


    The silver dragon struggled and wailed like a living creature, finally turning back into a silver needle and falling to the ground under the successive bursts of flames.


    The sea of flowers at this moment had turned into a sea of flames. It was powerful in itself, unlike before.


    It had been some time since Xi Zichu had made complete preparations and gone all out. But compared to when he killed Ximunan, Jiang Wang had become stronger.


    This was precisely the biggest reliance Jiang Wang had when he didn''t kill Xi Zichu on the spot. He was confident that no matter how fast Xi Zichu moved, he would be faster.


    The renowned Twelve Needles of the Eastern King, Xi Zichu had mastered the Broken Pattern, Breaking Formation, and Life-Saving Needles.


    The silver dragon was the Breaking Formation Needle.


    As a range-type Dao technique, the sea of flames was not a formation, but it had similarities.


    The Breaking Formation Needle pierced through the flowers, temporarily fixing the position of the sea of flames, allowing Xi Zichu to determine the direction.


    At the same time, he manipulated the Dao decision and held a blue bead in his mouth.


    The hallucinatory effect of the sea of flowers was due to a slight influence of toxins.


    Xi Zichu, who came from the Eastern King Valley, naturally was not afraid and easily dispelled the hallucinatory effect of the toxin.


    The sublimated sea of flames, with its alternating reality and illusion, could not be completely dispelled by breaking the hallucinatory effect.


    But it was no longer enough to affect Xi Zichu''s actions.


    Without the confusion of direction and the disturbance of the illusory flowers, he leaped forward, and in an instant, a silver light flashed from his fingertips, a life-saving needle!


    The life-saving needle was the most dangerous of the Twelve Needles of the Eastern King.


    As soon as the needle was released, it pierced Jiang Wang''s throat.


    Jiang Wang''s entire person shattered in front of Xi Zichu.


    Xi Zichu was shocked. This scene reminded him of Hu Shaomeng. It was Hu Shaomeng who had left him in Jiacheng with an illusion, preventing him from participating in the competition for the Qingyang Sheep.


    Where was the person?


    His thoughts raced, but it was too late.


    Behind him, in a yet-to-bloom sea of flames, there was a delicate little mirror hidden.


    Jiang Wang leaped out of the mirror, and the crown of thorns on his head flashed and activated the Tiger-Binding Technique!


    Xi Zichu''s figure froze in mid-air.


    And Jiang Wang had already moved from behind to the front, piercing his heart with a sword.


    The blood sea receded, and the flames withered.


    This scene was clearly reflected in the eyes of the onlookers.


    The colorful lights disappeared like smoke.


    In the last moments of his life, Xi Zichu did not look back.


    He stared straight at Qingyang Town, lost in thought for a moment.


    The people watching the battle made him feel like a stranger.


    The town, which seemed particularly desolate due to the plague, was also unfamiliar to him.


    Since the Xuan family had demarcated the veins, this small town had always been the territory of Hu Shaomeng and his son.


    Even if the Xiji family was unwilling, they could only agree to it.


    But in Xi Zichu''s heart, this had always been the Xiji family''s town, and the ones who came and went were just passersby.


    What did he think when he passed by here without entering?


    Dugu Xiao watched the look in the eyes of the young master of the Xiji family before his death, and strangely did not see his pain, but a lingering affection.


    The long sword was sheathed, and the body fell to the ground.


    Jiang Wang reached out and pulled up the carp-patterned red flag, rolled it up, and put it in the storage box, then walked towards the town.


    He casually ordered, "Bury him properly."


    Apart from the carp-patterned red flag, Xi Zichu had almost come alone.


    The battle with Xi Zichu was actually not in suspense. Jiang Wang just happened to test the use of the Red Mirror in battle, otherwise the battle could have ended even faster. Compared to Ximunan, Xi Zichu was weaker. With the decrease of one and the increase of the other, there was no reason for him to be defeated.


    This was not only understood by Jiang Wang, but also by Xi Zichu.


    But he still came. And he came alone, without bringing any experts from the Xiji family.


    In fact, he came here to seek death.


    The enmity of killing his father was irreconcilable.


    He fought with all his might, only to fulfill one obsession.


    Victory would resolve the enmity, defeat would extinguish his soul.


    But regardless of the outcome, there was no way out.


    For the plague that had harmed the entire country this time, both the Yangting and the people of the Yang Kingdom needed an explanation.


    Just one Ximunan was clearly not enough.


    It was necessary to cut off the future of the Xiji family at its source, with the family business declining and the death of a genius, only then would it be barely acceptable.


    If Xi Zichu did not die, the people of the Xiji family would not be able to leave the Yang Kingdom.The man had indeed offered his life and efforts against the plague as a sacrifice to secure a lifeline for the Xi family, to atone for the sins committed by Xi Munan.


    Yet, before the Yang Court could judge him, he had already judged himself.


    Once surrounded by luxury carriages, beautiful women, flowers, and strong wine.


    He had basked in the glory of his family, yet was shackled by it for life.


    He made his choice between the medical cultivators and his family, between vengeance and his family... and between himself and his family, he made the same choice.


    It might be seen as tragic or honorable, but in truth, it wasn''t all that important.


    Choosing to die on the path of avenging his kin was probably the only way he could preserve his self-respect.


    ...


    For Jiang Wang, he had given Xi Zichu enough time to arrange for his family''s future in exchange for Xi Zichu''s full commitment to fighting the Jia City plague. There were no debts or obligations, and they were unrelated.


    He respected the sacrifices Xi Zichu made for his family. But that was all.


    When it came to killing, he would still not be merciful.


    Xi Zichu had already been left behind in his mind, just like after every battle he had fought, he was silently reviewing the entire process.


    Identifying the mistakes he had made to ensure they wouldn''t be repeated. Exploring areas for improvement to make the next battle easier.


    Using the Sea of Flame Flowers as a cover to launch deceptive illusions was actually not very practical. The main issue was the safety when hiding within the world of the Red Adornment Mirror, because to activate the illusion, one must be inside the world of the Red Adornment Mirror, and the safety of the mirror itself was not guaranteed.


    He had enough confidence to defeat Xi Zichu, which is why he dared to hide within the mirror world and conceal the Red Adornment Mirror within the Flame Flowers.


    If he faced someone stronger, who could discover and shatter the Red Adornment Mirror immediately, he would be in trouble.


    Only when he could use the effects of the Red Adornment Mirror without entering its world would it be considered a real improvement in his combat abilities. Currently, the Red Adornment Mirror was mainly used as an auxiliary tool.


    ...


    Jiang Wang had just returned to his room, intending to continue the cultivation he had left unfinished, but was once again interrupted.


    It was Xiao Xiao, who ran over breathlessly: "Master, I don''t know why, but the people from the Four Seas Commerce Alliance are suddenly running away, not taking anything with them, just like refugees!"


    Le Wen

 Chapter 141: Displayed throughout the territory

    The lord of Yuecheng had been sitting in the study for half an hour, and there was a sandalwood brocade box on the desk, with a faint fragrance.In the brocade box was the gift sent by the governor of Rizhao County.


    The lord of Yuecheng sighed again and opened the brocade box to look at this "gift" - a human head preserved by Taoist techniques.


    It was lifelike, and it was Qin Nianmin.


    With the help of Jiang Wang, he did manage to escape from the territory of Yuecheng, but he was unable to leave the territory of Rizhao County and was directly intercepted by soldiers blocking various places.


    Qin Nianmin, eager to escape, clamored to file a complaint with the governor of Rizhao, and indeed, relying on the reputation of Mr. Qin, he met the governor of Rizhao. The final result... was like this.


    What made the lord of Yuecheng sigh was, of course, not the human head itself, but the price he had to pay for this human head.


    Having stayed in Rizhao County for so long, he knew the old man who was the governor of Rizhao County very well.


    The man preserved the human head and sent it over, just to tell him - I have solved the trouble for you, now you have to pay the bill yourself.


    Just like Yuecheng''s poor handling of the plague, he was just scolded a few words without any real consequences. The real price was paid in secret, in the gifts he sent to the county government one after another.


    And now, another human head had arrived.


    The lord of Yuecheng couldn''t help but feel a pang of pain.


    This was not a problem that could be solved with a few hundred pieces of Dao Yuan Stone!


    For a moment, he would rather have Qin Nianmin file a complaint. But in the end, it was just a thought.


    "Why did this old man go to such lengths, first to pass on a message, and then to file a complaint? It''s of no benefit to the country and no help to the matter. What is it all for?" The lord of Yuecheng looked at Qin Nianmin''s head and frowned.


    The newly appointed chief guard said respectfully, "It''s hard to fathom the evil intentions of the common people..."


    "Everyone in the world has desires. If not for wealth, then for fame!" The lord of Yuecheng sneered, "He''s just like his old man, wanting to gain a reputation. I''ll let him be innocent in life and nameless in death!"


    He closed the brocade box and said angrily, "This villain Qin Nianmin, appears kind on the surface, but is malicious inside. His thoughts are evil and unforgivable! He secretly colluded with the demonic people of the Left Path, disrupting the plans of the lord''s mansion, leading to the spread of the plague! Mr. Qin was literally driven to death by him."


    The more he spoke, the angrier he became, as if it were already a fact. He slapped the table and said, "Take this villain''s head and display it throughout the territory as a warning to others!"


    "This villain is so hateful!" The newly appointed chief guard showed himself to be stronger than his predecessor, hating him on the spot, making people even worry that he would be consumed by anger and eat Qin Nianmin''s head.


    ...


    Qin Nianmin''s head began to be displayed throughout the territory with the announcement of his crimes in the morning. At this critical time of fighting the plague, manpower was being diverted to do this kind of thing, which made the lord of Yuecheng truly a talent.


    The Buddhist tradition believes in karma. There is a saying, "Karma is cyclical, retribution is inevitable."


    It is not known whether it is retribution - at least the lord of Yuecheng himself had such a moment.


    Because in the morning, with the announcement of the deaths of Li Yang, the chief guard of the lord''s mansion, and two Transcendent constables responsible for burying them... all of them had been infected with the plague.


    Among them was a Transcendent cultivator.


    And this Transcendent cultivator had died within three hours of falling ill!


    It was even worse than the behavior of ordinary people after being infected with the plague.


    If the deaths of Li Yang and the others could still be attributed to someone using sorcery, or if they were invaded by the plague after death.


    Then the recent death of the Transcendent cultivator who had fallen ill undoubtedly proved that the plague ravaging the land of Yang had advanced to the point where it could affect Transcendents.


    In other words, the power that had been the most capable of directly confronting the plague up to now was no longer safe!


    This meant...


    This plague might be out of control!


    The lord of Yuecheng reported the deaths of Li Yang and the others to the Yang Court as soon as possible.


    But in fact, he himself did not believe it too much, after all, it was hard to prove. And now...


    Perhaps it was an illusion, but the lord of Yuecheng felt a little feverish, and couldn''t help but reach out to touch his forehead, only to find it was icy cold, covered in cold sweat.


    ...


    ...


    In Qingyang Town, Dugu Xiaolin had hastily prepared a coffin and buried Xizi Chu.


    But on the way back, he found the guards of the Four Seas Trading Alliance''s warehouse were packing up and leaving, so he hurried to report to Jiang Wang.


    At such a critical time in the fight against the plague, Jiang Wang naturally couldn''t allow them to leave.


    When he arrived at the scene, he stood in front of the guards of the Four Seas Trading Alliance and did not allow them to leave. If it weren''t for the Four Seas Trading Alliance''s reputation, he would have probably already taken action. S~?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    As soon as Jiang Wang arrived, the bald chief guard immediately shouted, "Sir, young master, Lord Jiang! Let us go. We haven''t touched anything in the warehouse. We''re taking our own things!"


    Seeing that these people were not looking for trouble, Jiang Wang did not immediately take action, but asked, "Why are you suddenly leaving? Wasn''t the cooperation going well?"


    "Well..." The bald chief guard of the Four Seas Trading Alliance hesitated for a moment and said, "We''re homesick and really want to go back!"


    "If you were so homesick, why did you come out in the first place? I''ve already talked to your steward. The manpower in town is so tight now, do I have to arrange for someone else to watch the warehouse?" Jiang Wang said slowly, "If you don''t tell the truth, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave."


    Looking around, the bald chief guard gritted his teeth, leaned in close to Jiang Wang, and said, "Lord Jiang, don''t spread this outside, it''s top-secret information! I heard that the plague in Yang has mutated, and now it''s not just infecting ordinary people, it''s also affecting Transcendent cultivators! You should leave too, or you won''t be able to leave!"Upon hearing this, Dugu Xiao''s face immediately turned deathly pale.


    Even Xiang Qian couldn''t help but look around and maintain some distance from the others.


    "Who told you this?" Jiang Wang frowned. "If this matter is so confidential, how could the security measures be so poor?"


    The bald man knew he couldn''t leave without giving a clear explanation, and a forceful push would certainly not be successful.


    So he leaned in closer and whispered, "I have a good brother who is currently serving by Master Qian''s side. Originally, this matter was not to be spread... Please, you mustn''t sell him out."


    Seeing how detailed his account was, Jiang Wang''s frown deepened: "Where is Steward Qian now?"


    "To tell you the truth... Steward Qian has probably already returned to Qi State by now."


    To leave behind such a huge sum of money and run back to Qi State!


    As one of the largest commerce guilds in Qi State, the Four Seas Commerce Alliance was undoubtedly well-informed.


    Jiang Wang knew that this matter was likely not false.


    Especially since he had personally experienced the plague poison acting up in his body, and had seen the plague bell shatter before his eyes...


    Could it be that this plague poison could actually evolve? And not just be catalyzed by the plague bell during battle?


    Could this be the true trump card of the White Bone Path?


    If even Transcendent cultivators couldn''t withstand this plague poison, then it was probably not just a matter of one city or one region.


    It might not even be just a problem for the Yang State!


    End of the chapter.

 Chapter 142: The plague worsens

    Jiang Wang pondered for a while, then said to the bald leader with anticipation in his eyes, "If this epidemic can really affect transcendent cultivators, where do you think you can go now? Which route do you plan to take back to Qi Country? How can you ensure that the people you meet on the way are not carrying the plague?""This..." The bald leader hesitated.


    Jiang Wang continued, "In the Qingyang Town domain, at least all the infected people have been isolated from the outside world, so it won''t affect you and me. Once the epidemic really shows signs of change, we can be the first to notice."


    "If the situation is really as bad as you imagine, it''s dangerous to run around everywhere. Staying in Qingyang Town is the safer choice."


    Jiang Wang didn''t really appreciate the leader of the guards, but he was considering the lack of manpower in Qingyang Town.


    The more difficult the environment, the more need for unity and more strength. If used properly, this group of guards from the Four Seas Trading Alliance could accomplish a lot.


    But after hesitating for a long time, the bald leader said, "I still want to go back to Qi Country, Jiang Wang. Even if I accidentally get infected with the plague on the way, I''ll accept it! It''s better than waiting to die here."


    He gritted his teeth and said, "We''ve had a lot of dealings with the officials of Yang Country. To be honest with you, I don''t trust the Yang Country court! As long as we return to our Qi Country, nothing will happen!"


    With that, Jiang Wang had no more reason to stop him.


    Fighting the plague is different from other situations, and forcing people to stay has no meaning. Unhappiness will only bring counterproductive results.


    "What about them? Do they all understand the danger of running around now? Which ones are willing to go back with you, and which ones are willing to stay?" Jiang Wang asked.


    "We want to go back to Qi Country!"


    "We all want to go back!"


    "Jiang Wang, you should leave too. This place is really not good."


    Not a single guard from the Four Seas Trading Alliance in Qingyang Town was willing to stay, despite the fact that staying in Qingyang Town was safer given the current situation.


    Whether these people are good or bad, wise or foolish, they all have almost blind confidence in Qi Country.


    This is the cohesion of a hegemonic-level country.


    It is also the pride and sense of belonging that a powerful country brings to its people.


    Jiang Wang sighed inwardly. He waved his hand and said, "If you want to leave, then leave, but don''t take any supplies from Qingyang Town."


    He let these people go and said to Xiangqian and Xiaoxiao, "Let them go. Don''t spread this matter for now. Call everyone to the town hall later, and we''ll talk about it in detail."


    Jiang Wang turned back first, planning to take a look in the Illusory Realm first. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    With such a big event, if even a steward of the Four Seas Trading Alliance got the news, then it shouldn''t be overlooked by Chongxuan Sheng.


    ...


    Entering the Illusory Realm, Chongxuan Sheng''s fat paper crane had been circling for a long time.


    Jiang Wang looked at the letter - "Leave Yang Country immediately. The plague has worsened and can now kill transcendent beings."


    He had only been in the Illusory Realm for two days, and he almost missed such a big piece of news.


    From the timing, Chongxuan Sheng''s message should have arrived earlier than the time when the steward of the Four Seas Trading Alliance got the news.


    But Jiang Wang naturally refused to leave.


    Not to mention the things he said to the guards of the trading alliance, at this moment, the safest choice in the entire Yang Country is to stay put. Not to mention that if he "leaves" now, it would be tantamount to giving up all the efforts he had made in Yang Country before.


    Just one point, just the many innocent people in Qingyang Town.


    If he were to leave, Zhubei Qiong, Xiangqian, Zhanghai, Dugu Xiao, and even the two medical cultivators from the Chongxuan family would not stay.


    In the current situation in Yang Country, taking away all the transcendent power that has been the backbone of the fight against the plague... the entire order of Qingyang Town would collapse immediately.


    At this moment, abandoning... is equivalent to killing.


    He immediately wrote back to Chongxuan Sheng, waited for a while, and received no reply. Then he left the Illusory Realm first.


    In the town hall, Zhubei Qiong, Xiangqian, Zhanghai, and Dugu Xiao had all arrived, and the two medical cultivators called by Chongxuan Sheng had also been summoned. They were medical cultivators cultivated by the Chongxuan family themselves and had no relationship with medical sects like the Eastern King Valley.


    Medical cultivators are precious talents, and since Chongxuan Sheng had sent a definite message, Jiang Wang didn''t need to force them to stay.


    He directly asked, "How many infected people are there? How soon can the diagnosis and treatment be completed?"


    The two medical cultivators sent by Chongxuan Sheng would naturally not put on a show in front of Jiang Wang.


    The older one, a man in the Transcendent Realm, said, "There are still twenty-three cases of infection. If we don''t take a break in the middle and there are no new cases of infection, we can finish the diagnosis and treatment as soon as tomorrow."


    The younger one, who was only in the Meridian Realm, didn''t speak on the side.


    "Chongxuan Sheng wrote to me, saying that the plague in Yang Country has mutated and can now affect transcendent beings... what this represents, you naturally understand, and I don''t need to say more. After the remaining infected people in Qingyang Town are all diagnosed and treated, you can decide whether to stay or leave on your own."


    Upon hearing this, Zhubei Qiong and Zhanghai were startled, but Xiangqian and Dugu Xiao had already known about it, so their reaction was not as great.


    "What should we do if there are still uninfected people in the town when we leave?" The older medical cultivator thought for a moment. "Jiang Gongzi, I suppose you don''t plan to leave?"


    The reason is simple. If Jiang Wang wanted to leave, there was no need to say so much to them. He could just gather the group and leave, and it was impossible for anyone to stop him now.


    "I certainly won''t leave."


    Hearing Jiang Wang''s words, Zhanghai felt relieved, or perhaps he was more on edge.


    At this moment in the town hall, only he and Dugu Xiao were native-born Yang Country people.He himself had complex thoughts. If possible, he certainly hoped for the prosperity and peace of the Yang Kingdom. But at the same time, he was unwilling to put himself in danger. Seeking benefits and avoiding harm is the instinct of all living beings.


    While he was conflicted, the old man from Qi State had already spoken: "Then I shall not leave either. However, just in case, let my disciple depart."


    The heart of a healer is akin to that of a parent.


    In ancient times, Shennong tasted hundreds of herbs, narrowly escaping death numerous times, all for the sake of "saving people."


    The medical path, this school of thought, was originally born from the virtue of "benevolence."


    "Old master, your disciple may leave now." Jiang Wang took out a ten-thousand yuan stone from his storage box and placed it on the table: "In addition to the consultation fee paid by the Chongxuan family, this is a personal token of my appreciation."


    "Master..." The young medical cultivator''s face showed reluctance.


    The old physician didn''t dawdle, took the ten-thousand yuan stone, stuffed it into his disciple''s hand, and said sternly: "Now hurry back to Qi State. A mere epidemic can''t trouble me."


    The old physician was quite strict in his usual days, and his authority was deeply ingrained. The young physician didn''t dare to talk back and just stood there with the yuan stone, as if rooted to the spot.


    "Go!" The old physician kicked him, and only then did he leave the town hall, looking back three steps at a time.


    For a plague that could now harm Transcendent cultivators, as a medical cultivator, he understood its terror all too well¡ªjust think, once ordinary people were infected with the plague, they could only wait for death, utterly powerless!


    And the old physician''s choice to stay at such a moment truly reflected his benevolent healer''s heart.


    His decision to stay allowed Jiang Wang to breathe a sigh of relief. Without the presence of a medical cultivator, for those newly infected, there was really only one path to take¡ªsimply to isolate them from the outside world and let nature take its course.


    Relying solely on Jiang Wang''s ability to absorb poison, he feared that even if he continued until the end of time, it might still not be effective.


    After reaching a consensus with the "outsiders," Jiang Wang then said to the few "own people": "You all know the situation, I have nothing else to say. Whether to leave or stay, you decide for yourselves. Those who leave, I will not hold back; those who stay, we will work together to overcome this crisis."


    After such a discussion, everyone was somewhat prepared mentally. Those who had to make a decision had already made up their minds.


    "Wherever you are, my lord, I will be there," Dugu Xiao was the first to speak.


    "A man is bound to die once." Xiang Qian said indifferently: "Death is death, no matter how it comes."


    Jiang Wang really wanted to spit at him for expressing his resolve in such a morale-dampening way. But considering the need for manpower, he let it go.


    Zhu Bijing hurriedly stuffed something into her bosom and said with great vigor: "I promised you half a year, and I''m someone who keeps her word."


    Jiang Wang looked at her deeply: "Is the Fortune and Misfortune Orb quite calm?"


    "Just a little bit of misfortune, a mere drizzle!" Zhu Bijing waved her hand grandly, then suddenly realized she had revealed something, stuck out her tongue, and shrank like a quail.


    This time, Zhang Hai truly relaxed. Even if he wanted to run, he really had nowhere to go. The Yang Kingdom was his motherland. He had personally participated in the fight against the plague, and compared to other places in the Yang Kingdom, he had much more confidence in the environment of Qingyang Town. Moreover, Zhu Bijing''s Fortune and Misfortune Orb showed no signs of trouble, indicating at least the next few days would be safe.


    "Lord Jiang! Of course, I''m not leaving either." His voice was very loud.


    "This matter need not be made public," Jiang Wang decided: "Relocate all the villagers from the surrounding areas into the town, arrange them uniformly, and leave the countryside to the fierce beasts. Other measures, as before."


    The fierce beasts in the various regions within Jia City, especially those causing serious harm, were dealt with by Transcendent cultivators dispatched by Jia City.


    The Hu family father and son took over Qingyang Town, as well as the responsibility of defending against the fierce beasts.


    Now, Jiang Wang was in the same position.


    However, now faced with the more terrifying mutated plague, it was no longer possible to divert manpower to deal with it. Abandoning the countryside and focusing on control was the only option. As long as the plague within could be controlled, simply sealing the four gates of Qingyang Town would be enough to prevent the external plague from invading.


    Under the current circumstances, this was the method with the least pressure.


    ...


    After making a personal visit, Jiang Wang finally understood the current situation of the Yang Kingdom.


    The intelligence verified by both Chongxuan Sheng and the Four Seas Commerce Alliance was correct; the plague ravaging the Yang Kingdom had indeed mutated to the point where it could harm Transcendent cultivators.


    The first case of a Transcendent cultivator truly dying from the plague occurred in the domain of Yue City.


    Then, two more cases followed in succession.


    For a time, the entire Yue City domain was in a state of panic, and the situation, which had just begun to improve, plunged into chaos once again... and even collapsed outright.


    The main reason for the rapid collapse of Yue City domain was that¡ª


    After confirming the mutation of the plague, the Lord of Yue City chose to abandon the city and flee at the first opportunity.


    Abandoning hundreds of thousands of city domain residents!

 Chapter 143: What should we do?

    In the grand underground palace, the Holy Lord seemed to have been sitting quietly for a hundred years.Under the throne, Zhang Linchuan and Lu Yan stood on either side, and the atmosphere was somewhat tense.


    At least the Rabbit Bone-Faced person standing behind Zhang Linchuan seemed to be trembling with fear, not daring to breathe.


    A person wearing a dragon bone mask stood in the lower position, but in the middle line, neither leaning towards Zhang Linchuan nor Lu Yan, only facing the Holy Lord on the throne.


    Standing beside him was a person wearing a monkey bone mask.


    Lu Yan closed his eyes, which were only white, and said coldly, "The plague lurks, incubates, and grows in ordinary people, and then suddenly erupts, directly affecting the Transcendents, achieving perfection in one fell swoop! This was a planned event, but now it has fallen short. Zhang Linchuan, you have been given command, but what have you done? Even the Dharma Artifact left by the Rat-Faced person has been used. Is this the extent of the effect?"


    "Isn''t it the Holy Lord who activated the plague in advance? Are you blaming the Holy Lord?" Faced with Elder Lu Yan''s accusation, Zhang Linchuan was completely fearless. It could be seen that since the battle in Maple City, his position within the White Bone Sect had greatly improved.


    "What does it have to do with the Holy Lord? It''s your incompetence. The plague is so important, yet you entrusted it to the Snake-Faced person. Back in Maple City, she acted together with the Rat-Faced and Dog-Faced people, and the stronger Rat-Faced and Dog-Faced people died, but she survived. How could you be so foolish as to trust her?"


    "Doesn''t that just show how strong her survival ability is?" Zhang Linchuan''s response was indifferent, "I also took that into consideration."


    "Don''t try to justify yourself to me!" Lu Yan angrily said, "Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    "Of course you dare! Just kill me in front of the Holy Lord!" Zhang Linchuan seemed to be truly angry, no longer maintaining a peaceful demeanor, "Under your ''wise'' arrangement, the White Bone Sect has already suffered a crushing defeat in Maple City. The high-level members died in battle, those who were pursued were killed, and we have declined. It doesn''t matter if one more messenger dies!"


    "You!" Lu Yan was so angry he couldn''t speak.


    "What about me? Yes, guiding the development of the plague is such an important matter that it shouldn''t have been entrusted to a weak person. But who else could have done it? Your arrangement allowed Zhuang Chengqian to rise to a higher level and allowed Du Ruhui to break free from his restraints. With Du Ruhui, who is so close yet so far, is it you who can act, or me?"


    Lu Yan gritted his teeth for a while, then turned around and looked at the Dragon Bone-Faced person, "What do you say, Dragon-Face?"


    Among the twelve White Bone-Faced people, the Rat-Faced person was the leader, but in terms of pure combat power, the Dragon-Faced person was the strongest.


    Among the twelve White Bone-Faced people, only he had opened the Inner Palace.


    Regardless of strength, he was on par with Zhang Linchuan in terms of realm.


    So, compared to the other White Bone-Faced people, his position was also more transcendent. However, he had been in seclusion for a long time and had not been active outside, so he was not as notorious as the other White Bone-Faced people.


    Lu Yan''s question seemed to be asking the Dragon-Faced person to clearly state his position, and there was also an implicit complaint that he was often in seclusion, leaving no one available within the sect.


    Although Zhang Linchuan had touched on Lu Yan''s sore spot, the battle in Maple City had passed, and even if the Holy Lord was ignorant of the world, it was impossible for him to reopen old accounts at this time. So, this sore spot was actually of little consequence.


    There were many twists and turns in this, and the Monkey Bone-Faced person standing beside the Dragon-Faced person blinked, but said nothing.


    "Second Elder." The Dragon-Faced person''s voice was full of vigor, "Why don''t we just kill Du Ruhui? Then you won''t have to be so timid, not even daring to leave the underground palace."


    Lu Yan:...


    Du Ruhui was a strong figure in the Divine Dominion Realm, and looking at the current strongest force in the White Bone Sect, there was only him, Lu Yan, in the Outer Tower Realm. The White Bone Messengers, the Holy Maiden, and the Dragon-Faced person were all in the Inner Palace Realm.


    As for the strength of the Holy Lord...


    The awakening of the White Bone Respected God in the body of the White Bone Daozi would undoubtedly be far stronger than when he could only use his power remotely through the seal.


    However, how much power he could truly unleash was still a mystery.


    It was even more evident that the Holy Lord himself would not easily reveal the "truth."


    In other words, if they wanted to set up a trap to kill Du Ruhui, they could only rely on themselves.


    How to kill him?


    This was the man with the divine ability of being close yet far! Even two or three strong figures in the Divine Dominion Realm might not be able to keep him.


    However, looking at the Dragon-Faced person''s high spirits and eager eyes, Lu Yan knew that he was not joking or trying to mock anyone. This was his true intention.


    A reckless man...


    Thinking of this, Lu Yan even forgave him for calling out "Second Elder."


    Who didn''t know that there was only one Elder left in the White Bone Sect now? Emphasizing the position of "Second Elder" was most likely a sarcastic remark. As for the remaining one or two, it was probably people like the Dragon-Faced person or the Pig-Faced person...


    "Cough." Seeing that Lu Yan had no response, Zhang Linchuan cleared his throat and said, "Let''s put aside the matter of Du Ruhui for now. The most urgent matter now is the Holy Lord''s grand plan. The Holy Lord wants to unleash a devastating plague in a country, turn it into the embodiment of the plague, and achieve the White Bone Holy Body. It was triggered prematurely, so it''s not perfect. What should we do?"


    Lu Yan coldly snorted, "Isn''t it because of the position you chose and the people you sent?"


    "You see." Zhang Linchuan shrugged, "You''re circling back to the issue of why I have no one available again."The two high-ranking individuals were shoving each other around here, like a pair of street thugs, each taunting, "Come at me if you dare." They seemed fierce, but it was all just pointless bluster.


    The Holy Maiden wasn''t even in the underground palace; who knows what she was busy with. Since the incident at Maple Forest City, these people seemed even more distant from each other. S?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Dragon Face looked up, the Holy Master still sat upright, expressionless, and silent. No one knew if He was listening.


    With the Holy Master showing no inclination, he was even less likely to take a stance.


    "Monkey Face, Rabbit Face," the one with the Dragon Bone Mask said, "come closer."


    Monkey Bone Face was already standing by his side, so his words were mainly directed at Rabbit Bone Face.


    Rabbit Face glanced at Zhang Linchuan with a hint of fear.


    Only after Zhang Linchuan gave a slight nod did she move hesitantly a few steps closer to the Dragon Bone Mask.


    "I ask you. Pig Face is dead."


    The Dragon Bone Mask paused for a moment, then continued, "Among the twelve, he was the craziest and the most foolish. But he was the only one who truly treated you all as brothers and sisters. Don''t you feel even a little sad for him?"


    Rabbit Bone Mask shrank her neck, not daring to make a sound.


    The more she acted like this, the more it irritated Dragon Face, but he knew well enough that this woman was now part of Zhang Linchuan''s faction. The Holy Master still needed these people, so if he didn''t want to disrupt the Holy Master''s grand plans, he had to endure for now.


    Monkey Bone Face, after a moment of silence, spoke up, "Out of the twelve, only the three of us are left."


    He looked at Dragon Bone Mask, "Brother Dragon, if I were to grieve for each one, could I bear it?"


    Dragon Bone Mask was momentarily at a loss for words!


    Lu Yan closed his eyes, his face sullen, his thoughts inscrutable.


    Zhang Linchuan''s expression was even more concealed behind his mask, leaving only a pair of eyes with unfathomable emotions.


    Every person in this underground palace hall had a facade, had a mood.


    No one knew what anyone was truly thinking.


    Even the great Holy Master, who dared to say they truly understood His will?


    ...


    Just then.


    The seated Holy Master spoke indifferently.


    "Time is up," He said.


    End of the chapter.

 Chapter 144: Lockdown

    The commercial route of the Four Seas Commercial Alliance has become very mature. Even in places like the Yang Kingdom where there are large-scale ferocious beasts, they still have their own safe passage¡ªof course, a large part of it relies on the official roads of the Yang Kingdom.In order to allow such a large commercial organization as the Four Seas Commercial Alliance to enter and develop, the Yang Court has made many concessions.


    The bald-headed leader of the guards who escaped from Qingyang Town, Chen Yong, led the team on the commercial route of the Four Seas Commercial Alliance. They directly left the Rizhao County and entered the Qi Kingdom from the border city of Baichuan City.


    There was no official announcement within the Four Seas Commercial Alliance about the plague and abnormal changes.


    For the Four Seas Commercial Alliance, they have made great efforts in order to take on the entire relief "business" of the Yang Kingdom. They have invested a large amount of manpower and resources in the Yang Kingdom and are reaping the benefits. They are unwilling to leave unless absolutely necessary.


    For this reason, they are willing to take some "risks" with their subordinates.


    Qian, the steward, learned the news through his own private channels and then escaped at the first opportunity, without intending to inform anyone else.


    The bald-headed leader of the guards, Chen Yong, who was shaved in Qingyang Town, also received the news through personal connections. He was righteous and brought back the entire guard team that he was responsible for.


    Of course, if the news was false and the matter in Qingyang Town was left unattended, he would still be responsible.


    But compared to the safety of their lives, those things were not important at all.


    The city of Baichuan was named not because there were a hundred rivers near the city. In fact, there were no famous rivers in the city at all.


    The name of the city comes from the meaning of "embracing all rivers." As for which rivers are embraced, it depends on one''s perspective.


    Baichuan City belongs to the Dingyao County. When Jiang Wang came to the Yang Kingdom, he also passed through Fengxian and Dingyao, following this route to the Rizhao County of the Yang Kingdom.


    At that time, he had no obstacles, but now, the guard team led by Chen Yong was stopped outside the city.


    More accurately, they were at least three miles away from Baichuan City.


    "Stop right there! We are ordered to block the border. If you dare to approach, you will be killed without mercy!" A loud voice came from a group of soldiers from the Qi Kingdom.


    Chen Yong broke out in a cold sweat.


    His subordinates, who used to be arrogant because of the reputation of the Four Seas Commercial Alliance, were now all standing still, afraid to make a wrong move and cause a misunderstanding.


    These were regular Qi Kingdom soldiers! From their elite level, they might even be from the Nine Soldiers.


    Chen Yong could even hear the sound of the crossbows being loaded.


    The large-scale use of crossbows in the army was a weapon specifically designed to deal with transcendent cultivators. It was not available on the market, and trading it was a serious crime.


    A volley of crossbow bolts would leave him, a transcendent cultivator of his level, with no chance to resist.


    "Sir! Sir!"


    Chen Yong dared not move and shouted, "We are all people from the Qi Kingdom! We are good and innocent civilians. Please do not harm us!"


    "People from the Qi Kingdom?"


    He heard someone ask in this way.


    Then a man who looked like a general walked out of the formation, still keeping a sufficient distance from them.


    "How can you prove that you are from the Qi Kingdom?"


    The entire Yang Kingdom admired the Qi Kingdom, and there were countless people who wore Qi clothing and spoke the Qi language, so it was very difficult to distinguish the true from the false based on language alone.


    "We are the guards of the Four Seas Commercial Alliance. We have waist badges on us. Sir, you can come and check for yourself! I dare not lie!" Chen Yong said with flattery. "Sir, please make it convenient. We are all truly from the Qi Kingdom and are eager to return home. May I ask why we cannot return today?"


    "The border has been sealed. Even if you are from the Qi Kingdom, you cannot return home now." The general said casually, then ordered, "Take these people from the Four Seas Commercial Alliance to the camp and detain them as before!"


    Chen Yong was trembling with fear and did not know what the "as before" meant. But the Qi Kingdom''s military was very strict, and the Nine Soldiers of the Qi Kingdom were famous throughout the world. Once the military order was given, there was no turning back.


    He dared not speak out.


    Led by the Qi soldiers, Chen Yong and the others were taken to the camp. Chen Yong gradually began to calculate in his mind.


    From the strict distance maintained by these soldiers, it seemed that they might already know about the plague and abnormal changes in the Yang Kingdom, and the border blockade was probably due to this reason.


    In this case, temporarily detaining those who returned from the Yang Kingdom made sense.


    It was just a matter of isolating the inside from the outside.


    From this, he could conclude that they were currently very safe, as long as they had not contracted the plague and did not cause trouble in the army.


    After understanding this, Chen Yong felt much calmer and even had the leisure to joke with the group of anxious and confused brothers behind him.


    "What are you afraid of? With the invincible Qi army escorting us, is there a safer time than now?"


    A younger guard sniffed and said, "I just don''t know how long we will be detained... By the way, why are they detaining us? Are they not even allowing us to return home?"


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask! " Chen Yong sternly reprimanded him. When he saw that the soldier leading the way ahead showed no reaction even when he hinted at bribery, he felt relieved and comforted the others, "The Four Seas is the largest business in the Qi Kingdom. How can the entire Qi Kingdom''s daily life be separated from us? We haven''t done anything wrong, so we won''t be detained for long. Besides, if we really need to go home urgently, we can just give some blood and let Steward Qian get us out!"


    From start to finish, the soldier leading the way did not say a word. Even when Chen Yong hinted at bribery, there was no response, showing good discipline.


    This made Chen Yong and the others more or less self-disciplined, and they followed obediently. S?a?ch* Th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Yong''s confidence disappeared after he saw Steward Qian.It was his second day being detained in the military camp.


    A soldier came over and called him out alone.


    He was anxious all the way, trying to make conversation, but the other party simply ignored him.


    Asking too much would only earn him a kick, so he had no choice but to keep his mouth shut.


    He had thought it might be some kind of extortion and was prepared to pay a hefty sum. He even had terrifying thoughts of military punishment and execution¡ªwhen one is lost and in a vulnerable state, it''s all too easy to scare oneself.


    Fortunately, they only wanted him to identify someone.


    It didn''t seem much better, though, because the person he was supposed to recognize was none other than Steward Qian...


    He had been hoping that Steward Qian would get him out soon! But now, the man himself was in trouble and even seeking his help.


    Chen Yong approached the checkpoint set up by the Qi army and saw Steward Qian from a distance.


    At that moment, the man''s topknot had been chopped off by someone, and he knelt on the ground, utterly dejected and devoid of his usual demeanor.


    Hadn''t Steward Qian fled back to the Qi state the day before?


    What had happened in between?


    How did he only arrive at Baichuan City today? He was even a day later than himself?


    Qingyang Town... Jiang Wang... The Four Seas Commerce Alliance... Steward Qian... Yang State... The Qi army...


    Chen Yong felt his mind in disarray, his bald head chilling.


    ...


    ...


    PS: There will be an extra update at midnight.


    Joyful Literature

 Chapter 145: Autumn Kill

    "Guard Chen!"Seeing Chen Yong approaching from a distance, Qian, the steward, immediately perked up.


    But hindered by the crossbows aimed at him, he still didn''t dare to stand up, only kneeling there, showing the most friendly expression possible. "Quickly tell these military officers that I am really the steward of the Four Seas Trading Alliance! A third-class steward! My surname is Qian!"


    The stewards of the entire Four Seas Trading Alliance are divided into three classes. The third class is the lowest, and the first class is the highest, responsible for the specific affairs of the entire trading alliance. Above this, there are nine honorary stewards, who only hold the title and do not deal with mundane affairs.


    When they need to appear, it is only when dealing with other high-ranking officials and nobles of the Qi Kingdom.


    Although Steward Qian is only a third-class steward, he is usually quite powerful. The reason he has fallen to this point is really hard to explain.


    He has not been in Jia City for long, but has already plundered a large amount of wealth. Taking advantage of the opportunity to control a large amount of life-saving supplies, he raised the prices and exploited the large and small families of Jia City to the point of unbearable suffering.


    Not to mention that the Xi family has already withdrawn, leaving Jia City without a leader. Even if the Xi family is still there, what can they do against the Four Seas Trading Alliance? They can only be exploited at will.


    The Yang Court relies on the Four Seas Trading Alliance to provide disaster relief and dare not offend them. What can the county city below do?


    For Steward Qian, this is just a small matter, and it is also an unspoken matter of the Four Seas Trading Alliance. It''s just that because of the current situation in Jia City, he has done something "a little excessive."


    But the problem is that a large part of the wealth he has taken is for his own pockets, separate from the part given to the Four Seas Trading Alliance. It can''t see the light of day.


    After learning about the poisonous epidemic, he immediately took away all the wealth he could carry. Just in terms of gold and silver, he filled more than a dozen boxes!


    In order to conceal the wealth, he hid his identity and deliberately took a longer route to the relatively distant Pingxi County. (It is also one of the border counties of the Qi Kingdom.) S?a?ch* Th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He was well aware of the horror of the poisonous epidemic, but did not understand the severity of the Qi army''s blockade of the border.


    First, he refused to reveal his identity, fearing that the assets he coveted would be known to the Four Seas Trading Alliance. Then, in negotiations with the guarding soldiers, he attempted to bribe them.


    As a result, he almost got killed on the spot.


    Later, he had no choice but to reveal his identity, but also because of his previous false performance, he was expelled.


    Of course, the wealth he carried with him was also confiscated for the most part¡ªsupposedly this was done out of respect for his position as a steward of the Four Seas Trading Alliance.


    Helpless, Steward Qian had to make his way back along the trading route of the Four Seas Trading Alliance, through Dingyao County, back to his country.


    But the border blockade became stricter day by day, and he lost his waist token in the previous ordeal, unable to prove his identity...


    The poor Steward Qian almost got killed on the spot, but fortunately, the soldiers guarding the checkpoint remembered that they had detained a group of people from the Four Seas Trading Alliance the other day, so they called Chen Yong to identify him.


    A superior who takes all the benefits for himself and runs away when there''s danger¡ªhow much loyalty can he inspire in people?


    If he could, Chen Yong really wanted to say that he didn''t know this guy and let the soldiers kill Steward Qian outright!


    But his good friend was also behind Steward Qian at this time, kneeling beside him in a pitiful state.


    The two pretended not to know each other, not even exchanging a glance.


    "Hey!" Chen Yong said, "Steward, how did you end up here?"


    "This is a long story," Steward Qian looked at the soldiers guarding the checkpoint with great courtesy, "Can I stand up now?"


    In his heart, he wanted to return to his country and find someone to teach these big soldiers a lesson, but at this moment, he had to be cautious because he was in front of crossbows.


    Since his identity had been verified and it was known that he was from the Qi Kingdom, the soldiers guarding the checkpoint did not make things difficult for him. "You can get up."


    When Steward Qian saw Chen Yong, he was very surprised, but he was so cunning that he naturally wouldn''t ask questions like "How come you''re here?"


    Leaving his work behind and returning to the Qi Kingdom at this time, he must have known about the poisonous epidemic!


    And he didn''t even inform his subordinates about it...


    But a person like Steward Qian certainly wouldn''t feel the slightest bit embarrassed. He just pretended to care and said, "Have you suffered?"


    "Hey, the military officers are strict with discipline. What kind of suffering can I endure?" Chen Yong said, "Steward, what''s the current situation? The brothers are very uneasy."


    "Alright! Is this the place for you to chat?" The soldier guarding the checkpoint interrupted them with a reprimand. "Disperse!"


    "Hey!" Steward Qian beckoned and led the way in the direction of Baichuan City.


    "I said, disperse! Go back!" The soldier guarding the checkpoint suddenly aimed his crossbow at them again.


    "No, I''ve already proven that I''m from the Qi Kingdom, haven''t I?" Steward Qian was puzzled. "I am a steward of the Four Seas Trading Alliance!"


    "Whoever you are, our orders are not to allow anyone to enter the direction of the Yang Kingdom!" the soldier said. "If you want to enter the city, show a military order!"


    As for the leader who was in charge the day before, he was not here at the moment.Steward Qian was seething with suppressed rage, but he knew better than to vent it on these soldiers.


    During the execution of military orders, even if they truly killed him, no one would stand up for him!


    The knife was at his heart, but he endured!


    "What''s the deal with him?" Steward Qian pointed at Chen Yong and asked.


    "He can''t enter the city either! He''s now detained in the military camp."


    "Then detain us as well, I can wait!" No matter what, Steward Qian couldn''t possibly return to Yang Nation now; it was too terrifying.


    But all he received was a cold response from the soldier: "No!"


    "Why not? I am also a citizen of Qi!" Steward Qian suppressed his anger and said.


    "Yesterday was yesterday, today is today. With each passing day, the situation becomes more severe. You can still go back now, but if you come again tomorrow, it will be an immediate execution!"


    "Don''t you know the current situation in Yang Nation? Are you suggesting I go back to await death?" Steward Qian felt a surge of hot blood rush to his head, no longer caring about enduring humiliation or waiting for a better future!


    However, the soldier''s raised Decree-Breaking Crossbow was like a bucket of ice water poured over him: "Or you can choose to die now!"


    Steward Qian: ...


    In the end, Chen Yong could only watch as Steward Qian, with his people looking disheveled and defeated, left the place, among them his good friend.


    But he dared not say anything more. Nothing he said would make any difference.


    In the face of the cruel reality where life and death were decided by others.


    The connections and relationships he once took pride in seemed so fragile and insignificant!


    ...


    Steward Qian, with only a portion of his wealth left, took a detour, willing to pay more in tolls, hoping to pass through other nations to return to Qi.


    But at this moment, he was horrified to discover: it wasn''t just the route from Yang Nation to Qi Nation that was blocked. The entire Yang Nation was besieged by a great army!


    It was well-known that Qi Nation had nine elite armies, known as the Nine Troops.


    Named Spring Death, Summer Corpse, Autumn Kill, Winter Silence.


    Named Pursuing Wind, Cutting Rain, Burying Thunder, Imprisoning Lightning.


    The first of the Nine Troops, named Heaven Cover, was historically the personal army of the Qi Nation''s ruler, the Imperial Army, now led by the great Qi military god, Jiang Mengxiong.


    Steward Qian, through his connections, made inquiries in every possible way and finally got some information.


    The army that had sealed off the entire territory of Yang Nation was called Autumn Kill, one of the Nine Troops of Qi, a first-rate army of slaughter, a formidable force under the heavens!


    What was the Qi court planning? Why had the Merchant Alliance not received any prior information?


    ...


    It was the end of July, already autumn.


    With autumn came the army of Autumn Kill.


    End of the chapter.

 Chapter 146: The chair is too small

    In the city of Baichuan, a young commander who should have been stationed at the checkpoint appeared on the city tower at this time, speaking to a fat man sitting in a large chair.The fat man was obese, with a mild expression that did not exude any authority.


    But on this city tower, the soldiers guarding the city stood with a cold and stern demeanor. Only he, sitting alone, naturally displayed a sense of disdain.


    "That''s right. Anyone who dares to take advantage of me, Chong Xuan Sheng, will have their skin peeled clean!" the fat man said fiercely.


    "What about the other members of the Four Seas Merchant Alliance?" the young commander asked. "Is it the same as before?"


    "All the Qi people are being detained, and they will only be released back to their country after confirming that there is no epidemic. Foreigners are not allowed to leave the country, and those who try to bypass the restrictions will be killed on sight! As for the members of the Four Seas Merchant Alliance... regardless of their country of origin, all their goods and money will be confiscated, and their personnel will be detained."


    Chong Xuan Sheng narrowed his eyes and asked, "Is there anything unclear about my uncle''s military orders?"


    His uncle was naturally Chong Xuan Chu Liang, known for his brutal killings.


    He was also the highest-ranking commander who had come with the Autumn Kill Army.


    The military order did not specify any limitations before the term "kill."


    In other words, not only were people from weak countries like Yang and Rong not allowed to enter the country, but even people from powerful countries like Jing, Chu, Qin, and Mu within Yang were not exempt.


    This was the dominance of Qi as the hegemon of the Eastern Region, and it was also the unreserved killing intent of Chong Xuan Chu Liang.


    He was a completely different person in his normal state and when leading the army.


    "Very clear!" the young commander immediately responded.


    "Then go."


    Behind Chong Xuan Sheng stood fourteen fully armored soldiers.


    Compared to Chong Xuan Sheng, who wore his wide robe as a close-fitting armor, the demeanor of the fourteen soldiers was more in line with the strictness of the border city.


    Regardless of what Chong Xuan Sheng said to others, the fourteen soldiers maintained their usual silence, and Chong Xuan Sheng did not mind.


    "I came so suddenly. Do you think Jiang Wang will mind?" Without waiting for the fourteen to answer, he answered himself, "It''s human nature to hold grudges. I hope Qian will make him angry enough."


    If Qian knew that he had been repeatedly rebuffed and could not escape even after receiving the news, all because of Chong Xuan Sheng''s secret instructions, he did not know if he would regret extorting money in Qingyang Town.


    Maybe he would, maybe he wouldn''t, but it didn''t matter.


    Because there was no regret medicine to take!


    Looking out into the distance from the city tower, Chong Xuan Sheng couldn''t help but say, "I''m also unhappy about using my uncle''s name to suppress the army."


    He had too many worries and used too much of his brain, so he didn''t feel like moving.


    With such a huge body, once he moved, he had to live up to the effort he put in.


    "I''m too fat, that''s why."


    Chong Xuan Sheng propped himself up on the armrest and stood up on the city tower.


    "This chair... is too small!"


    ...


    ...


    In Qingyang Town, Jiang Wang had gathered all the people in the town into the town, and for a while, it was crowded.


    He also confiscated all the supplies and implemented a distribution system, limiting the number of people and the amount of food to ensure that everyone had enough to eat.


    No one could understand his decision. In the eyes of others, the only way to fight the plague was to isolate the inside from the outside and stop the spread. Although the plague had mutated and become more dangerous, the core principle of dealing with the plague should not have changed.


    That''s how Qingyang Town had always done it.


    Suddenly changing course and gathering people together was undoubtedly a very risky decision. Even though Qingyang Town had almost completely controlled the plague in its territory.


    But in Jiang Wang''s view, the plague''s invasion of Transcendent cultivators meant that the only force that could directly confront the plague had been lost. Until there was a new alternative, the collapse of the situation was almost inevitable.


    In some extreme cases, people were more terrifying than the plague!


    Jiang Wang didn''t want to imagine those situations, but he couldn''t deny their existence.


    In the end, his actions were not to fight the plague after the mutation, but... to resist the possible riots after the collapse of the situation.


    Chong Xuan Sheng in the Taixu Illusory Realm had not responded all this time. Jiang Wang speculated that it should be related to the military secrets he had mentioned before. But now that he was in Yang Country, he had no idea who the Qi army was targeting, let alone what role Chong Xuan Sheng was playing in it.


    But there was no doubt that the pressure brought by the unseen Chong Xuan Zun had made Chong Xuan Sheng so tense that he never dared to relax, even though he now had the qualifications to gamble on the table.


    Jiang Wang could only do his best to strengthen his own power and influence. He couldn''t control anything else for the time being, and he had no way to control it.


    At this time, he was still unaware of the news that the Qi army had surrounded Yang Country. With Qi''s strength, it could easily isolate the inside and outside of Yang Country, making the people in Yang Country blind, deaf, and dumb.


    Not to mention that Yang Country had been an affiliated country of Qi for many years, and Yang Country had never been on guard against Qi. To be on guard was to have ulterior motives, and how could Yang Country dare?


    So Qi''s sudden siege of Yang Country was so abrupt, but it was executed so tightly.Certainly, in Jiang Wang''s view at this time, Yang State would inevitably receive assistance from Qi State. After all, Yang State was a vassal of Qi State, and to some extent represented Qi State''s dignity; Qi State could not possibly ignore their plight. S~?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    All the preparations he was making were in anticipation of support from Qi State.


    From his interactions with the many bureaucrats of Yang State, he observed that the entire officialdom of Yang State was somewhat complacent and blindly arrogant.


    With a hegemonic state beside them, they had no room for ambition. The complacency was epitomized by the Lord of Yuecheng, who could even be described as warming a seat without contributing.


    As for the arrogance, it was embodied by the bureaucrats of Yang State, led by the Prefect of Rizhao, who took pride in the name of being a vassal to Qi State, basking in the glory of Qi State as their own, and considering Qi State''s strength as the strength of their own country. They were all spiritually Qi people.


    At least from what Jiang Wang had seen and heard, he truly did not believe that Yang State could perform well in the face of the abnormal rat plague. Rizhao Prefecture was very likely to collapse.


    Despite such predictions, Jiang Wang could not possibly save the situation in the entire Rizhao Prefecture; Qingyang Town was already his current limit.


    Even for Qingyang Town, he did not have full confidence that he could keep it safe.


    But once secured, he might be able to leverage Qingyang Town as a base to seize the greatest benefits for himself and Chongxuan Sheng.


    Just imagine a collapsed Yang State, a nation where everything needed to be rebuilt from the ruins. How many opportunities would there be?


    And no matter how powerful the external forces were, or how many people coveted this place, none could match the innate advantage of Qingyang Town.


    The premise of everything was whether Qingyang Town could become that unfallen banner amidst the ruins.


    These matters were entirely Jiang Wang''s independent contemplation.


    From Zhuang State, to Yun State, to the Blessed State, then to Qi State and now Yang State, everything he had seen had once confused and bewildered him. He had been pondering the meaning of a nation, contemplating the power of the system.


    Now he was beginning to have some ideas, although not necessarily mature, they were already very clear.


    End of the chapter.

 Chapter 147: What crime has the father committed?

    The mountain rain is coming, and the wind fills the building.Although the entire Jia City area, including Qingyang Town, appears very calm.


    Xizi Chu died, the Xiji family evacuated, and the new lord of Jia City had already taken office, still respecting the Xuan family''s governance over Qingyang Town.


    To most of the people in Yang Country, this year seems to be very unlucky. A terrible plague broke out, causing many deaths and exposing several incompetent officials.


    But that''s where it ends. The incompetent officials were punished, the plague has been contained, and the overall situation in the country is improving... at least in the eyes of many.


    Only a small number of people know about the plague, and the news of the large army surrounding Yang Country has just occurred. It is currently only being discussed and strategized by the ruling class in Zhaoheng City.


    Therefore, at this time, Yang Country is surprisingly still in a very delicate and peaceful atmosphere.


    However, Jiang Wang has made the atmosphere in Qingyang Town very tense.


    He has been demanding that Zhubiqiong set up more illusion formations, even at the cost of using Dao Yuan Shi to allow Zhubiqiong to replenish the consumption at any time, almost covering all the roads into Qingyang Town.


    His Dao Yuan Shi itself is not holding up well, and Zhubiqiong is on the verge of collapse.


    "I can''t do it anymore. I need to rest!" Zhubiqiong said, feeling overwhelmed. The number of illusion formations set up in the past few days is almost equivalent to what was done in the previous month. She has never worked so hard during her cultivation at the Diaohai Building.


    Xiaoxiao quickly came up to massage her shoulders and legs, coaxing her by calling her "big sister."


    She has been coaxing and deceiving Zhubiqiong for the past few days to keep her going.


    "Enough." Zhubiqiong pouted. "I can see that you are ungrateful. No matter how I teach you or how good I am to you, you always side with your master!"


    "Of course!" Xiaoxiao said as she massaged Zhubiqiong''s shoulders professionally. "You live in my heart, but your direction is towards your master."


    "Hmph, you''re not usually this sweet-tongued. You and your master are really a pair, serving him when he needs you and abandoning him when he doesn''t."


    Jiang Wang, on the other hand, watched the scene outside Qingyang Town, pretending not to understand her complaints.


    The sky was warm, and a few white clouds were leisurely drifting. S?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiangqian, who had already taken a nap, walked over from the shade of the trees and couldn''t help but ask, "Do you really think there will be trouble here?"


    "Not just think." Jiang Wang didn''t look back and said, "Haven''t you smelled the danger in the air?"


    He then shouted to Zhubiqiong, "Friend Zhu, can you use your fortune-telling ball?"


    Zhubiqiong glanced at Xiaoxiao, as if to say, "I''m not wrong, am I? Look at what your master is like."


    She then replied loudly, "Not yet!"


    Xiangqian hesitated for a long time before reluctantly saying, "I have a set of sword formations that might be useful. But if we can avoid using them, that would be best..."


    ***


    In Zhaoheng City, in the palace of the Yang Country.


    Yang Jiande, the 27th generation monarch of Yang Country, held court for the first time in a long time.


    To be precise, there was an internal plague outbreak, and every transcendent cultivator was in danger. There was also a sudden invasion of a large army from Qi Country, causing Yang Country to be on the brink of life and death almost overnight.


    Yet Yang Jiande was still practicing in the Hall of Nurturing the Heart, seemingly unwilling to pay attention to the situation, and still wanted to let the crown prince handle the government affairs, with the courtiers assisting, to deal with the current situation.


    It was the tearful plea of the crown prince, Yang Xuanji, that finally brought him to the court to convene this meeting.


    Under the steps, the courtiers were in a state of confusion, with voices rising and falling, loud and clear, but without a clear plan.


    There was no other reason than the fact that the strength of Qi Country had deeply penetrated the hearts of the people. Even if only one army was dispatched, Yang Country had no chance of winning. Faced with the current situation, the courtiers of Yang Country were somewhat desperate!


    On the dragon throne, Yang Jiande was drowsy. He was only enduring the scene, waiting for the main event to begin.


    He just didn''t expect the prelude to this play to be so long, making him feel bored.


    The voice of the crown prince brought him back to attention, and he resisted the urge to continue meditating, sitting up straight.


    As the de facto ruler of the Yang court in recent years, when the crown prince spoke, the entire court immediately quieted down. From a noisy marketplace, it returned to a solemn and dignified place.


    The crown prince stood at the head of the courtiers, facing Yang Jiande from a distance.


    Tall and imposing, with a loud and resounding voice, he said, "I believe that after hundreds of years of illness, it is time for Yang Country to change!"


    "Oh?" Yang Jiande''s expression remained unchanged. "How do you propose to change?"


    The crown prince was obviously well-prepared and immediately said loudly, "First, father must issue a self-punishment decree, confessing his mistakes and seeking forgiveness from the people!"


    As the most trusted eunuch by Yang Jiande''s side, Liu Huai, who was serving by his side, immediately shouted, "Your Highness, do not forget the distinction between superior and inferior!"


    In the struggle between the crown prince and the other princes, he was undoubtedly on the side of the crown prince. Because he was very clear that Yang Jiande had no intention of changing the crown prince. And none of the other princes posed a threat to the crown prince.


    But if the crown prince challenged the monarch, he would undoubtedly stand in front of the monarch. As a eunuch, he was very clear that everything he had was bestowed by Yang Jiande, and he existed because of Yang Jiande. His loyalty could only be given to Yang Jiande.


    And today, in this court, he was horrified to find that the crown prince had actually launched a challenge, and it was in such a precarious situation! He didn''t have time to think, and he instinctively spoke out.


    But...


    The crown prince pointed angrily and said, The decline of the court is because the king has trusted treacherous people like you!"


    This crown prince had always been gentle and respectful, calling Liu Huai "Lord Liu" and showing great respect, and his intentions had never wavered. But today, he actually pointed and scolded the eunuch.


    Liu Huai felt a deep sense of shame, followed by anger and hatred, surging up, but he dared not resist.Because eunuchs are inherently the servants of the Emperor, the Crown Prince, as the future ruler of Yang Nation, was fully entitled to scold his own servant in such a manner, with complete justification.


    Yet Yang Jiande himself remained very calm, waving his hand to dismiss Liu Huai.


    Seated on the dragon throne, he leaned slightly forward, looking down at the Crown Prince he had chosen: "A decree admitting faults? Your father is quite curious to hear, where exactly have I erred?"


    Liu Huai retreated to a corner, and upon hearing the sovereign''s words, tears suddenly filled his eyes.


    He was not weeping for the humiliation he had suffered, but for Yang Jiande!


    As the ruler of a nation, Yang Jiande, in this court, did not refer to himself in the solitary terms of ''I, the lonely one'' but rather as ''your father''. He appeared calm and composed, indifferent and at ease, but there was an almost imperceptible plea and fragility within... Others might not know, but how could he, Liu Huai, who had served the sovereign for most of his life, be unaware?


    Since ancient times, the imperial family has lacked familial affection, yet paradoxically, it is familial affection they most desire!


    "May I ask, Father King!" The Crown Prince immediately responded, without a moment''s hesitation, clearly having harbored these feelings for a long time, unable to feel at ease until he had spoken: "Without our own calendar, discarding our own script. What makes a nation a nation? How can a family be a family?!"


    Yang Jiande was silent for a while before he said, "These two matters, indeed, were carried out under my command..."

 Chapter 148: I alone shall bear it all!

    The lord of a country holds the greatest power and authority.Everyone can make mistakes, but the lord of a country cannot. Anyone can be guilty, but the lord of a country cannot be guilty.


    With the highest power and authority, how could he be guilty? Who can judge him?


    Throughout history, whenever a lord of a country is convicted, it is when he has already lost his power.


    The so-called "self-punishment decree" is nothing more than self-deception and self-punishment.


    Today, Yang Xuange is forcing Yang Jiande to admit his guilt, and it is definitely not as simple as a mere "I am incompetent."


    In the Yang Kingdom, where the calendar and written language have been gradually abandoned, this has always been a forbidden topic of discussion. No one dares to talk about it, and no one can bear the responsibility.


    Many people feel that perhaps the responsibility will only be determined when Yang Jiande abdicates the throne, to be pushed onto him by future generations.


    Therefore, when Yang Jiande directly admits to being responsible in the great hall of the Yang Palace, many people are stunned and shocked.


    Especially Yang Xuange, the crown prince of the Yang Kingdom. He has prepared a lot of evidence and backup plans to make Yang Jiande "admit guilt" step by step without fail.


    But now that Yang Jiande has directly "admitted guilt," he seems a bit at a loss.


    However, after years of experience, he quickly recovers and continues, "So..."


    Yang Jiande interrupted him, "So should I bind myself and kneel before the enemy? To comfort the lord and reassure the people?"


    Even the crown prince of the Yang Kingdom, who is known for his deep scheming, looks a bit embarrassed at this moment.


    Regardless of whether he is a subject or a son, he should not be the one to say such things.


    But if it were not for the current situation, he would not have done it.


    "Well, then..." Yang Xuange hesitated, quickly organizing his words in his mind, "In times of national crisis and instability, those who serve the king and father should bear some responsibility."


    "And then, after you ascend to the throne, what do you plan to do?" Yang Jiande asked from the dragon throne, pressing on step by step, "Lead the army directly into the Qi Palace?"


    As the future ruler of the country, Yang Xuange has been preparing for many years. Although his reputation may not be perfect, there is no need to deny it.


    Seeing Yang Jiande''s direct question, he replied directly, "After I ascend to the throne, I will never forget today''s grievances. I will work hard to govern the country, strengthen foreign relations, and build a strong army. I will seek revenge for the country!"


    He spoke passionately.


    On the other hand, Yang Jiande only asked, "What if the Qi Kingdom does not allow it? What if I, as a prisoner, beg for mercy, and the Qi Kingdom still does not allow the Yang family''s ancestral temple? What will you do?"


    "The Qi Kingdom''s army is only blocking the border because they fear the spread of the plague after the changes. As long as I can control the plague, the siege will be resolved on its own. The Yang Kingdom has been serving the Qi Kingdom for many years, always respectful and paying tribute. If the Qi lord dares not allow our ancestral temple, won''t he be afraid of the criticism of the world?"


    Yang Xuange spoke confidently, or rather, he had to show confidence in order to demonstrate the qualities needed to take over the country, so that those who support him would not waver.


    "I''m not asking where your confidence comes from to control the plague." Yang Jiande almost laughed, but he didn''t know where to start laughing, and it was really inappropriate to laugh, so he just asked, "Do you really think that Chong Xuan Chu Liang brought the Autumn Kill Army here just to stop the spread of the plague to the Qi border?"


    "If that''s the case, one commander and two teams of soldiers guarding the border would be enough! Does the Yang Kingdom still have brave warriors who dare to challenge the Qi people?" He pounded the armrest of the dragon throne, "Is it necessary to mobilize the army and send out the executioner? Do you know who the executioner is? Go to Daxia and ask those lost souls!"


    "What about the executioner? Can''t the executioner be communicated with? Does the executioner have no weaknesses? Father! Don''t be frightened! It''s not thirty years ago. Chong Xuan Chu Liang is old!" Yang Xuange angrily said, "There are many ways to deal with him!"


    He could have smoothly taken over the political power and calmly realized his ambitions. But overnight, everything changed, and the situation became uncertain. The throne that was within reach turned into a mess. He was anxious, angry, and uneasy, and he almost collapsed!


    Being able to quickly recover, make a decision, and involve the ministers, kneel before Yang Jiande to convene a court meeting, and then use internal and external forces to force the palace... was already a rare display of deep scheming.


    But even so, in the face of the cruel truth revealed by Yang Jiande, his will faltered. s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He was angry.


    His anger was not due to hatred or injustice, but because of his unease. It was because he felt the danger and realized his own powerlessness.He roared in the hall, as if to prove that he was not afraid of Chuxuan Chu Liang: "Can''t the power of the Yang country move the heart of the old man? Whatever he wants, I''ll give it to him, even if it hurts him! If that doesn''t work, I''ll hire someone to assassinate him! If that fails, I''ll just give the land to Qi Jun, a piece of land, a city, even a county! Just to retreat once, can''t it be done? Just give me time... just give me time!"


    "Surrendering land for peace?" Yang Jiande interrupted his rising emotions: "Is that your true intention?"


    He sneered, "But do you want me to do it? Let me, the sinful king, bear the shame of surrendering land again?"


    "The situation is such that surrendering land is just a temporary measure. We can just give away the Rizhao County and leave the plague to them. With the size of the Qi country, there is a way. And we, the Yang country, can move forward lightly and simply!" Yang Xuanji''s voice softened, almost cold and gentle: "Father, for the sake of the ancestral temple. The Yang country has already had a foolish king, and cannot have another one. Otherwise, the people''s hearts will be completely scattered. Therefore, surrendering land can only be done by you."


    To everyone''s surprise, Yang Jiande did not explode in anger, but only asked in a calm voice, "And then?"


    "Although it is painful, only by cutting out the rotten sore can we restore health! All internal and external troubles will be gone, and the people of the Yang country will be united, knowing shame and being brave. What''s to fear about the great cause not prospering?"


    The more Yang Xuanji spoke, the more excited he became, the more he spoke, the more agitated he became, pointing out the mountains and rivers: "Ten years! Just give the child ten years, and he will tidy up the old mountains and rivers for you!"


    The entire court of nobles and ministers remained silent. None of them had the right to interrupt the conversation between the Yang family.


    But the courage, confidence, and even the cruel and cold side displayed by Yang Xuanji gave many who were in confusion confidence.


    It made them see a glimmer of hope, as if the shaky Yang country still had hope.


    As long as the former lord confessed, surrendered land, and left with shame.


    The new lord ascended, the military and the people united, and they seemed to see the possibility of the country''s resurgence from that faint hope.


    It was like a dream back to the time when it was called Tianxiong City!


    However...


    Yang Jiande sat on the dragon throne, casting such a heavy shadow.


    "In simple terms, it''s a compromise, a test of patience and courage?"


    The twenty-seventh generation monarch of the Yang country asked in this way¡ª


    "Isn''t that what your father has been doing for so many years?"


    "You disappoint me!"


    The king of the Yang country stood up from the dragon throne: "In the past, I entrusted you with the state affairs, and you took care of them yourself! Today, you pushed me to the court, just to make me bear the responsibility of the country''s destruction?"


    "Yang Xuanji!"


    He pointed at his son who stood opposite him on the steps: "You don''t even have the courage to bear the name of the king who lost the country. What are you talking about knowing shame and being brave, and avenging the country''s enmity?"


    Yang Xuanji''s mind was greatly shaken, and he wanted to say something in defense.


    But Yang Jiande had already raised his hand and pressed it down.


    In the blink of an eye, the world turned upside down. As if an endless stream of blood light, in an instant, rolled up Yang Xuanji, and then retracted into the palm.


    He had never slackened in his cultivation, and he was a strong figure in the Inner Palace Realm, but he couldn''t even take a single move and was crushed in an instant!


    He disappeared from the court, in front of the ministers of the Yang court.


    Yang Xuanji''s confidants and supporters had already prepared to force the palace with military force, but they had never expected that before they could act, the prince was gone!


    "Your Highness!" The most trusted general under Yang Xuanji rushed to the place where his flesh and blood had disappeared, shouting towards the direction of the dragon throne: "You, the king who brought disaster to the country!"


    But halfway there, his head was taken off by Liu Huai. Only the headless body fell in front of the steps.


    Liu Huai held the head in his hand, turned lightly, and said respectfully, "This person conspired to assassinate the king, please execute his entire family!"


    "Enough." Yang Jiande waved his hand indifferently.


    "The Blood Demon Scripture of Annihilating Emotions and Desires!" At this moment, an old minister remembered the history and became agitated: "Your Majesty, how can you learn such demonic techniques?"


    The Blood Demon Scripture of Annihilating Emotions and Desires is said to be one of the demonic techniques created by the ancestor of the demonic path.


    The most cruel part of this technique is that in order to achieve perfection, it requires the consumption of one''s own blood relatives. Completely living up to its name, it is truly the technique of annihilating emotions and desires.


    This old minister had only seen the introduction of this technique in ancient classics.


    Most demonic techniques are considered demonic because of their cruelty and opposition to human ethics, and are shameful to the world.


    At this time, Yang Jiande stood with his hands behind his back in front of the dragon throne, his face surrounded by a layer of blood light: "You bunch of useless people, you can''t even support my son in maintaining the country''s power. Don''t try to advise me anymore."


    "Liu Huai." He ordered in a low voice, "Summon all of my sons and daughters to the palace."


    Liu Huai was greatly shocked, and he knew the meaning of Yang Jiande''s order. This was an unrelenting decision to kill the offspring and achieve the demonic technique.


    But since the lord had made up his mind, he could only bow and go to carry out the order.The great hall was filled with kneeling courtiers, not with shouts of anger but with cries and pleas for the sovereign to awaken from his folly.


    "Day in and day out you weep, will your tears bring the dead Elder Jiang back to life?"


    Yang Jiande bellowed with a sweep of his sleeves.


    "Enough with your wailing, you useless lot!"


    Though the hall was filled with prostrate ministers, Yang Jiande stood above on the dais, his hair and beard fluttering, his dragon robe billowing, exuding an aura of profound solitude.


    "The shame of the nation''s collapse, the disgrace of the ancestral temples'' abandonment, the hatred of a country''s ruin and a family''s fall¡ªI alone shall bear it all!"


    Le Wen

 Chapter 149: Fortunes change

    Jiang Wang had been preparing himself for a long time, even missing the opportunity to enter the Illusory Realm. He often patrolled outside Qingyang Town, ready for anything. But the first unexpected visitor to arrive was not from any faction he had imagined.When Qian, the steward, appeared outside Qingyang Town, he at least maintained a dignified appearance.


    His clothes were clean, his hair and beard neatly groomed, and he was accompanied by more than ten guards.


    There were three carriages, two carrying goods and one for himself.


    Seeing Jiang Wang waiting outside the town, he was not worried, but rather pleased.


    Because this indicated that Qingyang Town had anticipated the situation in Yang Country and had taken cautious measures. This undoubtedly increased the level of security.


    Qian jumped down from the carriage with great enthusiasm and shouted loudly, "Jiang, my friend! I am here on behalf of the Four Seas Trading Alliance to assist Qingyang Town!"


    Jiang Wang... naturally did not believe him.


    Although they had not interacted much, the surname Qian had already left a deep impression on him. The words of this person were hardly worth believing.


    "Thank you for your kindness!" Jiang Wang shouted, "But during the closure of Qingyang Town, no outsiders are allowed to enter or leave. Please understand, Steward Qian."


    He turned and ordered loudly, "Xiao Xiao, have a few people go and take over the goods from the Four Seas Trading Alliance!"


    "Alright!" Xiao Xiao replied loudly. Immediately, he directed two warriors to take over the carriages.


    Steward Qian''s face turned green. Seeing the warriors of Qingyang Town approaching swiftly, he hurriedly said, "Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! This time, we are here to provide manpower, manpower!"


    "Manpower?" Jiang Wang looked puzzled.


    "Yes!" Steward Qian shamelessly said, "In this time of crisis, manpower is scarce everywhere. Given our previous good cooperation, the Four Seas Trading Alliance is here to support Qingyang Town, including five Transcendent cultivators and ten ordinary warriors!"


    "If it''s manpower, then I..." Jiang Wang said, "I understand!"


    With that, he turned and walked back into the town, leaving the Four Seas Trading Alliance standing alone.


    A cool breeze blew.


    "Please wait, sir!"


    Steward Qian shouted from behind, "Of course, there are also goods! A whole carriage of goods, all donated for free!"


    But he was afraid that Jiang Wang would only accept the goods, so he added, "The manpower and goods come together!"


    Jiang Wang stopped and turned around, smiling ambiguously, "Steward Qian, you may not know that Qingyang Town is currently overcrowded and does not really need extra manpower."


    "Given the current situation, I won''t tell lies. Brother Jiang, you should be aware of the current situation in Yang Country. We people from Qi Country should unite to protect ourselves!"


    "I am from Zhuang Country."


    "Alas! In Yang Country, we are all foreigners! If we don''t unite, who here will care about us?"


    "The people of Qingyang Town are very united with me."


    Steward Qian, with his thick skin, naturally would not be easily silenced. He immediately changed his approach, "In times of turmoil, what is most important? Transcendent power! As far as I know, apart from you, there are not many Transcendent cultivators in Qingyang Town, right? If our strengths are combined, we can manage Qingyang Town as solid as gold. We have five Transcendent cultivators!"


    Jiang Wang glanced intentionally at the several Transcendent cultivators in Steward Qian''s team, "Forgive me for being blunt, but not one of them can make me draw my second sword."


    This was too arrogant. Not to mention the guards with different levels of cultivation, from Transcendent to Transcendent, just Steward Qian himself was a Transcendent cultivator in the Soaring Dragon Realm.


    But for Jiang Wang''s words, he really had no way to refute them.


    No matter how strong he was, could he be stronger than Ximu Nan?


    "Lord Jiang." Steward Qian''s address went through a round of changes, finally settling on ''Lord.'' Being accustomed to doing business, he understood that there was not much room for bargaining at this point, so he could only say with a heavy heart, "Just tell me, what will it take for you to accommodate us? The Four Seas Trading Alliance will surely repay this favor!"


    The border of Yang Country was sealed, and he could not return to Jia City. When he heard the news of the plague, he chose to escape directly. Considering the chaos in Yang Country afterwards, he took all the advance payments from the Jia City government with him.


    If he returned to Jia City now, he might "accidentally die of the plague" one day.


    He was even less familiar with other places. Carrying resources and wandering around in chaotic times was a path to death.


    In the entire city of Jia City, only Qingyang Town, with Jiang Wang''s strong abilities, could be considered a safe haven. And at least Jiang Wang''s strength was much stronger than the average city lord in Yang Country.


    If possible, he certainly did not want to ask Jiang Wang for help. He was even less willing to stick his neck out to be slaughtered.


    But the situation was as it was, what else could he do?


    As the saying goes, fortunes change. When he claimed four thousand gold for two eggs and finally received two hundred Dao Yuan Stones, he was overjoyed and returned home with a full load. At that time, he could never have imagined today.


    "What repayment or no repayment, there must be a future to speak of. Don''t you think so?" Jiang Wang asked.


    This was "haggling." S?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Steward Qian smiled apologetically, "That''s true."


    "Ordinary goods are not very useful at this time, because even with money, you can''t buy anything. Qingyang Town needs supplies, ordinary people need food, clothing, medicine, and so on, and Transcendent cultivators need Dao Yuan Stones as supplements..." Jiang paused, "Yes, Dao Yuan Stones are very important."


    Steward Qian instantly understood, "Speaking of which, Lord Jiang, you left a box of Dao Yuan Stones with me. I have been wanting to return it, but I have been busy with worldly affairs, so it has been delayed. I''ll return it to you today!"


    "Is that so? I don''t remember that." Jiang Wang was surprised, "How many Dao Yuan Stones are in that box?"


    "There should be three hundred!" Steward Qian gritted his teeth.


    Jiang Wang looked disappointed, "Only three hundred?""Perhaps... it''s five hundred!" Steward Qian''s smile was already quite unsightly, but he declared with certainty, "I remember now, it''s five hundred Dao Yuan Stones!"


    Jiang Wang stared at him for a while, knowing that probably five hundred Dao Yuan Stones were enough to make him wince, but whether it was his bottom line, he couldn''t tell. After all, such a person was old and cunning, not so easy to read.


    Compared to the two hundred Dao Yuan Stones he was extorted for initially, it had already doubled and then some.


    Jiang Wang then stopped and changed the subject, "To recover what was lost is indeed an unexpected joy. However, what truly concerns me is the issue of living supplies for the townspeople..."


    Five hundred Dao Yuan Stones, equivalent to five Myriad Yuan Stones, certainly wasn''t a small amount. But compared to the wealth Steward Qian had amassed during this short "disaster relief," it really wasn''t much. The Dao Yuan Stones he left in Pingxi County alone exceeded this number.


    He let out a sigh of relief in his heart, and a genuine smile appeared on his face, "There''s no problem with living supplies! The Four Seas Commerce Alliance''s stalls in Jiacheng haven''t dispersed yet, and I can expedite the transfer of many supplies."


    "Then I''ll leave this matter to Steward Qian!"


    Having finalized the cooperation, Jiang Wang called out, "Xiaoxiao, go arrange accommodations for the benevolent members of the Four Seas Commerce Alliance. Make sure the conditions are as good as possible."


    "Steward Jiang is too polite!" Steward Qian laughed and stepped forward, wanting to walk alongside Jiang Wang, but saw that he had already headed into the town.


    He didn''t feel embarrassed, instead, he enthusiastically called out to the others, "Follow me into town! From now on, we''re all one family!"


    After all, Jiang Wang''s skin was still not thick enough. If it were Chong Xuan Sheng, by now he would probably be able to walk arm in arm with Steward Qian, as close as family.


    However...


    Steward Qian, who had willingly walked into the "net," although he brought him a considerable profit, also cast a shadow in his eyes.


    If even the steward of the mighty Four Seas Commerce Alliance could be like this, to what extent had the situation in Yang Country deteriorated?


    Could he really maintain peace in Qingyang Town amidst such circumstances?


    End of the chapter.

 Book 2: Chapter 150: In the blink of an eye, thirty years have passed

    "What?" In the town hall, Jiang Wang''s face showed a look of surprise.After settling down, he learned from Qian, the steward, about the situation of the Qi army trapping the Yang Kingdom.


    He understood why Qian, the steward, was so accommodating and allowed himself to be exploited.


    He was still a bit naive. If he had known about this earlier, not to mention five hundred pieces of Dao Yuan Stone, even a thousand pieces might have been possible to obtain.


    But in the grand scheme of things, what did a few pieces of Dao Yuan Stone matter?


    Every move of the Qi Kingdom was enough to cause unrest in the Eastern Region.


    Not to mention the fact that the Yang Kingdom was surrounded by the army!


    "You need to be clear. Is the Qi army surrounding the border to trap the Yang Kingdom, intercept the plague, or to swallow up the Yang Kingdom?" Jiang Wang asked.


    "I''m just a small businessman. How could I see through such big matters? But perhaps... it''s a bit of both!" Qian, the steward, replied.


    The town hall fell into a brief silence.


    At this moment, Jiang Wang almost confirmed that this was the major move of the Qi Kingdom that Zhong Xuan Sheng had vaguely hinted at before!


    He didn''t blame Zhong Xuan Sheng for not informing him in advance about this matter. It involved military affairs, and even if Zhong Xuan Sheng wasn''t afraid of death, he still had to stop it.


    It''s just that this matter was indeed a bit sudden.


    If the Qi Kingdom directly swallowed up the Yang Kingdom and turned it into a subordinate county, all the benefits in the Yang Kingdom would have to be redistributed. This also meant that all the efforts he had made in the Yang Kingdom before might have been in vain.


    Because after the war, the redistribution would obviously be led by the Qi Kingdom''s military, and it would no longer involve others.


    Wait... did Zhong Xuan Sheng not think of these things?


    At this thought, Jiang Wang asked, "Steward Qian, have you found out which important figure is leading the army to the Yang Kingdom this time?"


    Steward Qian shook his head, "The intelligence system of the Four Seas Merchant Alliance has been cut off, and I''m also in the dark in the Yang Kingdom. I only know that it''s one of the Nine Corps, the Autumn Kill Army, but I can''t get any more detailed information. Perhaps I''ll only know who it is when the real battle begins."


    The fact that it was one of the Nine Corps had already made their determination clear.


    As the saying goes, with a sharp blade in hand, the intention to kill arises. With such a powerful army coming to the Yang Kingdom and being able to easily conquer it, it would be difficult for the high-level officials of the Qi Kingdom not to be moved.


    Jiang Wang only thought... Zhong Xuan Sheng must be in the army at this moment, otherwise he wouldn''t be unable to send a message. But what role is Zhong Xuan Sheng playing in this?


    How can he help him? What kind of cooperation does he need?


    At this moment, the two of them, one inside the Yang Kingdom and one outside, one guarding a town alone and the other in the army.


    How can they cooperate without communication?


    Jiang Wang always felt that he had missed something, but for a while, he couldn''t figure it out.


    He casually asked, "Xiao Xiao, what do you think?"


    Dugu Xiao didn''t hesitate at all, "Xiao Xiao doesn''t understand anything. How can I have an opinion? Master, you''re so smart. Whatever you say, we''ll do."


    This was just Xiao Xiao''s usual expression of loyalty. He had always been working hard to reinforce Jiang Wang''s leadership position in front of people like Zhu Biqiong, and there was nothing special about it.


    But when he heard this, Jiang Wang suddenly had a flash of insight.


    "That fat guy is much smarter than me. If I can think of cooperating with him, wouldn''t he think that I''m in the Yang Kingdom! In a situation where we can''t communicate, how would he act if he needs me to do something, or wants to tell me something? Or... has he already done something?"


    Jiang Wang looked at Steward Qian again, and he finally realized what he had overlooked.


    "Steward Qian, I just remembered something." He asked, "I heard from the guard at your warehouse in the Four Seas Merchant Alliance that you had already escaped from the Yang Kingdom? Why did you suddenly turn back? Even if the Qi army sealed the border, they shouldn''t have intercepted a Qi person, right?"


    "I''m just unlucky. I can''t even drink cold water without choking on it!"


    Steward Qian always thought that he was expelled by the authorities of Pingxi County for concealing his gains and bribing the army, thus missing the opportunity to escape back to the Qi Kingdom.


    It was not convenient for him to say everything in front of Jiang Wang, so he smiled bitterly and said, "I''m used to pleasing the military, but I didn''t expect to encounter someone who is so strict and impartial, and was directly sent back. After that, the route was cut off... "


    "No rush. Tell me about the situation in all the places in detail."


    Steward Qian then began to speak selectively.


    "In that case, Chen Yong and the others are still in the military camp outside Baichuan City?"


    "Yes." Steward Qian cursed, "I was just one day late, and those stinky military heads wouldn''t let me through, even if I just stayed in the military camp!"


    After hearing this, Jiang Wang was already eighty percent sure. Zhong Xuan Sheng was very likely to be in Baichuan City now, and he had a certain amount of military power.


    This Steward Qian was the "notification" that he "sent" back!


    He knew very well how Jiang Wang had managed Qingyang Town, and he was very clear that Steward Qian, who had fled with the money, had no way out in the Yang Kingdom.


    He was venting his anger on Steward Qian, and also letting Jiang Wang use the resources that Steward Qian had with him, and more importantly, telling Jiang Wang that he had arrived!


    And peeling away everything, the most crucial part was that Zhong Xuan Sheng also needed him to protect the Qingyang Town domain!


    "Steward Qian, I''m sure you also know the current situation. At this time, we must all work together. If we are divided, we will be weak. Your people, including you, are now under my unified command. What do you think?" Jiang Wang stood up and said.


    "I think it''s great! Master Jiang is a young hero, and what you said is absolutely right!" Steward Qian showed a righteous demeanor.Whether there were any objections in their hearts, that remained unknown. Fortunately, Jiang Wang did not need to consider their inner thoughts; he only required them to transfer as much of the Four Seas Alliance''s resources as possible to the Jia City region.


    It is worth mentioning that on this day, it was the twenty-sixth of July.


    In the Qingyang Town region, the last two plague patients...


    One died of the disease, the other recovered.


    It was as if the past and the future existed simultaneously.


    ...


    ...


    In the royal palace of Zhaoheng City, the courtiers had all withdrawn.


    The ruler of the Yang Kingdom, Yang Jiande, was half-kneeling, personally picking up something on the ground¡ªthose were fragments of clothing and ornaments, their luxurious materials faintly discernible.


    Naturally, no flesh and blood remained, and these fragments were damaged by their owner''s own struggles.


    The eunuch Liu Huai stood by, waiting.


    As Yang Jiande picked them up, he casually asked, "Where is Xuan Ce?"


    Liu Huai bowed and said, "He is neither in Zhaoheng City nor in Cangfeng City; his whereabouts are unknown. The situation is too chaotic now, and this servant needs some more time..."


    "Forget it," Yang Jiande stood up straight, holding the chaotic fragments in his palm, and said indifferently, "The Yang family has come to this situation today, it is all my fault. If we can preserve a lineage, that would be good."


    "How can we blame Your Majesty at this point?" Tears streamed down Liu Huai''s face: "Three generations ago, the Yang Kingdom had already become a vassal state. During the reign of the previous king, the last strong army of the Yang Kingdom was also lost, and the capital had to be renamed Zhaoheng. After defeating the Xia Kingdom, the Qi Kingdom had no rivals in the eastern region, and our Yang Kingdom was beside the bed of a giant... Upon Your Majesty''s ascension, you were faced with such a situation. Even though Your Majesty''s military strategies are unmatched, who has the power to turn the tide?"


    "Zhaoheng means bright light, representing our Yang family. Heng means stability, a plea for the current situation. It sounds good, but it''s nothing more than a struggle to survive."


    Yang Jiande sighed and waved his hand: "I am incompetent, and so is my son. Let''s not push the responsibility onto my father anymore."


    He walked a few steps and placed the fragments in his left hand into Liu Huai''s embrace: "Keep them safe."


    After Liu Huai respectfully held them, Yang Jiande turned and walked towards the exit of the hall.


    The grand hall was luxurious yet somewhat dim, perhaps because the palace was too deep, but the lights were not bright enough.


    However, outside the hall was a bright light, the sun was splendid.


    "Draft a national letter, to surrender to Zhongxuan Chuliang, add my jade seal, and invite him to the palace for a meeting."


    Yang Jiande spoke as he walked.


    His steps were not fast, but each one took him very far. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Huai had just lifted his eyes when he saw his sovereign already standing at the entrance of the hall.


    That not-so-tall figure seemed to stand at the boundary between light and darkness.


    Ahead was light, but he was unwilling to step into it. Behind was darkness, and he could not fall into it.


    Only his voice seemed to come from another world.


    Very clear, yet also very distant.


    "I want to see, after thirty years in the blink of an eye, the fierce slaughterer... can he still dine?"


    End of chapter.